classes :::
children :::
branches ::: thinking

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:thinking

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Blazing_the_Trail_from_Infancy_to_Enlightenment
Enchiridion
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Essays_Divine_And_Human
Essays_of_Schopenhauer
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
How_to_think_like_Leonardo_Da_Vinci
Infinite_Library
Intuitive_Thinking
Know_Yourself
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Life_without_Death
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Spiral_Dynamics
Synergetics_-_Explorations_in_the_Geometry_of_Thinking
The_Act_of_Creation
The_Art_of_Literature
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Ever-Present_Origin
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Mothers_Agenda
The_Republic
The_Science_of_Knowing
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_World_as_Will_and_Idea
The_Yoga_Sutras
Thought_Power
Toward_the_Future
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1.kbr_-_I_have_been_thinking
ENNEAD_05.06_-_The_Superessential_Principle_Does_Not_Think_-_Which_is_the_First_Thinking_Principle,_and_Which_is_the_Second?

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.05_-_A_Vedic_Conception_of_the_Poet
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.01f_-_FOREWARD
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0_1956-10-28
0_1957-07-03
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-10-10
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-22
0_1960-05-16
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-12-20
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-07
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-12
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-09-10
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-11-16a
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-03
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-04-28
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-23
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-11
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-25
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-07
0_1962-11-20
0_1962-12-25
0_1963-01-09
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-16
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-06-26a
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-24
0_1963-08-31
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-10-05
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-10-26
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1963-12-11
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-03-18
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-18
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-28
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-01-06
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-09
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-08-07
0_1966-02-23
0_1966-04-27
0_1966-05-22
0_1966-06-11
0_1966-06-18
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-08-27
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-10-05
0_1966-10-15
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-30
0_1966-12-20
0_1966-12-21
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-01-31
0_1967-02-11
0_1967-02-15
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-05-30
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-11-22
0_1968-02-20
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-04-23
0_1968-05-08
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-12-04
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-18
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-12-10
0_1969-12-20
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-02-18
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-09-12
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-01-23
0_1971-01-27
0_1971-02-24
0_1971-03-27
0_1971-04-07
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-12
0_1971-06-26
0_1971-10-02
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-18
0_1972-01-08
0_1972-01-19
0_1972-03-22
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-05-06
0_1972-05-13
0_1972-05-17
0_1972-05-19
0_1972-05-31
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-08-09
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-10-07
0_1972-12-06
0_1972-12-23
0_1973-02-08
0_1973-04-30
02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.04_-_The_Quest
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.11_-_The_Place_of_Reason
05.13_-_Darshana_and_Philosophy
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.04_-_The_Conscious_Being
06.18_-_Value_of_Gymnastics,_Mental_or_Other
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.08_-_The_Divine_Truth_Its_Name_and_Form
07.12_-_This_Ugliness_in_the_World
07.22_-_Mysticism_and_Occultism
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.08_-_The_Mind_s_Bazaar
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.14_-_Poetry_and_Poetic_Inspiration
08.24_-_On_Food
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.09_-_The_Origin
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
09.16_-_Goal_of_Evolution
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.002_-_The_Heifer
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.10_-_Education_is_Organisation
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Seeing
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Path_of_Later_On
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.021_-_The_Prophets
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Japa_Yoga
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Spiritual_Being_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.03_-_Yama_and_Niyama
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Pratyahara
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Need_of_Guru
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_To_the_Priest_of_Rytan-ji
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.057_-_Iron
1.058_-_The_Argument
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_ADVICE_FROM_A_CATERPILLAR
1.05_-_AUERBACHS_CELLAR
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_twelve_simple_letters
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Hui_Ch'ao_Asks_about_Buddha
1.07_-_Jnana_Yoga
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_ON_READING_AND_WRITING
1.07_-_Past,_Present_and_Future
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.089_-_The_Levels_of_Concentration
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_ON_THE_TREE_ON_THE_MOUNTAINSIDE
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_THE_QUEEN'S_CROQUET_GROUND
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Man_-_About_the_Body
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.104_-_The_Backbiter
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_ALICE'S_EVIDENCE
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Farinata_and_Cavalcante_de'_Cavalcanti._Discourse_on_the_Knowledge_of_the_Damned.
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_The_Methods_and_the_Means
1.10_-_The_Roughly_Material_Plane_or_the_Material_World
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Minotaur._The_Seventh_Circle__The_Violent._The_River_Phlegethon._The_Violent_against_their_Neighbours._The_Centaurs._Tyrants.
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.13_-_The_Wood_of_Thorns._The_Harpies._The_Violent_against_themselves._Suicides._Pier_della_Vigna._Lano_and_Jacopo_da_Sant'_Andrea.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_The_Mental_Plane
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_On_Talking
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
1.2.06_-_Rejection
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_HOW_MAY_WE_CONCEIVE_AND_HOPE_THAT_HUMAN_UNANIMIZATION_WILL_BE_REALIZED_ON_EARTH?
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.2.1.03_-_Psychic_and_Esoteric_Poetry
1.2.1.11_-_Mystic_Poetry_and_Spiritual_Poetry
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.21_-_IDOLATRY
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_Mental_Processes_-_Two_Only_are_Possible
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Structure_of_Mind_Based_on_that_of_Body
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.3.05_-_Silence
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.3.5.04_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
1.41_-_Isis
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
1.4_-_Readings_in_the_Taittiriya_Upanishad
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.06_-_Words,_Words,_Words...
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.65_-_Man
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.66_-_Vampires
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.69_-_Original_Sin
1.71_-_Morality_2
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.80_-_Life_a_Gamble
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
1914_06_23p
19.19_-_Of_the_Just
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1950-12-23_-_Concentration_and_energy
1950-12-30_-_Perfect_and_progress._Dynamic_equilibrium._True_sincerity.
1951-01-11_-_Modesty_and_vanity_-_Generosity
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-04-08
1953-04-29
1953-05-13
1953-05-27
1953-06-24
1953-07-08
1953-07-22
1953-08-12
1953-10-07
1953-10-21
1953-11-18
1953-12-09
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-10-30_-_Double_movement_of_evolution_-_Disappearance_of_a_species
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-01-29_-_The_plan_of_the_universe_-_Self-awareness
1958-02-05_-_The_great_voyage_of_the_Supreme_-_Freedom_and_determinism
1958-03-05_-_Vibrations_and_words_-_Power_of_thought,_the_gift_of_tongues
1958-05-28_-_The_Avatar
1958-06-18_-_Philosophy,_religion,_occultism,_spirituality
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958-09-03_-_How_to_discipline_the_imagination_-_Mental_formations
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958_10_24
1960_01_05
1960_01_27
1960_11_11?_-_48
1960_11_14?_-_51
1961_05_22?
1962_10_06
1962_10_12
1963_11_04
1964_02_05_-_98
1964_09_16
1969_08_15?_-_133
1969_10_10
1969_12_17
1970_04_01
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.anon_-_But_little_better
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Quest_of_Iranon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fua_-_The_Hawk
1.gnk_-_Japji_38_-_Discipline_is_the_workshop
1.hcyc_-_32_-_They_miss_the_Dharma-treasure_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Ode_On_A_Grecian_Urn
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet_VIII._To_My_Brothers
1.jlb_-_Remorse_for_any_Death
1.jlb_-_Unknown_Street
1.jm_-_Song_to_the_Rock_Demoness
1.jm_-_The_Profound_Definitive_Meaning
1.jr_-_God_is_what_is_nearer_to_you_than_your_neck-vein,
1.jr_-_How_Long
1.jwvg_-_Nemesis
1.kbr_-_I_have_been_thinking
1.lb_-_Exile's_Letter
1.lb_-_Listening_to_a_Flute_in_Yellow_Crane_Pavillion
1.lb_-_Looking_For_A_Monk_And_Not_Finding_Him
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.mb_-_first_day_of_spring
1.nrpa_-_The_Summary_of_Mahamudra
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_in_the_Bay_of_Lerici
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Pine_Forest_Of_The_Cascine_Near_Pisa
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet_--_It_Is_Not_Blasphemy_To_Hope_That_Heaven
1.pbs_-_Ugolino
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_For_Annie
1.poe_-_The_Bridal_Ballad
1.poe_-_The_Raven
1.rb_-_By_The_Fire-Side
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rmr_-_Abishag
1.rmr_-_Song
1.rmr_-_The_Alchemist
1.rt_-_Rare
1.rt_-_The_End
1.rt_-_The_Hero
1.rt_-_The_Little_Big_Man
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.wby_-_Among_School_Children
1.wby_-_Brown_Penny
1.wby_-_Never_Give_All_The_Heart
1.wby_-_Quarrel_In_Old_Age
1.wby_-_The_Cap_And_Bells
1.wby_-_The_Phases_Of_The_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Saint_And_The_Hunchback
1.wby_-_Under_Saturn
1.wby_-_Upon_A_Dying_Lady
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Hours_Continuing_Long
1.whitman_-_Night_On_The_Prairies
1.whitman_-_Recorders_Ages_Hence
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVII
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Hart-Leap_Well
1.ww_-_I_Grieved_For_Buonaparte
1.ww_-_I_Travelled_among_Unknown_Men
1.ww_-_Lines_Composed_a_Few_Miles_above_Tintern_Abbey
1.ww_-_October,_1803
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Third
1.ww_-_Written_in_London._September,_1802
1.ww_-_Yes,_It_Was_The_Mountain_Echo
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_Proem
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.01_-_The_Picture
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Evolutionary_Creation_and_the_Expectation_of_a_Revelation
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Monstrance
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Union_with_the_Divine_Consciousness_and_Will
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.09_-_Meditation
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.11_-_On_Education
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.4_-_Homework
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.2.1_-_Cheerfulness_and_Happiness
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.2.3_-_The_Aitereya_Upanishad
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.2.9.02_-_Plato
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1.10_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.01_-_World-Literature
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.01_-_INTRODUCTION
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Mind_
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Fool
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.08_-_ON_APOSTATES
3.08_-_Purification
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.09_-_Evil
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.15_-_THE_OTHER_DANCING_SONG
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.1_-_Food
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.01_-_Evolution
34.02_-_Hymn_To_All-Gods
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1.05_-_Fiction-Writing_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.02_-_The_Story_of_Jabala-Satyakama
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
3.8.1.03_-_Meditation
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_THE_CRY_OF_DISTRESS
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.1.03_-_Three_Realisations_for_the_Soul
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2.02_-_The_Three_Transformations
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.2.1.06_-_Living_in_the_Psychic
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.03_-_An_Experience_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.05_-_Opening_and_Coming_in_Front
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.04_-_The_Disappearance_of_the_I_Sense
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.4.04_-_The_Descent_of_Silence
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.6.01_-_Sensations_in_the_Inner_Centres
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.02_-_THE_STATUE
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.07_-_Mind_of_Light
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.15_-_The_Family
7.6.12_-_The_Mother_of_God
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
Cratylus
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS2
DS4
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_03.09_-_Fragments_About_the_Soul,_the_Intelligence,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.04_-_How_What_is_After_the_First_Proceeds_Therefrom;_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.06_-_The_Superessential_Principle_Does_Not_Think_-_Which_is_the_First_Thinking_Principle,_and_Which_is_the_Second?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Euthyphro
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
IS_-_Chapter_1
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
LUX.06_-_DIVINATION
Meno
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
MMM.02_-_MAGIC
MoM_References
Phaedo
r1912_11_27
r1912_11_29
r1913_01_05
r1913_01_16
r1913_09_07
r1917_03_17
r1917_08_24
r1917_08_26
r1919_07_18
r1919_07_20
r1919_08_07
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_125-150
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Sentences_of_Democrates
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Monadology
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Waiting
The_Zahir
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
Intuitive Thinking
Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
thinking

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

thinking mind ::: see **mind, thinking.**

thinking mind ::: that part of the mind proper which is concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right; its function is to observe, inquire, understand and judge.

thinking of you, and very soon love will dawn in

thinking ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Think ::: a. --> Having the faculty of thought; cogitative; capable of a regular train of ideas; as, man is a thinking being. ::: n.

Thinking Machines Corporation "company" The company that introduced the {Connection Machine parallel computer} ca 1984. Four of the world's ten most powerful {supercomputers} are Connection Machines. Thinking Machines is the leader in scalable computing, with software and applications running on parallel systems ranging from 16 to 1024 processors. In developing the Connection Machine system, Thinking Machines also did pioneering work in parallel software. The 1993 technical applications market for massively parallel systems was approximately $310 million, of which Thinking Machines Corporation held a 29 percent share. Thinking Machines planned to become a software provider by 1996, by which time the parallel computing market was expected to have grown to $2 billion. Thinking Machines Corporation has 200 employees and offices worldwide. Address: 245 First Street, Cambridge, MA 02142-1264, USA. Telephone: +1 (617) 234 1000. Fax: +1 (617) 234 4444. (1994-12-01)

Thinking Machines Corporation ::: (company) The company that introduced the Connection Machine parallel computer ca 1984. Four of the world's ten most powerful supercomputers are processors. In developing the Connection Machine system, Thinking Machines also did pioneering work in parallel software.The 1993 technical applications market for massively parallel systems was approximately $310 million, of which Thinking Machines Corporation held a 29 by which time the parallel computing market was expected to have grown to $2 billion.Thinking Machines Corporation has 200 employees and offices worldwide.Address: 245 First Street, Cambridge, MA 02142-1264, USA. Telephone: +1 (617) 234 1000. Fax: +1 (617) 234 4444. (1994-12-01)

Thinking was to Fichte a wholly practical affair, a form of action. Since experience is given in the form of consciousness, the origin and nature of consciousness is the key to all problems. The ego is the point at which the creative activity of the Absolute emerges in the individual consciousness. The world means nothing of itself. It has no independent self-existence. It exists for the sole purpose of affording man the occasion for realizing the ends of his existence. It is merely the material for his duty. Fichte sought to bring out the structural principles of the knowing act.


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Discursive thought. Faculty of connecting ideas consciously, coherently and purposively. Thinking in logical form. Drawing of inferences. Process of passing from given data or premisses to legitimate conclusions. Forming or discovering rightly relations between ideas. Deriving properly statements from given assumptions or facts. Power, manifestation and result of valid argumentation. Ordering concepts according to the canons of logic. Legitimate course of a debate.

(2) The term experimental psychology is also used in a more restricted sense to designate a special branch of psychology consisting of laboratory studies conducted on normal, human adults as distinguished from such branches as child, abnormal, differential, animal or comparative, social, educational and applied psychology. This restricted sense is employed in the titles of text-books and manuals of "experimental psychology." Included in this field are such topics as sensory phenomena, perception, judgment, memory, learning, reaction-time, motor phenomena, emotional responses, motivation, thinking and reasoning. This identification of experimental psychology with a specific type of content is largely a result of historical accident, the first experimental psychologists were preoccupied with these particular topics.

abhidhyA. (P. abhijjhA; T. brnab sems; C. tan; J. ton; K. t'am 貪). In Sanskrit, "covetousness"; a synonym for greed (LOBHA) and craving (TṚsnA), abhidhyA is listed as the eighth of ten unwholesome courses of action (AKUsALA-KARMAPATHA). AbhidhyA is a more intense form of lobha in which one's inherent greed or lust for objects has evolved into an active pursuit of them in order to make them one's own ("Ah, would that they were mine," the commentaries say). The ten courses of action are divided into three groups according to whether they are performed by the body, speech, or mind. Covetousness is classified as an unwholesome mental course of action and forms a triad along with malice (VYAPADA) and wrong views (MITHYADṚstI). Only extreme forms of defiled thinking are deemed an unwholesome course of mental action (akusalakarmapatha), such as the covetous wish to misappropriate someone else's property, the hateful wish to hurt someone, or adherence to pernicious doctrines. Lesser forms of defiled thinking are still unwholesome (AKUsALA), but do not constitute a course of action. The unwholesome course of bodily action is of three types: killing, stealing, and unlawful sexual intercourse. The unwholesome course of verbal action includes four: false speech, slander, abusive speech, and prattle. The list of ten wholesome and ten unwholesome courses of action occurs frequently in mainstream Buddhist scriptures.

Abhimana (Sanskrit) Abhimāna [from abhi towards + the verbal root man to think; thinking towards oneself] Pride, arrogance, hence delusion. Covetousness manifesting in acquisitiveness, bringing about longing for what is thought about, in its turn inducing conceit. In Sankhya philosophy, a high or egotistic conception of oneself (usually therefore erroneous). It springs into action in the human constitution when awakened by the propulsive or impulsive energy of kama. Ahamkara, the human ego-function, is the prime motivator of abhimana.

Abhimanin, Abhimani (Sanskrit) Abhimānin, Abhimānī [from abhi towards + the verbal root man to think, reflect upon] Longing for, thinking upon; name of an Agni, eldest son of Brahma. By Svaha, Abhimanin had three sons of surpassing brilliancy: Pavaka, Pavamana, and Suchi, the personifications of the three fires that produced our earth and humanity (VP 1:10). Abhimanin, his three sons, and their 45 sons constitute the mystic 49 fires of the Puranas and the Esoteric Philosophy.

abhiprAya. (T. dgongs pa; C. yiqu; J. ishu; K. ŭich'wi 意趣). In Sanskrit, "hidden intention" or "purpose"; a term used in hermeneutics to refer to the concealed intent the Buddha had in mind when he made a statement that was not literally true (see also ABHISAMDHI). In the MAHAYANASuTRALAMKARA, there are four abhiprAyas. (1) The Buddha may say that two things are the same when in fact they are similar in only one, albeit important, feature. Thus, sAKYAMUNI Buddha says that he is the past buddha VIPAsYIN, thinking of the fact that there is not the slightest difference in their DHARMAKAYAs. This is called the intention of sameness (samatAbhiprAya). (2) The Buddha may say one thing while intending something else (arthAntarAbhiprAya). This category is often invoked in YOGACARA exegesis to explain why the Buddha proclaimed the nonexistence of all phenomena in the PRAJNAPARAMITA sutras when he in fact did not intend this statement to be taken literally, thinking instead of the three natures (TRILAKsAnA) of all phenomena propounded by the YogAcAra. (3) The buddha may make a statement intending another time (kAlAntarAbhiprAya) than that suggested by his words. For example, he may assure lazy persons who are incapable of any virtuous practice whatsoever that they will be reborn in SUKHAVATĪ, the paradise of AMITABHA, if they will simply call on that buddha. He does this in order to encourage them to accumulate a modest amount of merit, although he knows that they will not be reborn there immediately or even in their next lifetime, but at some other time in the future. (4) The Buddha adjusts his teaching to the capacities of his students based on their dispositions (pudgalAntarAbhiprAya). For example, the Buddha will extol the benefits of the practice of charity (DANA) to a person who is disposed toward the accumulation of merit (PUnYA) but will underplay the importance of charity to a person who becomes complacently attached to that practice. See ABHISAMDHI; SANDHYABHAsA.

ABOVE-HEAD CENTRE. ::: Above the head extends the higher consciousness centre, sahasradala padma, the thousandpetalled lotus, commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The sahasradala centralises spiritual mind, higher mind, intuitive mind and acts as a receiving station for the intuition proper and overmind.
It is the seventh and highest centre. Usually those who take the centres in the body only count six centres, the sahasrāra being excluded. It is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error; the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, śūnya, either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.
Wide Crown centre.


Achit (Sanskrit) Acit [from a not + the verbal root cit to perceive, understand] Unperceptive, unthinking; used as a noun and applied to the cosmos, absolute nonintelligence in contrast to chit, absolute intelligence. In theosophical writings, achit frequently stands for the unintelligent, material, or vehicular side of nature.

(a) In metaphysics: Theory which admits in any given domain, two independent and mutually irreducible substances e.g. the Platonic dualism of the sensible and intelligible worlds, the Cartesian dinlism of thinking and extended substances, the Leibnizian dualism of the actual and possible worlds, the Kantian dualism of the noumenal and the phenomenal. The term dualism first appeared in Thomas Hyde, Historia religionis veterum Persarum (1700) ch. IX, p. 164, where it applied to religious dualism of good and evil and is similarly employed by Bayle m his Dictionary article "Zoroaster" and by Leibniz in Theodicee. C. Wolff is responsible for its use in the psycho-physical sense, (cf. A. Lalande, Vocabulaire de la Philosophie. Vol. I, p. 180, note by R. Eucken.)

All vibrational activity of whatever rate, intensity, or attributive characteristic is always an effect, although always capable of becoming in its turn a cause producing effects of its own type. In other words, there is always the originating or causal agent for any specific instance of vibration; thus the thinker produces mental vibrational activity which we call thinking or thoughts, or emotion or feeling.

ELITE THINKING The second highest kind of thinking in the mental envelope (47:5) .lite thinking, is - in contrast to principle thinking which mostly absolutifies - partly consistent relativizing and percentualizing thinking, partly perspective thinking and system thinking. K 1.20.5

EMOTIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS
Consciousness of the monad, in the emotional envelope (48:2-7).

By nature emotional consciousness is exclusively desire, or what the individual at the emotional stage perceives as dynamic will. At the stage of barbarism, before the individual&


Ananda: (Skr.) Joy, happiness, bliss, beatitude, associated in the thinking of many Indian philosophers with moksa (q.v.); a concomitant of perfection and divine consciousness (cf. sat-citananda). -- K.F.L.

anasa buddhi (manasabuddhi; manasa buddhi; manasbuddhi; manas-buddhi) ::: the mental reason, the reasoning intellect; the buddhi or thinking mind in its ordinary forms (distinguished from the vijñanabuddhi or intuitive mind), as a faculty of prajñana ("apprehending consciousness" or intelligence) separated from vijñana;"the mental intelligence and will" which "are only a focus of diffused and deflected rays and reflections" of "the sun of the divine Knowledge-Will burning in the heavens of the supreme conscious Being".

"A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

animal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God?” *The Life Divine

animal ::: “The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God?” The Life Divine

Animitta. (P. animitta; T. mtshan ma med pa; C. wuxiang; J. muso; K. musang 無相). In Sanskrit, "signless"; one of three "gates to deliverance" (VIMOKsAMUKHA), along with emptiness (suNYATA) and wishlessness (APRAnIHITA). A sign or characteristic (NIMITTA) refers to the generic appearance of an object, in distinction to its secondary characteristics or ANUVYANJANA. Advertence toward the generic sign and secondary characteristics of an object produces a recognition or perception (SAMJNA) of that object, which may in turn lead to clinging or rejection and ultimately suffering. Hence, signlessness is crucial in the process of sensory restraint (INDRIYASAMVARA), a process in which one does not actively react to the generic signs of an object (i.e., treating it in terms of the effect it has on oneself), but instead seeks to halt the perceptual process at the level of simple recognition. By not seizing on these signs, perception is maintained at a pure level prior to an object's conceptualization and the resulting proliferation of concepts (PRAPANCA) throughout the full range of sensory experience. As the frequent refrain in the SuTRAs states, "In the seen, there is only the seen," and not the superimpositions (cf. SAMAROPA) created by the intrusion of ego (ATMAN) into the perceptual process. Mastery of this technique of sensory restraint provides access to the signless gate to deliverance. Signlessness is produced through insight into impermanence (ANITYA) and serves as the counteragent (PRATIPAKsA) to attachments to anything experienced through the senses; once the meditator has abandoned all such attachments to the senses, he is then able to advert toward NIRVAnA, which ipso facto has no sensory signs of its own by which it can be recognized. In the PRAJNAPARAMITA literature, signlessness, emptiness, and wishlessness are equally the absence of the marks or signs of intrinsic existence (SVABHAVA). The YOGACARABHuMIsASTRA says when signlessness, emptiness, and wishlessness are spoken of without differentiation, the knowledge of them is that which arises from hearing or learning (sRUTAMAYĪPRAJNA), thinking (CINTAMAYĪPRAJNA), and meditation (BHAVANAMAYĪPRAJNA), respectively.

Antahkarana (Sanskrit) Antaḥkaraṇa [from antar interior, within + karaṇa sense organ] Interior organ or instrument; defined variously as the seat of thought and feeling, the thinking faculty, the heart, mind, soul, and conscience. In Vedanta philosophy, it is looked upon as a fourfold inner instrument or intermediary between spirit and body, with mind being the go-between or bridge. One could say that there are several antahkaranas in the human septenary constitution: one for every path or bridge between any two monadic centers. Man is a unity in diversity, and the antahkaranas are the links of vibrating consciousness-substance uniting these various centers (cf OG 5). Blavatsky describes it as “the path that lies between thy Spirit and thy self, the highway of sensations, the rude arousers of Ahankara” (the sense of egoity); and that when the two have merged into the One and the personal sacrificed to self impersonal, then the antahkarana vanishes because no longer useful as a functioning bridge between the two. Further, the antahkarana is “the lower Manas, the Path of communication or communion between the personality and the higher Manas or human Soul. At death it is destroyed as a Path or medium of communication, and its remains survive in a form as the Kamarupa — the ‘shell’ ” (VS 56, 88-9).

Anthropomorphism The ascription of human qualities, attributes, and possibly human form to divine beings; also, more generally, the degradation of symbolism by giving it a humanized, materialistic, or animalistic interpretation. This error has a more or less mystical origin: because human beings are children of the universe, imbodying in themselves all qualities, attributes, powers, and functions that the universe has on the macrocosmic scale, it is easy through careless thinking to slip into the idea that therefore the divinities must be copies of humans. As form in religious and philosophic conception took precedence over the spirit, the original religious, philosophic, and mystical ideas became clothed or imbodied, and the spirit then was more or less lost sight of.

anytime algorithm "algorithm" An {algorithm} that returns a sequence of approximations to the correct answer such that each approximation is no worse than the previous one, i.e. the algorithm can be stopped at _any time_. {Newton-Raphson iteration} applied to finding the {square root} of a number b is another example: x = (x + b / x) / 2 Each new x is closer to the square root than the previous one. Applications might include a {real-time} control system or a chess program that is allowed a fixed thinking time. (2007-06-19)

Aristotle divides the sciences into the theoretical, the practical and the productive, the aim of the first being disinterested knowledge, of the second the guidance of conduct, and of the third the guidance of the arts. The science now called logic, by him known as "analytic", is a discipline preliminary to all the others, since its purpose is to set forth the conditions that must be observed by all thinking which has truth as its aim. Science, in the strict sense of the word, is demonstrated knowledge of the causes of things. Such demonstrated knowledge is obtained by syllogistic deduction from premises in themselves certain. Thus the procedure of science differs from dialectic, which employs probable premises, and from eristic, which aims not at truth but at victory in disputation. The center, therefore, of Aristotle's logic is the syllogism, or that form of reasoning whereby, given two propositions, a third follows necessarily from them. The basis of syllogistic inference is the presence of a term common to both premises (the middle term) so related as subj ect or predicate to each of the other two terms that a conclusion may be drawn regarding the relation of these two terms to one another. Aristotle was the first to formulate the theory of the syllogism, and his minute analysis of its various forms was definitive, so far as the subject-predicate relation is concerned; so that to this part of deductive logic but little has been added since his day. Alongside of deductive reasoning Aristotle recognizes the necessity of induction, or the process whereby premises, particularly first premises, are established. This involves passing from the particulars of sense experience (the things more knowable to us) to the universal and necessary principles involved in sense experience (the things more knowable in themselves). Aristotle attaches most importance, in this search for premises, to the consideration of prevailing beliefs (endoxa) and the examination of the difficulties (aporiai) that have been encountered in the solution of the problem in hand. At some stage in the survey of the field and the theories previously advanced the universal connection sought for is apprehended; and apprehended, Aristotle eventually says, by the intuitive reason, or nous. Thus knowledge ultimately rests upon an indubitable intellectual apprehension; yet for the proper employment of the intuitive reason a wide empirical acquaintance with the subject-matter is indispensable.

asamvedana&

Asana: (Skr.) "Sitting"; posture, an accessory to the proper discipline of mind and thinking deemed important by the Yoga and other systems of Indian philosophy, according to psycho-physical presuppositions. -- K.F.L.

ASURA. ::: Titan; a being of ignorant egoism as opposed to the Deva or god, who is a being of Light; sons of Darkness and Division.
Asuras are really the dark side of the mental, or more strictly, of the vital mind plane. This mind is the very field of the Asuras. Their main characteristic is egoistic strength and struggle, which refuse the higher law. The Asura has self-control, tapas, and intelligence, but all that for the sake of his ego.
There are no Asuras on the higher planes where the Truth prevails, except in the Vedic sense -“ the Divine in its strength “. The mental and vital Asuras are only a deviation of that power.
There are two kinds of Asuras - one kind were divine in their origin but have fallen from their divinity by self-will and opposition to the intention of the Divine; they are spoken in the Hindu scriptures as the former or earlier gods; these can be converted and their conversion is indeed necessary for the ultimate purpose of the universe. But the ordinary Asura is not of this character, is not an evolutionary but a typal being and represents a fixed principle of the creation which does not evolve or change and is not intended to do so. These Asuras, as also the other hostile beings, Rakshasas, Pishachas and others resemble the devils of the Christian tradition and oppose the divine intention and the evolutionary purpose in the human being; they don’t change the purpose in them for which they exist which is evil, but have to be destroyed like the evil. The Asura has no soul, no psychic being which has to evolve to a higher state; he has only an ego and usually a very powerful ego; he has a mind, sometimes even a highly intellectual mind; but the basis of his thinking and feeling is vital and not mental, at the service of his desire and not truth. He is a formation assumed by the life-principle for a particular kind of work and not a divine formation or soul.
Some kinds of Asuras are very religious, very fanatical about their religion, very strict about rules of ethical conduct. There are others who use spiritual ideas without believing in them to give them a perverted twist and delude the sadhaka.


Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

autopilot code "jargon, humour" {Code} that was written by a programmer on "auto-pilot" who wasn't really thinking about what they were doing. [{Dodgy Coder (http://www.dodgycoder.net/2011/11/yoda-conditions-pokemon-exception.html)}]. (2014-08-21)

A view of the nature of mathematics which is widely different from any of the above is held by the school of mathematical intuitionism (q. v.). According to this school, mathematics is "identical with the exact part of our thought." "No science, not even philosophy or logic, can be a presupposition for mathematics. It would be circular to apply any philosophical or logical theorem as a means of proof in mathematics, since such theorems already presuppose for their formulation the construction of mathematical concepts. If mathematics is to be in this sense presupposition-free, then there remains for it no other source than an intuition which presents mathematical concepts and inferences to us as immediately clear. . . . [This intuition] is nothing else than the ability to treat separately certain concepts and inferences which regularly occur in ordinary thinking." This is quoted in translation from Heyting, who, in the same connection, characterizes the intuitionittic doctrine as asserting the existence of mathematical objects (Gegenstände), which are immediately grasped by thought, are independent of experience, and give to mathematics more than a mere formal content. But to these mathematical objects no existence is to be ascribed independent of thought. Elsewhere Heyting speaks of a relationship to Kant in the apriority ascribed to the natural numbers, or rather to the underlying ideas of one and the process of adding one and the indefinite repetition of the latter. At least in his earlier writings, Brouwer traces the doctrine of intuitionism directly to Kant. In 1912 he speaks of "abandoning Kant's apriority of space but adhering the more resolutely to the apriority of time" and in the same paper explicitly reaffirms Kant's opinion that mathematical judgments are synthetic and a priori.

A. While Nicholas of Cusa referred to God as "the absolute," the noun form of this term came into common use through the writings of Schelling and Hegel. Its adoption spread in France through Cousin and in Britain through Hamilton. According to Kant the Ideas of Reason seek both the absolute totality of conditions and their absolutely unconditioned Ground. This Ground of the Real Fichte identified with the Absolute Ego (q.v.). For Schelling the Absolute is a primordial World Ground, a spiritual unity behind all logical and ontological oppositions, the self-differentiating source of both Mind and Nature. For Hegel, however, the Absolute is the All conceived as a timeless, perfect, organic whole of self-thinking Thought. In England the Absolute has occasionally been identified with the Real considered as unrelated or "unconditioned" and hence as the "Unknowable" (Mansel, H. Spencer). Until recently, however, it was commonly appropriated by the Absolute Idealists to connote with Hegel the complete, the whole, the perfect, i.e. the Real conceived as an all-embracing unity that complements, fulfills, or transmutes into a higher synthesis the partial, fragmentary, and "self-contradictory" experiences, thoughts, purposes, values, and achievements of finite existence. The specific emphasis given to this all-inclusive perfection varies considerably, i.e. logical wholeness or concreteness (Hegel), metaphysical completeness (Hamilton), mystical feeling (Bradley), aesthetic completeness (Bosanquet), moral perfection (Royce). The Absolute is also variously conceived by this school as an all-inclusive Person, a Society of persons, and as an impersonal whole of Experience.

Background: (Ger. Hintergrund) In Husserl: The nexus of objects and objective sense explicitly posited along with any object; the objective horizon. The perceptual background is part of the entire background in this broad sense. See Horizon. -- D.C . Bacon, Francis: (1561-1626) Inspired by the Renaissance, and in revolt against Aristotelianism and Scholastic Logic, proposed an inductive method of discovering truth, founded upon empirical observation, analysis of observed data, inference resulting in hypotheses, and verification of hypotheses through continued observation and experiment. The impediments to the use of this method are preconceptions and prejudices, grouped by Bacon under four headings, or Idols: The Idols of the Tribe, or racially "wishful," anthropocentric ways of thinking, e.g. explanation by final causes The Idols of the Cave or personal prejudices The Idols of the Market Place, or failure to define terms The Idol of the Theatre, or blind acceptance of tradition and authority. The use of the inductive method prescribes the extraction of the essential from the non-essential and the discovery of the underlying structure or form of the phenomena under investigation, through (a) comparison of instances, (b) study of concomitant variations, and (c) exclusion of negative instances.

Barhishad (Sanskrit) Barhiṣad [from barhiṣ sacred kusa grass, fire + the verbal root sad to sit] Mystically, those who attend to or who are engrossed in domestic affairs, material or merely pragmatical concerns; those pitris (fathers, ancestors) who evolved the human astral-physical form. These lunar ancestors — seven or ten classes — evolved forth their astral bodies or chhayas (shadows), thus forming the first astral-physical races of humanity in which the higher classes of pitris, the agnishvattas, incarnated, thus making out of a relatively intellectually senseless mankind, true thinking human beings.

bethinking ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Bethink

Behaviorism: The contemporary American School of psychology which abandons the concepts of mind and consciousness, and restricts both animal and human psychology to the study of behavior. The impetus to behaviorism was given by the Russian physiologist, Pavlov, who through his investigation of the salivary reflex in dogs, developed the concept of the conditioned reflex. See Conditioned Reflex. The founder of American behaviorism is J.B. Watson, who formulated a program for psychology excluding all reference to consciousness and confining itself to behavioral responses. (Behavior: An Introduction to Comparative Psychology, 1914.) Thinking and emotion are interpreted as implicit behavior: the former is implicit or subvocal speech; the latter implicit visceral reactions. A distinction has been drawn between methodological and dogmatic behaviorism: the former ignores "consciousness" and advocates, in psychology, the objective study of behaviour; the latter denies consciousness entirely, and is, therefore, a form of metaphysical materialism. See Automatism. -- L.W.

benlai mianmu. (J. honrai no menmoku; K. pollae myonmok 本來面目). In Chinese, "original face"; an expression used in the CHAN school to describe the inherent state of enlightenment and often synonymous with buddha-nature (BUDDHADHATU; C. FOXING). The term is best known in the GONG'AN attributed by the tradition to the sixth patriarch (LIUZU) HUINENG (638-713), "Not thinking of good, not thinking of evil, at this very moment, what is your original face before your parents conceived you?" (The last line is often found translated as "what is your original face before your parents were born," but the previous rendering is preferred.) This gong'an is often one of the first given to RINZAI ZEN neophytes in Japan as part of their meditation training; the term, however, does not appear in the earlier DUNHUANG version of the LIUZU TAN JING ("Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch"), but only in later Song-dynasty recensions, suggesting it is actually a Song-period locution.

Bhaisajyagurusutra. [alt. BhaisajyaguruvaiduryaprabhArAjasutra] (T. Sman gyi bla bai durya'i 'od kyi rgyal po'i sngon gyi smon lam gyi khyad par rgyas pa'i mdo; C. Yaoshi benyuan jing; J. Yakushi hongangyo; K. Yaksa ponwon kyong 藥師本願經). An eponymous MAHAYANA SuTRA that recounts the qualities, vows, and PURE LAND (BUDDHAKsETRA) of the buddha BHAIsAJYAGURU-the Master of Healing, also known as the Medicine Buddha, or the TathAgata of Lapis-Lazuli Light. The scripture was most likely written in northern India during the early centuries of the Common Era. In this sutra, at the request of MANJUsRĪ-kumAra, sAKYAMUNI describes this buddha and his pure land. Bhaisajyaguru's pure land lies in the east, separated from our world system by innumerable buddhaksetras. Like other pure lands, Bhaisajyaguru's realm is free from the miseries that invariably plague existence and is ideal for the acquisition of the dharma as taught by Bhaisajyaguru himself and his retinue of BODHISATTVAs. The ground in this realm is made of lapis lazuli. Its roads, also made of precious stones, are marked with ropes of gold. Its houses are made of jewels. sAkyamuni also describes the bodhisattva vows taken by Bhaisajyaguru in his quest for awakening. Bhaisajyaguru vowed that his name, if merely uttered, would cure diseases, free prisoners, secure food and clothing for the impoverished, and produce other similar benefits. He also vowed that his body would be as resplendent as lapis lazuli itself so that it might illuminate the world. This sutra describes methods by which one may gain Bhaisajyaguru's favor; these methods include making an image of Bhaisajyaguru, reciting the text of the Bhaisajyagurusutra, or merely thinking of his name. Chinese translations of this sutra were made by Dharmagupta in 616 and by XUANZANG in 650 at DACI'ENSI in the Tang capital of Chang'an.

blindfold ::: fig. With the awareness or clear thinking impaired, the mind blinded and without perception.

blindly ::: 1. Without seeing or looking or without preparation or reflection. 2. Without understanding, reservation, or objection; unthinkingly.

blo sbyong. (lojong). In Tibetan, "mind training"; a tradition of Tibetan Buddhist practice associated especially with the BKA' GDAMS sect and providing pithy instructions on the cultivation of compassion (KARUnA) and BODHICITTA. The trainings are based primarily on the technique for the equalizing and exchange of self and other, as set forth in the eighth chapter of sANTIDEVA's BODHICARYAVATARA, a poem in ten chapters on the BODHISATTVA path. The practice is to transform the conception of self (ATMAGRAHA), characterized as a self-cherishing attitude (T. rang gces 'dzin) into cherishing others (gzhan gces 'dzin), by contemplating the illusory nature of the self, the faults in self-cherishing, and the benefits that flow from cherishing others. The training seeks to transform difficulties into reasons to reaffirm a commitment to bodhicitta. Dharmaraksita's Blo sbyong mtshon cha'i 'khor lo (sometimes rendered as "Wheel of Sharp Weapons"), translated into Tibetan by ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNANA and 'BROM STON, founders of the Bka' gdam sect, in the eleventh century; Glang ri thang pa's (Langri Thangpa) (1054-1123) BLO SBYONG TSHIG BRGYAD MA ("Eight Verses on Mind Training"); 'CHAD KA BA YE SHES RDO RJE's BLO SBYONG DON BDUN MA (Lojong dondünma) ("Seven Points of Mind Training"), and Hor ston Nam mkha'i dpal bzang's (1373-1447) Blo sbyong nyi ma'i 'od zer ("Mind Training like the Rays of the Sun") are four among a large number of widely studied and practiced blo sbyong texts. The Blo sbyong mtshon cha'i 'khor lo, for example, compares the bodhisattva to a hero who can withstand spears and arrows, and to a peacock that eats poison and becomes even more beautiful; it says difficulties faced in day-to-day life are reasons to strengthen resolve because they are like the spears and arrow of karmic results launched by earlier unsalutary actions. From this perspective, circumstances that are ordinarily upsetting or depressing are transformed into reasons for happiness, by thinking that negative KARMAN has been extinguished. The influence of tantric Buddhism is discernable in the training in blo sbyong texts like the Mtshon cha'i 'khor lo that exhorts practitioners to imagine themselves as the deity YAMANTAKA and mentally launch an attack on the conception of self, imagining it as a battle. The conception of self is taken as the primary reason for the earlier unsalutary actions that caused negative results, and for engaging in present unsalutary deeds that harm others and do nothing to advance the practitioner's own welfare.

Boethius: (470-525) An influential commentator on Aristotle and Cicero, who, in his own thinking, reflected a strong influence of Neo-Platonism and Augustinianism. De Consolatione Philosophiae (Migne PL, 63-4, 69-70). -- R.B.W.

brahmana vipascita ::: with the wise-thinking brahman. [Tait. 2.1]

Brahman, Brahma: (Skr.) The impersonal, pantheistic world-soul, the Absolute, union with which is the highest goal of the Upanishads (q.v.) and Vedic (q.v.) thinking in general. It is occasionally identified with atman (q.v.) or made the exclusive reality (cf. brahma eva idam visvam; sarvam khalv idam brahma), thus laying the foundation for a deep mystic as well as rational insight into the connaturalness of the human and divine and an uncompromising monism which gave its impress to much of Hindu thinking. -- K.F.L.

brain disorder: any abnormality in the brain that results in impaired functioning or thinking.

brute ::: a. --> Not having sensation; senseless; inanimate; unconscious; without intelligence or volition; as, the brute earth; the brute powers of nature.
Not possessing reason, irrational; unthinking; as, a brute beast; the brute creation.
Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of, a brute beast. Hence: Brutal; cruel; fierce; ferocious; savage; pitiless; as, brute violence.


thinking mind ::: see **mind, thinking.**

thinking mind ::: that part of the mind proper which is concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right; its function is to observe, inquire, understand and judge.

thinking of you, and very soon love will dawn in

thinking ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Think ::: a. --> Having the faculty of thought; cogitative; capable of a regular train of ideas; as, man is a thinking being. ::: n.

Buddhi (.Discrimination) ::: Buddhi is a construction of conscious being which quite exceeds its beginnings in the basic chitta; it is the intelligence with its power of knowledge and will. Buddhi takes up and deals with all the rest of the action of the mind and life and body. It is in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity. We may distinguish three successive gradations of the action of this intelligence. There is first an inferior perceptive understanding which simply takes up, records, understands and responds to the communications of the sense-mind, memory, heart and sensational mentality. It creates by their means an elementary thinking mind which does not go beyond their data, but subjects itself to their mould and rings out their repetitions, runs round and round in the habitual circle of thought and will suggested by them or follows, with an obedient subservience of the reason to the suggestions of life, any fresh determinations which may be offered to its perception and conception. Beyond this elementary understanding, which we all use to an enormous extent, there is a power of arranging or selecting reason and will-force of the intelligence which has for its action and aim an attempt to arrive at a plausible, sufficient, settled ordering of knowledge and will for the use of an intellectual conception of life. In spite of its more purely intellectual character this secondary or intermediate reason is really pragmatic in its intention. It creates a certain kind of intellectual structure, frame, rule into which it tries to cast the inner and outer life so as to use it with a certain mastery and government for the purposes of some kind of rational will. It is this reason which gives to our normal intellectual being our set aesthetic and ethical standards, our structures of opinion and our established norms of idea and purpose. It is highly developed and takes the primacy in all men of an at all developed understanding. But beyond it there is a reason, a highest action of the buddhi which concerns itself disinterestedly with a pursuit of pure truth and right knowledge; it seeks to discover the real Truth behind life and things and our apparent selves and to subject its will to the law of Truth. Few, if any of us, can use this highest reason with any purity, but the attempt to do it is the topmost capacity of the inner instrument, the antahkarana.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 651-52


buddhi ::: intelligence; the thinking mind, the highest normal faculty of the antah.karan.a, also called the manasa buddhi or mental reason, whose three forms are the habitual mind, pragmatic reason and truth-seeking reason. The buddhi as "the discerning intelligence and the enlightened will" is "in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity" and thus "an intermediary between a much higher Truth-mind not now in our active possession, which is the direct instrument of Spirit, and the physical life of the human mind evolved in body"; its powers of perception, imagination, reasoning and judgment correspond respectively to the higher faculties of revelation, inspiration, intuition and discrimination belonging to vijñana, which may act in the mind to create "a higher form of the buddhi that can be called the intuitive mind" or vijñanabuddhi. In compound expressions, the word buddhi sometimes refers to a particular mentality or state of consciousness and may be translated "sense of", as in dasyabuddhi, "sense of surrender".

buddhi ::: intelligence-will; understanding; intellect; reason; thinking mind; the discriminating principle, at once intelligence and will.

Buddhi is a construction of conscious being which quite exceeds its beginnings in the basic chitta; it is the intelligence with its power of knowledge and will. Buddhi takes up and deals with all the rest of the action of the mind and life and body. It is in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity. We may distinguish three successive gradations of the action of this intelligence. There is first an inferior perceptive understanding which simply takes up, records, understands and responds to the communications of the sense-mind, memory, heart and sensational mentality. It creates by their means an elementary thinking mind which does not go beyond their data, but subjects itself to their mould and rings out their repetitions, runs round and round in the habitual circle of thought and will suggested by them or follows, with an obedient subservience of the reason to the suggestions of life, any fresh determinations which may be offered to its perception and conception. Beyond this elementary understanding, which we all use to an enormous extent, there is a power of arranging or selecting reason and will-force of the intelligence which has for its action and aim an attempt to arrive at a plausible, sufficient, settled ordering of knowledge and will for the use of an intellectual conception of life. In spite of its more purely intellectual character this secondary or intermediate reason is really pragmatic in its intention It creates a certain kind of intellectual structure, frame, rule into which it tries to cast the inner and outer life so as to use it with a certain mastery and government for the purposes of some kind of rational will. It is this reason which gives to our normal intellectual being our set aesthetic and ethical standards, our structures of opinion and our established norms of idea and purpose. It is highly developed and takes the primacy in all men of an at all developed understanding. But beyond it there is a reason, a highest action of the buddhi which concerns itself disinterestedly with a pursuit of pure truth and right knowledge; it seeks to discover the real Truth behind life and things and our apparent selves and to subject its will to the law of Truth. Few, if any of us, can use this highest reason with any purity, but the attempt to do it is the topmost capacity of the inner instrument, the antahkarana.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 651-52


buddhisakti (buddhishakti) ::: the power, capacity and right state of buddhisakti activity of the thinking mind, one of the four kinds of sakti forming the second member of the sakti catus.t.aya. 40

buddhisaktih. (vishuddhata, prakasha, vichitrabodha, jnanadharanasamarthyam iti buddhishaktih) ::: purity, clarity, variety of understanding, capacity to hold all knowledge: these constitute the power of the thinking mind.

"But the role of subliminal forces cannot be said to be small, since from there come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings towards a better self and better humanity without which man would be only a thinking animal — as also most of the art, poetry, philosophy, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.” Letters on Yoga*

“But the role of subliminal forces cannot be said to be small, since from there come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings towards a better self and better humanity without which man would be only a thinking animal—as also most of the art, poetry, philosophy, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.” Letters on Yoga

But while Peirce thought of pragmatism as akin to the mathematical method, James' motivation and interest was largely moral and religious. Thus in his Will to Believe (New World, 1896) he argues, in line with Pascal's wager, that "we have the right to believe at our own risk any hypothesis that is live enough to tempt our will," i.e. if it is not resolvable intellectually. Speaking of religious scepticism, he says. "We cannot escape the issue by remaining sceptical . . . because, although we do avoid error in that way if religion be untrue, we lose the good, if it be true, just as certainly as if we positively choose to disbelieve". The position of the religious skeptic is: ''Better risk loss of truth than chance of error, . . ." Later, in 1907 in the Lowell Lectures he stated that "on pragmatistic principles, if the hypothesis of God works satisfactorily in the widest sense of the word, it is true", and took a position between absolutism and materialism which he called "pragmatistic or melioristic" theism. In the same lectures he announces that " 'the true', to put it briefly, is only the expedient in the way of thinking, . . ." James also identifies truth with verifiability, thus anticipating both the experimentalism of Dewey and the operationalism of Bridgman and the logical positivists.

"By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above — as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements — it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter — if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga

“By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above—as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements—it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter—if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga

“By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above—as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action

callback 1. "programming" A scheme used in {event-driven} programs where the program registers a {subroutine} (a "callback handler") to handle a certain {event}. The program does not call the handler directly but when the event occurs, the {run-time system} calls the handler, usually passing it arguments to describe the event. 2. "communications, security" A {user authentication} scheme used by some computers running {dial-up} services. The user dials in to the computer and gives his {user name} and {password}. The computer then hangs up the connection and uses an {auto-dial} {modem} to call back to the user's registered telephone number. Thus, if an unauthorised person discovers a user's password, the callback will go, not to him, but to the owner of that login who will then know that his account is under attack. However, some {PABXs} can be fooled into thinking that the caller has hung up by sending them a dial tone. When the computer tries to call out on the same line it is not actually dialing through to the authorised user but is still connected to the original caller. 3. "communications" {cost control callback}. (2003-07-13)

callback ::: 1. (programming) A scheme used in event-driven programs where the program registers a subroutine (a callback handler) to handle a certain event. The run-time system calls the handler, usually passing it arguments to describe the event.2. (communications, security) A user authentication scheme used by some computers running dial-up services. The user dials in to the computer and gives to him, but to the owner of that login who will then know that his account is under attack.However, some PABXs can be fooled into thinking that the caller has hung up by sending them a dial tone. When the computer tries to call out on the same line it is not actually dialing through to the authorised user but is still connected to the original caller.3. (communications) cost control callback.(2003-07-13)

canonical (Historically, "according to religious law") 1. "mathematics" A standard way of writing a formula. Two formulas such as 9 + x and x + 9 are said to be equivalent because they mean the same thing, but the second one is in "canonical form" because it is written in the usual way, with the highest power of x first. Usually there are fixed rules you can use to decide whether something is in canonical form. Things in canonical form are easier to compare. 2. "jargon" The usual or standard state or manner of something. The term acquired this meaning in computer-science culture largely through its prominence in {Alonzo Church}'s work in computation theory and {mathematical logic} (see {Knights of the Lambda-Calculus}). Compare {vanilla}. This word has an interesting history. Non-technical academics do not use the adjective "canonical" in any of the senses defined above with any regularity; they do however use the nouns "canon" and "canonicity" (not "canonicalness"* or "canonicality"*). The "canon" of a given author is the complete body of authentic works by that author (this usage is familiar to Sherlock Holmes fans as well as to literary scholars). "The canon" is the body of works in a given field (e.g. works of literature, or of art, or of music) deemed worthwhile for students to study and for scholars to investigate. The word "canon" derives ultimately from the Greek "kanon" (akin to the English "cane") referring to a reed. Reeds were used for measurement, and in Latin and later Greek the word "canon" meant a rule or a standard. The establishment of a canon of scriptures within Christianity was meant to define a standard or a rule for the religion. The above non-technical academic usages stem from this instance of a defined and accepted body of work. Alongside this usage was the promulgation of "canons" ("rules") for the government of the Catholic Church. The usages relating to religious law derive from this use of the Latin "canon". It may also be related to arabic "qanun" (law). Hackers invest this term with a playfulness that makes an ironic contrast with its historical meaning. A true story: One Bob Sjoberg, new at the {MIT AI Lab}, expressed some annoyance at the incessant use of jargon. Over his loud objections, {GLS} and {RMS} made a point of using as much of it as possible in his presence, and eventually it began to sink in. Finally, in one conversation, he used the word "canonical" in jargon-like fashion without thinking. Steele: "Aha! We've finally got you talking jargon too!" Stallman: "What did he say?" Steele: "Bob just used "canonical" in the canonical way." Of course, canonicality depends on context, but it is implicitly defined as the way *hackers* normally expect things to be. Thus, a hacker may claim with a straight face that "according to religious law" is *not* the canonical meaning of "canonical". (2002-02-06)

Cartesianism: The philosophy of the French thinker, Rene Descartes (Cartesius) 1596-1650. After completing his formal education at the Jesuit College at La Fleche, he spent the years 1612-1621 in travel and military service. The reminder of his life was devoted to study and writing. He died in Sweden, where he had gone in 1649 to tutor Queen Christina. His principal works are: Discours de la methode, (preface to his Geometric, Meteores, Dieptrique) Meditationes de prima philosophia, Principia philosophiae, Passions de l'ame, Regulae ad directionem ingenii, Le monde. Descartes is justly regarded as one of the founders of modern epistemology. Dissatisfied with the lack of agreement among philosophers, he decided that philosophy needed a new method, that of mathematics. He began by resolving to doubt everything which could not pass the test of his criterion of truth, viz. the clearness and distinctness of ideas. Anything which could pass this test was to be readmitted as self-evident. From self-evident truths, he deduced other truths which logically follow from them. Three kinds of ideas were distinguished: innate, by which he seems to mean little more than the mental power to think things or thoughts; adventitious, which come to him from without; factitious, produced within his own mind. He found most difficulty with the second type of ideas. The first reality discovered through his method is the thinking self. Though he might doubt nearly all else, Descartes could not reasonably doubt that he, who was thinking, existed as a res cogitans. This is the intuition enunciated in the famous aphorism: I think, therefore I am, Cogito ergo sum. This is not offered by Descartes as a compressed syllogism, but as an immediate intuition of his own thinking mind. Another reality, whose existence was obvious to Descartes, was God, the Supreme Being. Though he offered several proofs of the Divine Existence, he was convinced that he knew this also by an innate idea, and so, clearly and distinctly. But he did not find any clear ideas of an extra-mental, bodily world. He suspected its existence, but logical demonstration was needed to establish this truth. His adventitious ideas carry the vague suggestion that they are caused by bodies in an external world. By arguing that God would be a deceiver, in allowing him to think that bodies exist if they do not, he eventually convinced himself of the reality of bodies, his own and others. There are, then, three kinds of substance according to Descartes: Created spirits, i.e. the finite soul-substance of each man: these are immaterial agencies capable of performing spiritual operations, loosely united with bodies, but not extended since thought is their very essence. Uncreated Spirit, i.e. God, confined neither to space nor time, All-Good and All-Powerful, though his Existence can be known clearly, his Nature cannot be known adequately by men on earth, He is the God of Christianity, Creator, Providence and Final Cause of the universe. Bodies, i.e. created, physical substances existing independently of human thought and having as their chief attribute, extension. Cartesian physics regards bodies as the result of the introduction of "vortices", i.e. whorls of motion, into extension. Divisibility, figurability and mobility, are the notes of extension, which appears to be little more thin what Descartes' Scholastic teachers called geometrical space. God is the First Cause of all motion in the physical universe, which is conceived as a mechanical system operated by its Maker. Even the bodies of animals are automata. Sensation is the critical problem in Cartesian psychology; it is viewed by Descartes as a function of the soul, but he was never able to find a satisfactory explanation of the apparent fact that the soul is moved by the body when sensation occurs. The theory of animal spirits provided Descartes with a sort of bridge between mind and matter, since these spirits are supposed to be very subtle matter, halfway, as it were, between thought and extension in their nature. However, this theory of sensation is the weakest link in the Cartesian explanation of cognition. Intellectual error is accounted for by Descartes in his theory of assent, which makes judgment an act of free will. Where the will over-reaches the intellect, judgment may be false. That the will is absolutely free in man, capable even of choosing what is presented by the intellect as the less desirable of two alternatives, is probably a vestige of Scotism retained from his college course in Scholasticism. Common-sense and moderation are the keynotes of Descartes' famous rules for the regulation of his own conduct during his nine years of methodic doubt, and this ethical attitude continued throughout his life. He believed that man is responsible ultimately to God for the courses of action that he may choose. He admitted that conflicts may occur between human passions and human reason. A virtuous life is made possible by the knowledge of what is right and the consequent control of the lower tendencies of human nature. Six primary passions are described by Descartes wonder, love, hatred, desire, joy and sorrow. These are passive states of consciousness, partly caused by the body, acting through the animal spirits, and partly caused by the soul. Under rational control, they enable the soul to will what is good for the body. Descartes' terminology suggests that there are psychological faculties, but he insists that these powers are not really distinct from the soul itself, which is man's sole psychic agency. Descartes was a practical Catholic all his life and he tried to develop proofs of the existence of God, an explanation of the Eucharist, of the nature of religious faith, and of the operation of Divine Providence, using his philosophy as the basis for a new theology. This attempted theology has not found favor with Catholic theologians in general.

case and paste "programming" (From "{cut and paste}") The addition of a new {feature} to an existing system by selecting the code from an existing feature and pasting it in with minor changes. This usually results in gross violation of the fundamental programming tenet, {Don't Repeat Yourself}. Common in telephony circles because most operations in a telephone switch are selected using "case" statements. Leads to {software bloat}. In some circles of {Emacs} users this is called "programming by Meta-W", because Meta-W is the Emacs command for copying a block of text to a {kill buffer} in preparation to pasting it in elsewhere. The term is condescending, implying that the programmer is acting mindlessly rather than thinking carefully about what is required to integrate the code for two similar cases. At {DEC}, this is sometimes called "clone-and-hack" coding. [{Jargon File}] (1996-03-01)

case and paste ::: (programming) (From cut and paste) The addition of a new feature to an existing system by selecting the code from an existing feature and pasting it in with minor changes. This usually results in gross violation of the fundamental programming tenet, Don't Repeat Yourself.Common in telephony circles because most operations in a telephone switch are selected using case statements. Leads to software bloat.In some circles of Emacs users this is called programming by Meta-W, because Meta-W is the Emacs command for copying a block of text to a kill buffer in the programmer is acting mindlessly rather than thinking carefully about what is required to integrate the code for two similar cases.At DEC, this is sometimes called clone-and-hack coding.[Jargon File] (1996-03-01)

Ceremonies, Ceremonials, Sacred- Originally and essentially acts of magic, designed to bring about particular and definite results, but now almost wholly ritual observances performed from habit, from unthinking reverence to misunderstood tradition, or merely to impress the devotional imagination. The anointing of a candidate in the Mysteries was actually the completion of a process which began on higher planes and in the candidate’s inner nature, not a mere symbol intended to fix his attention or to impress his mind. In two of its ecclesiastical analogs, baptism and confirmation, we find them regarded by some churches as the “outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace,” and by others as an actual conveying of grace to the candidate; and the same with other Church sacraments. In real ceremonial magic this is fully recognized, and success depends upon the exact fulfillment of the necessary conditions; similarly in white magic, but the knowledge and proficiency required for the fulfillment of the requisite conditions is apparently beyond the attainments of the great multitude of people today. It comes only in higher degrees of chelaship and is carefully guarded from profanation. For ceremonial magic, whether white or black, means the evocation of various forces of nature, stronger or weaker depending upon their nature, demanding for their control a resolute will, an inflexible mind, and an immaculately pure heart. Ceremonies performed in ignorance may be as barren of results as a static electric machine worked in a fog.

cetayanti sumatinam ::: awakener of the consciousness to right thinkings or right states of mind. [RV 1.3.11]

chintana. ::: thinking; reflecting

Chit ::: Chit, the divine Consciousness, is not our mental selfawareness; that we shall find to be only a form, a lower and limited mode or movement. As we progress and awaken to the soul in us and things, we shall realise that there is a consciousness also in the plant, in the metal, in the atom, in electricity, in everything that belongs to physical nature; we shall find even that it is not really in all respects a lower or more limited mode than the mental, on the contrary it is in many "inanimate" forms more intense, rapid, poignant, though less evolved towards the surface. But this also, this consciousness of vital and physical Nature is, compared with Chit, a lower and th
   refore a limited form, mode and movement. These lower modes of consciousness are the conscious-stuff of inferior planes in one indivisible existence. In ourselves also there is in our subconscious being an action which is precisely that of the "inanimate" physical Nature whence has been constituted the basis of our physical being, another which is that of plantlife, and another which is that of the lower animal creation around us. All these are so much dominated and conditioned by the thinking and reasoning conscious-being in us that we have no real awareness of these lower planes; we are unable to perceive in their own terms what these parts of us are doing, and receive it very imperfectly in the terms and values of the thinking and reasoning mind. Still we know well enough that there is an animal in us as well as that which is characteristically human,—something which is a creature of conscious instinct and impulse, not
   reflective or rational, as well as that which turns back in thought and will on its experience, meets it from above with the light and force of a higher plane and to some degree controls, uses and modifies it. But the animal in man is only the head of our subhuman being; below it there is much that is also sub-animal and merely vital, much that acts by an instinct and impulse of which the constituting consciousness is withdrawn behind the surface. Below this sub-animal being, there is at a further depth the subvital. When we advance in that ultra-normal self-knowledge and experience which Yoga brings with it, we become aware that the body too has a consciousness of its own; it has habits, impulses, instincts, an inert yet effective will which differs from that of the rest of our being and can resist it and condition its effectiveness. Much of the struggle in our being is due to this composite existence and the interaction of these varied and heterogeneous planes on each other. For man here is the result of an evolution and contains in himself the whole of that evolution up from the merely physical and subvital conscious being to the mental creature which at the top he is. But this evolution is really a manifestation and just as we have in us these subnormal selves and subhuman planes, so are there in us above our mental being supernormal and superhuman planes. There Chit as the universal conscious-stuff of existence takes other poises, moves out in other modes, on other principles and by other faculties of action. There is above the mind, as the old Vedic sages discovered, a Truth-plane, a plane of self-luminous, self-effective Idea, which can be turned in light and force upon our mind, reason, sentiments, impulses, sensations and use and control them in the sense of the real Truth of things just as we turn our mental reason and will upon our sense-experience and animal nature to use and control them in the sense of our rational and moral perceptions. There is no seeking, but rather natural possession; no conflict or separation between will and reason, instinct and impulse, desire and experience, idea and reality, but all are in harmony, concomitant, mutually effective, unified in their origin, in their development and in their effectuation. But beyond this plane and attainable through it are others in which the very Chit itself becomes revealed, Chit the elemental origin and primal completeness of all this varied consciousness which is here used for various formation and experience. There will and knowledge and sensation and all the rest of our faculties, powers, modes of experience are not merely harmonious, concomitant, unified, but are one being of consciousness and power of consciousness. It is this Chit which modifies itself so as to become on the Truthplane the supermind, on the mental plane the mental reason, will, emotion, sensation, on the lower planes the vital or physical instincts, impulses, habits of an obscure force not in superficially conscious possession of itself. All is Chit because all is Sat; all is various movement of the original Consciousness because all is various movement of the original Being. When we find, see or know Chit, we find also that its essence is Ananda or delight of self-existence. To possess self is to possess self-bliss; not to possess self is to be in more or less obscure search of the delight of existence. Chit eternally possesses its self-bliss; and since Chit is the universal conscious-stuff of being, conscious universal being is also in possession of conscious self-bliss, master of the universal delight of existence. The Divine whether it manifests itself in All-Quality or in No-Quality, in Personality or Impersonality, in the One absorbing the Many or in the One manifesting its essential multiplicity, is always in possession of self-bliss and all-bliss because it is always Sachchidananda. For us also to know and possess our true Self in the essential and the universal is to discover the essential and the universal delight of existence, self-bliss and all-bliss. For the universal is only the pouring out of the essential existence, consciousness and delight; and wherever and in whatever form that manifests as existence, there the essential consciousness must be and th
   refore there must be an essential delight.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 387 - 88 - 89


Chitta (Sanskrit) Citta [from the verbal root cit to fix the mind upon, design, be intent upon] Thinking, reflection, pondering; used for either the mind or the heart, as being considered respectively the seats of conscious or unconscious mentation. Also used for memory, intelligence, reason, while in astrology it is the name of the ninth mansion (Sagittarius).

cittaikAgratA. (P. cittekaggatA; T. sems rtse gcig pa; C. xin yijing xing; J. shin ikkyo sho; K. sim ilgyong song 心一境性). In Sanskrit, "one-pointedness of mind"; a deep state of meditative equipoise in which the mind is thoroughly concentrated on the object of meditation. In the progression of the four meditative absorptions associated with the subtle-materiality realm (RuPAVACARADHYANA), the first absorption (DHYANA) still involves the first two of the five constituents of dhyAna (DHYANAnGA): i.e., the application of thought to the meditative object (VITARKA) and sustained attention to that object (VICARA). As concentration deepens from the second dhyAna onward, applied and sustained thought vanish and the meditator moves from the mental "isolation" or "solitude" (VIVEKA) that characterizes the first dhyAna, to the true one-pointedness of mind (cittaikAgratA) that characterizes all higher stages of dhyAna; in this state of one-pointedness, the mind is so completely absorbed in the meditative object that even these most subtle varieties of thinking have disappeared.

C* "language, parallel" An {object-oriented}, {data-parallel} superset of {ANSI C} with synchronous {semantics}, for the {Connection Machine}, designed by {Thinking Machines}, 1987. C* adds a "domain" data type and a selection statement for parallel execution in domains. An unimplemented language called "{Parallel C}" [which one?] influenced the design of {C*}. {Dataparallel-C} was based on {C*}. ["C*: An Extended C Language for Data Parallel Programming", J.R. Rose et al, Proc Second Intl Conf on Supercomputing, L.P. Kartashev et al eds, May 1987, pp 2-16]. ["C* Programming Manual", Thinking Machines Corp, 1986]. [{Jargon File}] (2000-11-14)

C* ::: (language, parallel) An object-oriented, data-parallel superset of ANSI C with synchronous semantics, for the Connection Machine, designed by Thinking Machines, 1987. C* adds a domain data type and a selection statement for parallel execution in domains.An unimplemented language called Parallel C [which one?] influenced the design of C*. Dataparallel-C was based on C*.Current version: 6.x, as of 1993-07-27.[C*: An Extended C Language for Data Parallel Programming, J.R. Rose et al, Proc Second Intl Conf on Supercomputing, L.P. Kartashev et al eds, May 1987, pp 2-16].[C* Programming Manual, Thinking Machines Corp, 1986].[Jargon File](2000-11-14)

cogitation ::: n. --> The act of thinking; thought; meditation; contemplation.

Cogitatio: One of the two attributes (q.v.) of God which, according to Spinoza, are accessible to the human intellect (Ethica, II, passim) Though God is an infinite thinking thing, it is not possible so to define him; God is "substance consisting of infinite attributes, etc." (Ibid, I, Def. 6), and is thus beyond the grasp of the human mind which can know only thought and extension (extensio, q.v.). -- W.S.W.

cogitative ::: a. --> Possessing, or pertaining to, the power of thinking or meditating.
Given to thought or contemplation.


Cogito Argument, The: (Lat. cogito, I think) An argument of the type employed by Descartes (Meditation II) to establish the existence of the self. Descartes' Cogito, ergo sum ("I think, therefore I exist") is an attempt to establish the existence of the self in any act of thinking, including even the act of doubting. The cogito ergo sum is, as Descartes himself insisted, not so much inference as a direct appeal to intuition, but it has commonly been construed as an argument because of Descartes' formulation. -- L.W.

cognitive behavioural therapies: techniques that involve helping clients to identify their negative, irrational thoughts and to replace these with more positive, rational ways of thinking.

cognitive development: the growth of cognitive (thinking) abilities. This may be studied by examining changes in the form and structure of children's thinking as they get older, or by looking at individual differences in the power of children's thinking as measured, e.g. by IQ tests.

computer ethics "philosophy" Ethics is the field of study that is concerned with questions of value, that is, judgments about what human behaviour is "good" or "bad". Ethical judgments are no different in the area of computing from those in any other area. Computers raise problems of privacy, ownership, theft, and power, to name but a few. Computer ethics can be grounded in one of four basic world-views: Idealism, Realism, Pragmatism, or Existentialism. Idealists believe that reality is basically ideas and that ethics therefore involves conforming to ideals. Realists believe that reality is basically nature and that ethics therefore involves acting according to what is natural. Pragmatists believe that reality is not fixed but is in process and that ethics therefore is practical (that is, concerned with what will produce socially-desired results). Existentialists believe reality is self-defined and that ethics therefore is individual (that is, concerned only with one's own conscience). Idealism and Realism can be considered ABSOLUTIST worldviews because they are based on something fixed (that is, ideas or nature, respectively). Pragmatism and Existentialism can be considered RELATIVIST worldviews because they are based or something relational (that is, society or the individual, respectively). Thus ethical judgments will vary, depending on the judge's world-view. Some examples: First consider theft. Suppose a university's computer is used for sending an e-mail message to a friend or for conducting a full-blown private business (billing, payroll, inventory, etc.). The absolutist would say that both activities are unethical (while recognising a difference in the amount of wrong being done). A relativist might say that the latter activities were wrong because they tied up too much memory and slowed down the machine, but the e-mail message wasn't wrong because it had no significant effect on operations. Next consider privacy. An instructor uses her account to acquire the cumulative grade point average of a student who is in a class which she instructs. She obtained the password for this restricted information from someone in the Records Office who erroneously thought that she was the student's advisor. The absolutist would probably say that the instructor acted wrongly, since the only person who is entitled to this information is the student and his or her advisor. The relativist would probably ask why the instructor wanted the information. If she replied that she wanted it to be sure that her grading of the student was consistent with the student's overall academic performance record, the relativist might agree that such use was acceptable. Finally, consider power. At a particular university, if a professor wants a computer account, all she or he need do is request one but a student must obtain faculty sponsorship in order to receive an account. An absolutist (because of a proclivity for hierarchical thinking) might not have a problem with this divergence in procedure. A relativist, on the other hand, might question what makes the two situations essentially different (e.g. are faculty assumed to have more need for computers than students? Are students more likely to cause problems than faculty? Is this a hold-over from the days of "in loco parentis"?). {"Philosophical Bases of Computer Ethics", Professor Robert N. Barger (http://nd.edu/~rbarger/metaethics.html)}. {Usenet} newsgroups: {news:bit.listserv.ethics-l}, {news:alt.soc.ethics}. (1995-10-25)

concentration ::: “Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it.” Letters on Yoga

CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


concrete operational period: In Piaget's stages of cognitive development, a period between ages seven and eleven during which children gain a better understanding of mental operations. Children begin thinking logically about concrete events, but have difficulty understanding abstract or hypothetical concepts.

Concrete Operational Stage ::: According to Piaget, the stage of cognitive development where a child between the ages of 7 and 12 begins thinking more globally and outside of the self but is still deficient in abstract thought.

Concrete Universal: In Hegel's system a category is concrete when it possesses the basic character of the real, i.e. tension, change dialectical opposition. Such a universal comprises a synthesis of two opposite abstractions; and with one exception, it in turn becomes an abstract member of a piir of logical opposites united or "sublated" in a higher category. The lowest of such dynamic or concrete universals is Becoming, which is a dialectical synthesis of Being and Not-Being. The only absolutely concrete universal, however, is Reality itself, the World Whole, conceived as an all-inclusive, organic svstem of self-thinking Thought.

Conjunction: See Logic, formal, § 1. Connexity: A dyadic relation R is cilled connected if, for every two different members x, y of its field, at least one of xRy, yRx holds. Connotation: The sum of the constitutive notes of the essence of a concept as it is in itself and not as it is for us. This logical property is thus measured by the sum of the notes of the concept, of the higher genera it implies, of the various essential attributes of its nature as such. This term is synonymous with intension and comprehension; yet, the distinctions between them have been the object of controversies. J. S. Mill identifies connotation with signification and meaning, and includes in it much less than under comprehension or intension. The connotation of a general term (singular terms except descriptions are non-connotative) is the aggregate of all the other general terms necessarily implied by it is an abstract possibility and apart from exemplification in the actual world. It cannot be determined by denotation because necessity does not always refer to singular facts. Logicians who adopt this view distinguish connotation from comprehension by including in the latter contingent characters which do not enter in the former. Comprehension is thus the intensional reference of the concept, or the reference to universals of both general and singular terms. The determination of the comprehension of a concept is helped by its denotation, considering that reference is made also to singular, contingent, or particular objects exhibiting certain characteristics. In short, the connotation of a concept is its intensional reference determined intensionally; while its comprehension is its intensional reference extensionally determined. It may be observed that such a distinction and the view that the connotation of a concept contains only the notes which serve to define it, involves the nominalist principle that a concept may be reduced to what we are actually and explicitely thinking about the several notes we use to define it. Thus the connotation of a concept is much poorer than its actual content. Though the value of the concept seems to be saved by the recognition of its comprehension, it may be argued that the artificial introduction into the comprehension of both necessary and contingent notes, that is of actual and potential characteristics, confuses and perverts the notion of connotation as a logical property of our ideas. See Intension. -- T.G.

Connection Machine LISP "language" {Lisp} with a parallel data structure, the 'xapping', an array of values assigned to an {array} of sites. [G.L. Steele et al, "Connection Machine LISP: Fine-Grained Parallel Symbolic Processing", in Proc 1986 ACM Conf on LISP and Functional Prog, Aug 1986, pp.279-297]. ["Connection Machine LISP Reference Manual", Thinking Machines Corp, Feb 1987]. (1995-02-28)

Connection Machine LISP ::: (language) Lisp with a parallel data structure, the 'xapping', an array of values assigned to an array of sites.[G.L. Steele et al, Connection Machine LISP: Fine-Grained Parallel Symbolic Processing, in Proc 1986 ACM Conf on LISP and Functional Prog, Aug 1986, pp.279-297].[Connection Machine LISP Reference Manual, Thinking Machines Corp, Feb 1987]. (1995-02-28)

"Consequently, the triple world that we live in, the world of Mind-Life-Body, is triple only in its actual accomplished evolution. Life involved in Matter has emerged in the form of thinking and mentally conscious life. But with Mind, involved in it and therefore in Life and Matter, is the Supermind, which is the origin and ruler of the other three, and this also must emerge.” The Life Divine*

“Consequently, the triple world that we live in, the world of Mind-Life-Body, is triple only in its actual accomplished evolution. Life involved in Matter has emerged in the form of thinking and mentally conscious life. But with Mind, involved in it and therefore in Life and Matter, is the Supermind, which is the origin and ruler of the other three, and this also must emerge.” The Life Divine

considering ::: thinking carefully about, esp. in order to make a decision; contemplating; reflecting on.

Convergent Thinking ::: Logical and conventional thought leading to a single answer.

cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine

"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga

"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*


Cosmic psychology: The science of diagnosis whereby the maladjustment of the individual to life can be treated by correctional thinking. It does not concern itself with prediction, fortune-telling, life readings, but deals with reactions developed in the individual by virtue of growth and development during his first day of life, through the law of adaptability to cosmic ray frequencies then present in the Earth’s magnetic field, and with experiences resulting from environmental stimulation of a preconditioned pattern of emotional reactions.

counter factual thinking: thinking about events that did not actually take place, such as winning when we in fact lost.

Cousin, Victor: (1792-1867) Was among those principally responsible for producing the shift in French philosophy away from sensationalism in the direction of "spiritualism"; in his own thinking, Cousin was first influenced by Locke and Condillac, and later turned to idealism under the influence of Maine de Biran and Schelling. His most characteristic philosophical insights are contained in Fragments Philosophiques (1826), in which he advocated as the basis of metaphysics a careful observation and analysis of the facts of the conscious life. He lectured at the Sorbonne from 1815 until 1820 when he was suspended for political reasons, but he was reinstated in 1827 and continued to lecture there until 1832. He exercised a great influence on his philosophical contemporaries and founded the spiritualistic or eclectic school in French Philosophy. The members of his school devoted themselves largely to historical studies for which Cousin had provided the example in his Introduction a l'Histoire General de la Philosophie, 7th ed. 1872. -- L.W.

Current ratio (working capital ratio) - Measure of liquidity. Current assets are divided by current liabilities. It is a commonly used measure of short-run solvency, i.e., the immediate ability of a firm to pay its current debts as they come due. Current ratio is particularly important to a company thinking of borrowing money or getting credit from their suppliers. Potential creditors use this ratio to measure a company's liquidity or ability to pay off short-term debts. Though acceptable ratios may vary from industry to industry below 1.00 is not atypical for high quality companies with easy access to capital markets to finance unexpected cash requirements. Smaller companies, however, should have higher current ratios to meet unexpected cash requirements. The rule of thumb Current Ratio for small companies is 2:1, indicating the need for a level of safety in the ability to cover unforeseen cash needs from current assets. Current Ratio is best compared to the industry.

Descartes is usually spoken of as a strong dualist. Defining substance as a thing which exists independently of any other thing, he says there can only be one real substance, God; but besides this one independent substance there exist realities dependent on God, which he calls created substances. These are of two kinds — thinking and corporeal; the nature of the former being thought, and of the latter, extension. He made this dualism of the created world so absolute that only the continual interference of God could account for the harmony. Spirit differs radically from matter, a finite spirit is independent of its body, so that the physical universe is unhampered by spiritual law. The human body is a machine; and although human beings have souls, animals are entirely mechanical. This view of the universe laid the foundations of modern mechanistic science; and the independence of extended substance leads to the conclusion that every body is independent of every other.

Dhyana ::: There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of Dhyana, "meditation" and "contemplation". Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana; for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. There are other forms of dhyana. There is a passage in which Vivekananda advises you to stand back from your thoughts, let them occur in your mind as they will and simply observe them & see what they are. This may be called concentration in self-observation. This form leads to another, the emptying of all thought out of the mind so as to leave it a sort of pure vigilant blank on which the divine knowledge may come and imprint itself, undisturbed by the inferior thoughts of the ordinary human mind and with the clearness of a writing in white chalk on a blackboard. You will find that the Gita speaks of this rejection of all mental thought as one of the methods of Yoga and even the method it seems to prefer. This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not think as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to the pure perception of Truth called in our philosophy Vijnana. Meditation is the easiest process for the human mind, but the narrowest in its results; contemplation more difficult, but greater; self-observation and liberation from the chains of Thought the most difficult of all, but the widest and greatest in its fruits. One can choose any of them according to one’s bent and capacity. The perfect method is to use them all, each in its own place and for its own object.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 36, Page: 293-294


Dianoia: (Gr. dianoia) The faculty or exercise of thinking, as exhibited especially in the discriminating and conjoining or disjoining of concepts; the discursive understanding (Aristotle). -- G.R.M.

dignation ::: n. --> The act of thinking worthy; honor.

Dining Philosophers Problem "parallel" (DPP) A problem introduced by {Dijkstra} concerning resource allocation between processes. The DPP is a model and universal method for testing and comparing theories on resource allocation. Dijkstra hoped to use it to help create a layered {operating system}, by creating a machine which could be consider to be an entirely {deterministic} {automaton}. The problem consists of a finite set of processes which share a finite set of resources, each of which can be used by only one process at a time, thus leading to potential {deadlock}. The DPP visualises this as a number of philosophers sitting round a dining table with a fork between each adjacent pair. Each philosopher may arbitrarily decide to use either the fork to his left or the one to his right but each fork may only be used by one philosopher at a time. Several potential solutions have been considered. Semaphores - a simple, but unfair solution where each resources is a {binary semaphore} and additional semaphores are used to avoid deadlock and/or {starvation}. Critical Regions - each processor is protected from interference while it exclusively uses a resource. Monitors - the process waits until all required resources are available then grabs all of them for use. The best solution allows the maximum parallelism for any number of processes (philosophers), by using an array to track the process' current state (i.e. hungry, eating, thinking). This solution maintains an array of semaphores, so hungry philosophers trying to acquire resources can block if the needed forks are busy. (1998-08-09)

(d) In Locke: the simple mode of an idea is the manner of thinking in which one idea is taken several times over, e.g. a dozen; mixed modes of ideas are those types of ideation in which various non-similar simple ideas are combined by the mind so as to produce a complex idea which does not represent a substance: e.g. obligation, drunkenness.

Divergent Thinking ::: The ability to use previously gained information to debate or discuss issues which have no agreed upon definitive resolution.

Divine Forces ::: In our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 253


Doing nothing with the mind is not quiet or silence. It is inactivity that keeps the mind thinking mechanically and dis- cursive instead of concentradng on an object.

Do not be always thinking of your defects and nxong move- ments. Concentrate more upon what you are to be, on the ideal, mth (be faith that, since it is the goal before you it must and will come.

Double-Aspect Theory: Theory that the mind and the body of an individual are two distinguishable but inseparable aspects of a single underlying substance or process. Spinoza, as a consequence of his metaphysical doctrine trnt "thinking substance and extended substance are one and the same thing" (Ethics, Part II, prop. 7) was committed to the Two-Aspect Theory of the body-mind relation. Cf. C. Lloyd Morgan (Life, Mind and Spirit, p. 46); S. Alexander (Space, Time and Deity) and C. H. Strong are recent advocates of a two-aspect Theory. -- L.W.

Egocentric ::: The thinking in the preoperational stage of cognitive development where children believe everyone sees the world fro the same perspective as he or she does.

ego ::: the "I” or self of any person; a person as thinking, feeling, and willing, and distinguishing itself from the selves of others and from objects of its thought. **ego, ego"s, egos, egoless, world-egos.

EGO—The "I" which thinks, feels and acts; the conscious individual or the thinking self as distinguished from all objects of thought and from its own states or powers; the pure principle of personal identity.

eighty-column mind "abuse" The sort said to be possessed by persons for whom the transition from {punched card} to {paper tape} was traumatic (nobody has dared tell them about disks yet). It is said that these people, including (according to an old joke) the founder of {IBM}, will be buried "face down, 9-edge first" (the 9-edge being the bottom of the card). This directive is inscribed on IBM's 1402 and 1622 card readers and is referenced in a famous bit of doggerel called "The Last Bug", the climactic lines of which are as follows: He died at the console Of hunger and thirst. Next day he was buried, Face down, 9-edge first. The eighty-column mind is thought by most {hackers} to dominate IBM's customer base and its thinking. See {fear and loathing}, {card walloper}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-08-16)

eighty-column mind ::: (abuse) The sort said to be possessed by persons for whom the transition from punched card to paper tape was traumatic (nobody has dared tell them about readers and is referenced in a famous bit of doggerel called The Last Bug, the climactic lines of which are as follows: He died at the consoleOf hunger and thirst. The eighty-column mind is thought by most hackers to dominate IBM's customer base and its thinking.See fear and loathing, card walloper.[Jargon File] (1996-08-16)

EMOTIONAL STAGE As an emotional self (at the stages of civilization and culture), the individual is in his thinking and acting determined by emotional motives. The emotional stage is the most difficult stage of development. Man must by himself acquire consciousness in all six molecular kinds of his emotional envelope and in the two lowest of his mental envelope. To the emotional stage belongs almost everything that man today regards as civilization and culture. K 1.34.13

EMOTIONAL THINKING At his present stage of development, man is an emotional being with a possibility of intermittent use of his still undeveloped reason.

Sense perception excepted, emotionality can be said to include everything psychological that does not belong to the purely rational, and the purely rational does not embrace much. Our consciousness is centred in emotionality, which colours sense perceptions as well as thoughts. Our consciousness is centred in emotionality, which colours sense perceptions as well as thoughts. P 1.2.1f

Emotional thinking rules in all domains that can directly or indirectly affect personal interests. P 3.16.3


Eneidfaddeu (Welsh) [from enaid soul + maddeu to forgive] The Druidic doctrine that the soul was cleared of its sins by suffering, that suffering was both the result and the forgiveness of wrong thinking and doing; the law of karma.

Enlightenment: When Kant, carried by the cultural enthusiasm of his time, explained "enlightenment" as man's coming of age from the state of infancy which rendered him incapable of using his reason without the aid of others, he gave only the subjective meaning of the term. Objectively, enlightenment is a cultural period distinguished by the fervent efforts of leading personalities to make reason the absolute ruler of human life, and to shed the light of knowledge upon the mind and conscience of any individual. Such attempts are not confined to a particular time, or nation, as history teaches; but the term is generally applied to the European enlightenment stretching from the early 17th to the beginning of the 19th century, especially fostered by English, Dutch, French, and German philosophers. It took its start in England from the empiricism of F. Bacon, Th. Hobbes, J. Locke, it found a religious version in the naturalism of Edw. H. Cherbury, J. Toland, M. Tindal, H. Bolingbroke, and the host of "freethinkers", while the Earl of Shaftesbury imparted to it a moral on the "light of reason". Not so constructive but radical in their sarcastic criticism of the past were the French enlighteners, showing that their philosophy got its momentum from the moral corruption at the royal court and abuse of kinglv power in France. Descartes' doctrine of the "clear and perspicuous ideas," Spinoza's critical attitude towards religion, and Leibniz-Wolff's "reasonable thinking" prepared the philosophy of P. Bayle, Ch. Montesquieu, F. M. Voltaire, and J. J. Rousseau. The French positive contribution to the subject was the "Encyclopedie ou Dictionaire raisonne des sciences, arts et metiers", 1751-72, in 28 volumes, edited by Diderot, D'Alembert, Helvetius, Holbach, J. L. Lagrane, etc. What, in England and France, remained on the stage of mere ideas and utopic dreams became reality in the new commonwealth of the U.S.A. The "fathers of the constitution" were enlightened, outstanding among them B. Franklin, Th. Jefferson, J. Adams, A. Hamilton, and Th. Paine their foremost literary propagandist.

Epinoia (Greek) Thinking on a thing; by extension of meaning, the power of thought, inventiveness; a purpose, design. In Gnosticism, a name of the first passive aeon or spiritual entity forming part of a cosmic hierarchy. See also ENNOIA

er wozhi. (J. nigashu; K. i ajip 二我執). In Chinese, "two kinds of attachment to self" (ĀTMAGRĀHA): "self-attachment that arises from discriminatory cognition" (fenbie wozhi) and "innate self-attachment" (jusheng wozhi). The former is primarily an epistemic error resulting from improper thinking and exposure to fallacious doctrines (MITHYĀDṚstI); it is eradicated at the stage of stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA). The latter is primarily an affective, habitual, and instinctive clinging (conditioned for many lifetimes in the past) that may be present whether or not one subscribes to fenbie wozhi, the "view of self." "Innate self-attachment" is only gradually attenuated through the successive stages of spiritual fruition until it is completely extinguished at the stage of the ARHAT. See FAZHI and PUDGALANAIRĀTMYA.

Esoteric Doctrine ::: The body of mystical and sacred teachings reserved for students of high and worthy character. This bodyof teachings has been known and studied by highly evolved individuals in all ages. The esoteric doctrineis the common property of mankind, and it has always been thus. In all the various great religions andphilosophies of the world, the student will find fundamental principles in each which, when placed sideby side and critically examined, are easily discovered to be identic. Every one of such fundamentalprinciples is in every great world religion or world philosophy; hence the aggregate of these worldreligions or world philosophies contains the entirety of the esoteric doctrine, but usually expressed inexoteric form.However, no one of these world religions or world philosophies gives in clear and explicit shape or formthe entirety of the body of teachings which are at its heart; some religions emphasize one or more of suchfundamental principles; another religion or philosophy will emphasize others of these principles; in eithercase others again of the principles remaining in the background. This readily accounts for the fact that thevarious world religions and world philosophies vary among themselves and often, to the unreflectingmind, superficially seem to have little in common, and perhaps even to be contradictory. The cause ofthis is the varying manner in which each such religion or philosophy has been given to the world, theform that each took having been best for the period in which it was promulgated. Each such religion orphilosophy, having its own racial sphere and period of time, represents the various human minds whohave developed it or who, so to say, have translated it to the world in this or in that particularpromulgation.These manners or mannerisms of exoteric thinking we may discard if we wish; but it is the fundamentalprinciples behind every great religion or great philosophy which in their aggregate are the universalesoteric doctrine. In this universal esoteric doctrine lies the mystery-field of each great religion orphilosophy -- this mystery-teaching being always reserved for the initiates. The esoteric philosophy ordoctrine has been held from time immemorial in the guardianship of great men, exalted seers and sages,who from time to time promulgate it, or rather portions of it, to the world when the spiritual andintellectual need for so doing arises. The origins of the esoteric doctrine are found in themystery-teachings of beings from other and spiritual spheres, who incarnated in the early humanity of thethird root-race of this fourth round of our globe, and taught the then intellectually nascent mankind thenecessary certain fundamental principles or truths regarding the universe and the nature of the worldsurrounding us.

Essentially, Yoga is a generic name for the processes and the result of processes by which we transcend or shred off our present modes of being and rise to a new, a higher, a wider mode of consciousness which is not that of the ordinary animal and intellectual man. Yoga is the exchange of an egoistic for a universal or cosmic consciousness lifted towards or informed by the supra-cosmic, transcendent Unnameable who is the source and support of all things. Yoga is the passage of the human thinking animal towards the God-consciousness from which he has descended.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 119


EXCH ::: (jargon) /eks'ch*/ or /eksch/ To exchange two things, each for the other; to swap places. If you point to two people sitting down and say Exch!, you are a PDP-10 instruction that exchanged the contents of a register and a memory location.Many newer hackers are probably thinking instead of the PostScript exchange operator (which is usually written in lowercase).[Jargon File] (1999-09-17)

EXCH "jargon" /eks'ch*/ or /eksch/ To exchange two things, each for the other; to swap places. If you point to two people sitting down and say "Exch!", you are asking them to trade places. EXCH, meaning EXCHange, was originally the name of a {PDP-10} instruction that exchanged the contents of a {register} and a memory location. Many newer hackers are probably thinking instead of the {PostScript} exchange operator (which is usually written in lowercase). [{Jargon File}] (1999-09-17)

excogitate ::: v. t. --> To think out; to find out or discover by thinking; to devise; to contrive. ::: v. i. --> To cogitate.

Expression: (Ger. Ausdruck) In Husserl: A symbol that embodies and signifies the noematic-objective sense of an act of thinking. The sense is expressed; the act, manifested. -- D.C.

fazhi. (J. hoshu/hosshu; K. popchip 法執). In Chinese, "attachment to factors"; in contrast to ĀTMAGRĀHA, the attachment to a self, attachment to factors (DHARMA) refers to either a clinging to the constituent aggregates that make up a person as ultimately real, or an attachment to the Buddhist teachings themselves. In the former scenario, the SARVĀSTIVĀDA, for example, rejects the reality of a self among the constituent factors (DHARMA) that constitute the person, but maintained that constituent parts themselves do have a perduring, ultimate reality. Rival Buddhist schools, most notably the MADHYAMAKA tradition, criticize such a view as being emblematic of an attachment to the dharmas. In the latter scenario, dharma-attachment is the clinging to Buddhist teachings and other heuristic devices as being ultimately real (cf. PARAMĀRTHASATYA). Various Buddhist scriptures tout the Buddhist teachings as skillful strategems (UPĀYA) that serve a provisional purpose. Buddhist teachings are likened to a raft that could be used to cross a river, but once having reached the other shore, the traveler should leave the raft behind lest it become a burden. Doctrinaire interpretations of, or an undue fascination with, the Buddhist teachings, especially when they are ill-suited for the present situation, is said to be a kind of dharma-attachment. Traditionally, two kinds of dharma-attachment are delineated: "dharma-attachment that arises from discriminatory cognition" (fenbie fazhi) and "inborn dharma-attachment" (jusheng fazhi). The former is primarily an epistemic error resulting from improper thinking and exposure to fallacious doctrines-it is eradicated at the path of vision (DARsANAMĀRGA). The latter is primarily an affective, habitual, and instinctive clinging (conditioned by similar tendencies accrued from previous lives) that may be present whether or not one subscribes to fenbie fazhi-the view of independent, irreducibly real dharmas. "Inborn dharma-attachment" is only gradually attenuated through the successive stages of the path of cultivation (BHĀVANĀLĀRGA). In Mahāyāna polemics, the so-called HĪNAYĀNA can only lead to the eradication of the attachment to self but never to the attachment to dharmas. Cf. DHARMANAIRĀTMYA.

F. C. S. Schiller, the Oxford pragmatist or humanist, is, if anything, more hostile to rationalism, intellectualism, absolute metaphysics and even systematic and rigorous thinking than James himself. In his Humanism (1903) and his most important book Studies in Humanism (1907), he attempts to resolve or deflate metaphysical issues and controversies by practical distinctions of terms and appeal to personal, human factors, supposedly forgotten by other philosophers. Schiller wrote about many of the topics which James treated: absolute metaphysics, religion, truth, freedom, psychic research, etc., and the outcome is similar. His spirited defense of Protagoras, "the humanist", against Socrates and his tireless bantering critique of all phases of formal logic are elements of novelty. So also is his extreme activism. He goes so far as to say that "In validating our claims to 'truth' . . . we really transform them [realities] by our cognitive efforts, thereby proving our desires and ideas to be real forces in the shaping of the world". (Studies tn Humanism, 1906, p. 425.) Schiller's apparent view that desires and ideas can transform both truth and reality, even without manipulation or experiment, could also be found in James, but is absent in Dewey and later pragmatists.

Fichte conceives the ultimate Ich as an absolute, unconditioned, simple ego which "posits" itself and its not-self in a series of intellectual acts. He emphasizes the dynamic, creative powers of the ego, its capacity for self-determination, the act in which the absolute subject creates the I. Self and not-self are products of the original activity of the conscious subject. Schelling conceives the I as a creation of the Absolute Idea. Hegel, however, treats the Ich as thought conceived as subject, as thinking, abstracted from all things perceived, willed or felt -- in short abstracted from all experience. As such it is universal abstract freedom, an ideal unity.

FICTIONS Mental fictions include all fancies, freaks, guesses, suppositions, assumptions, etc., as well as the hypotheses and theories of science, all being mental constructions that do not have all the facts put in their correct contexts. K 2.18.3

The content even of .lite thinking is for the most part made up of fictions
(conceptions without real correspondences), due to lack of facts about existence. It is only the facts of esoterics that make it possible to think in accordance with reality. K 1.20.7


FITNR ({Thinking Machines, Inc.}) Fixed In the Next Release. A written-only notation attached to bug reports. Often wishful thinking. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-01)

FITNR ::: (Thinking Machines, Inc.) Fixed In the Next Release.A written-only notation attached to bug reports. Often wishful thinking.[Jargon File] (1994-12-01)

Force ::: Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 253


forethought ::: a. --> Thought of, or planned, beforehand; aforethought; prepense; hence, deliberate. ::: n. --> A thinking or planning beforehand; prescience; premeditation; forecast; provident care.

Formal Operational Stage ::: Pavlov&

FORTH ::: 1. (language) An interactive extensible language using postfix syntax and a data stack, developed by Charles H. Moore in the 1960s. FORTH is highly user-configurable and there are many different implementations, the following description is of a typical default configuration.Forth programs are structured as lists of words - FORTH's term which encompasses language keywords, primitives and user-defined subroutines. Forth stream and either executed immediately (interpretive execution) or compiled as part of the definition of a new word.The sequential nature of list execution and the implicit use of the data stack (numbers appearing in the lists are pushed to the stack as they are encountered) imply postfix syntax. Although postfix notation is initially difficult, experienced users find it simple and efficient.Words appearing in executable lists may be primitives (simple assembly language operations), names of previously compiled procedures or other special words. A procedure definition is introduced by : and ended with ; and is compiled as it is read.Most Forth dialects include the source language structures BEGIN-AGAIN, BEGIN-WHILE-REPEAT, BEGIN-UNTIL, DO-LOOP, and IF-ELSE-THEN, and others can be added by the user. These are compiling structures which may only occur in a procedure definition.FORTH can include in-line assembly language between CODE and ENDCODE or similar constructs. Forth primitives are written entirely in assembly language, secondaries contain a mixture. In fact code in-lining is the basis of compilation in some implementations.Once assembled, primitives are used exactly like other words. A significant difference in behaviour can arise, however, from the fact that primitives end code includes the scheduler in some multi-tasking systems so a process can be descheduled after executing a non-primitive, but not after a primitive.Forth implementations differ widely. Implementation techniques include threaded code, dedicated Forth processors, macros at various levels, or interpreters response, user-defined data structures, multitasking, floating-point arithmetic, and/or virtual memory.Some Forth systems support virtual memory without specific hardware support like MMUs. However, Forth virtual memory is usually only a sort of extended data space and does not usually support executable code.FORTH does not distinguish between operating system calls and the language. Commands relating to I/O, file systems and virtual memory are part of the same language as the words for arithmetic, memory access, loops, IF statements, and the user's application.Many Forth systems provide user-declared vocabularies which allow the same word to have different meanings in different contexts. Within one vocabulary, re-defining a word causes the previous definition to be hidden from the interpreter (and therefore the compiler), but not from previous definitions.FORTH was first used to guide the telescope at NRAO, Kitt Peak. Moore considered it to be a fourth-generation language but his operating system wouldn't let him use six letters in a program name, so FOURTH became FORTH.Versions include fig-FORTH, FORTH 79 and FORTH 83. . .FORTH Interest Group, Box 1105, San Carlos CA 94070.See also 51forth, F68K, cforth, E-Forth, FORML, TILE Forth.[Leo Brodie, Starting Forth].[Leo Brodie, Thinking Forth].[Jack Woehr, Forth, the New Model].[R.G. Loeliger, Threaded Interpretive Languages].2. FOundation for Research and Technology - Hellas. (1997-04-16)

FORTH 1. "language" An interactive extensible language using {postfix syntax} and a data stack, developed by Charles H. Moore in the 1960s. FORTH is highly user-configurable and there are many different implementations, the following description is of a typical default configuration. Forth programs are structured as lists of "words" - FORTH's term which encompasses language keywords, primitives and user-defined {subroutines}. Forth takes the idea of subroutines to an extreme - nearly everything is a subroutine. A word is any string of characters except the separator which defaults to space. Numbers are treated specially. Words are read one at a time from the input stream and either executed immediately ("interpretive execution") or compiled as part of the definition of a new word. The sequential nature of list execution and the implicit use of the data stack (numbers appearing in the lists are pushed to the stack as they are encountered) imply postfix syntax. Although postfix notation is initially difficult, experienced users find it simple and efficient. Words appearing in executable lists may be "{primitives}" (simple {assembly language} operations), names of previously compiled procedures or other special words. A procedure definition is introduced by ":" and ended with ";" and is compiled as it is read. Most Forth dialects include the source language structures BEGIN-AGAIN, BEGIN-WHILE-REPEAT, BEGIN-UNTIL, DO-LOOP, and IF-ELSE-THEN, and others can be added by the user. These are "compiling structures" which may only occur in a procedure definition. FORTH can include in-line {assembly language} between "CODE" and "ENDCODE" or similar constructs. Forth primitives are written entirely in {assembly language}, secondaries contain a mixture. In fact code in-lining is the basis of compilation in some implementations. Once assembled, primitives are used exactly like other words. A significant difference in behaviour can arise, however, from the fact that primitives end with a jump to "NEXT", the entry point of some code called the sequencer, whereas non-primitives end with the address of the "EXIT" primitive. The EXIT code includes the scheduler in some {multi-tasking} systems so a process can be {deschedule}d after executing a non-primitive, but not after a primitive. Forth implementations differ widely. Implementation techniques include {threaded code}, dedicated Forth processors, {macros} at various levels, or interpreters written in another language such as {C}. Some implementations provide {real-time} response, user-defined data structures, {multitasking}, {floating-point} arithmetic, and/or {virtual memory}. Some Forth systems support virtual memory without specific hardware support like {MMUs}. However, Forth virtual memory is usually only a sort of extended data space and does not usually support executable code. FORTH does not distinguish between {operating system} calls and the language. Commands relating to I/O, {file systems} and {virtual memory} are part of the same language as the words for arithmetic, memory access, loops, IF statements, and the user's application. Many Forth systems provide user-declared "vocabularies" which allow the same word to have different meanings in different contexts. Within one vocabulary, re-defining a word causes the previous definition to be hidden from the interpreter (and therefore the compiler), but not from previous definitions. FORTH was first used to guide the telescope at NRAO, Kitt Peak. Moore considered it to be a {fourth-generation language} but his {operating system} wouldn't let him use six letters in a program name, so FOURTH became FORTH. Versions include fig-FORTH, FORTH 79 and FORTH 83. {FAQs (http://complang.tuwien.ac.at/forth/faq/faq-general-2.html)}. {ANS Forth standard, dpANS6 (http://taygeta.com/forth/dpans.html)}. FORTH Interest Group, Box 1105, San Carlos CA 94070. See also {51forth}, {F68K}, {cforth}, {E-Forth}, {FORML}, {TILE Forth}. [Leo Brodie, "Starting Forth"]. [Leo Brodie, "Thinking Forth"]. [Jack Woehr, "Forth, the New Model"]. [R.G. Loeliger, "Threaded Interpretive Languages"]. 2. {FOundation for Research and Technology - Hellas}. (1997-04-16)

For the account given by Brouwerian intuitionism of the nature of mathematics, and the asserted priority of mathematics to logic and philosophy, see the article Mathematics. This account, with its reliance on the intuition of ordinary thinking and on the immediate evidence of mathematical concepts and inferences, and with its insistence on intuitively understandable construction as the only method for mathematical existence proofs, leads to a rejection of certain methods and assumptions of classical mathematics. In consequence, certain parts of classical mathematics have to be abandoned and others have to be reconstructed in different and often more complicated fashion.

freethinking ::: n. --> Undue boldness of speculation; unbelief. ::: a. --> Exhibiting undue boldness of speculation; skeptical.

From the subliminal come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings tow’ards a better self and better humanity without which man svould be only a thinking animal — as also most of the art, , philosophy, poetry, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.

gcod. (cho). A Tibetan term, from the verb "to cut" or "to sever;" a Tibetan tantric practice for severing attachment. The full name of the practice is bdud kyi gcod yul, or "the demon to be severed," and is a Tibetan tantric practice in which the meditator, through visualization, offers his or her body to an assembly of benevolent and malevolent deities as a means of accumulating merit and eliminating attachment to the body. The tradition of gcod, together with that of ZHI BYED or "pacification," is commonly classified among eight important tantric traditions and transmission lineages that spread throughout Tibet, the so-called "eight great conveyances that are lineages of achievement" (SGRUB BRGYUD SHING RTA CHEN PO BRGYAD). The practice was originally promulgated by the twelfth-century female adept MA GCIG LAB SGRON, who described it as a practice that severs (gcod) attachment to one's body, dualistic thinking, and conceptions of hope and fear. Although usually practiced by solitary meditators in isolated and frightening locations, gcod liturgies are also performed by monastic assemblies-both accompanied by the ritual music of the hand drum (see dAMARU) and the human leg-bone trumpet. The meditation, rooted in PRĀJNĀPĀRAMITĀ and MAHĀMUDRĀ, involves the visualized offering of the adept's body, flesh, blood, bones, and organs, as food for a vast assembly of beings, including local spirits and demons. It is also commonly used as a ritual for healing or protection.

gedanken /g*-dahn'kn/ Ungrounded; impractical; not well-thought-out; untried; untested. "Gedanken" is a German word for "thought". A thought experiment is one you carry out in your head. In physics, the term "gedanken experiment" is used to refer to an experiment that is impractical to carry out, but useful to consider because it can be reasoned about theoretically. (A classic gedanken experiment of relativity theory involves thinking about a man in an elevator accelerating through space.) Gedanken experiments are very useful in physics, but must be used with care. It's too easy to idealise away some important aspect of the real world in constructing the "apparatus". Among hackers, accordingly, the word has a pejorative connotation. It is typically used of a project, especially one in artificial intelligence research, that is written up in grand detail (typically as a Ph.D. thesis) without ever being implemented to any great extent. Such a project is usually perpetrated by people who aren't very good hackers or find programming distasteful or are just in a hurry. A "gedanken thesis" is usually marked by an obvious lack of intuition about what is programmable and what is not, and about what does and does not constitute a clear specification of an algorithm. See also {AI-complete}, {DWIM}.

Gegenstandstheorie: (Ger. the theory of objects). It is the phenomenological investigation of various types of objects, existential and subsistential -- an object being defined in the widest sense as the terminus ad quem of any act of perceiving, thinking, willing or feeling. The theory was developed by H. Meinong under the influence of F. Brentano and is allied with the phenomonology of E. Husserl. See Phenomenology. -- L.W.

Gestalt psychology: approach that views psychological phenomena, such as perception, learning and thinking, as organised, structured wholes. For instance, the Gestalt approach to problem solving seeks the need for structural understanding in comprehending how different parts of the problem fit together to reach the goal.

God: In metaphysical thinking a name for the highest, ultimate being, assumed by theology on the basis of authority, revelation, or the evidence of faith as absolutely necessary, but demonstrated as such by a number of philosophical systems, notably idealistic, monistic and dualistic ones. Proofs of the existence of God fall apart into those that are based on facts of experience (desire or need for perfection, dependence, love, salvation, etc.), facts of religious history (consensus gentium, etc.)), postulates of morality (belief in ultimate justice, instinct for an absolute good, conscience, the categorical imperative, sense of duty, need of an objective foundation of morality, etc.)), postulates of reason (cosmological, physico-theological, teleological, and ontological arguments), and the inconceivableness of the opposite. As to the nature of God, the great variety of opinions are best characterized by their several conceptions of the attributes of God which are either of a non-personal (pantheistic, etc.) or personal (theistic, etc.) kind, representing concepts known from experience raised to a superlative degree ("omniscient", "eternal", etc.). The reality, God, may be conceived as absolute or as relative to human values, as being an all-inclusive one, a duality, or a plurality. Concepts of God calling for unquestioning faith, belief in miracles, and worship or representing biographical and descriptive sketches of God and his creation, are rather theological than metaphysical, philosophers, on the whole, utilizing the idea of God or its linguistic equivalents in other languages, despite popular and church implications, in order not to lose the feeling-contact with the rather abstract world-ground. See Religion, Philosophy of. -- K.F.L.

Go "games, application" A thinking game with an oriental origin estimated to be around 4000 years old. Nowadays, the game is played by millions of people in (most notably) China, Japan, Korea and Taiwan. In the Western world the game is practised by a yearly increasing number of players. On the {Internet} Go players meet, play and talk 24 hours/day on the {Internet Go Server} (IGS). {(http://cwi.nl/~jansteen/go/go.html)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:rec.games.go}. (1995-03-17)

Go ::: (games, application) A thinking game with an oriental origin estimated to be around 4000 years old. Nowadays, the game is played by millions of people in practised by a yearly increasing number of players. On the Internet Go players meet, play and talk 24 hours/day on the Internet Go Server (IGS). .Usenet newsgroup: rec.games.go. (1995-03-17)

habitual mind ::: the lowest form of the thinking mind (buddhi), consisting of an "undercurrent of mechanically recurrent thought" and a movement that reduces "all new experience . . . to formulas of habitual thinking".

He is in his essential nature a mental being encased in body and enmeshed in the life activities, manu, manomaya purusa. He is more than a thinking, willing and feeling result of the mechanism of the physical or an understanding nexus of the vital forces.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 398


Herbartianism: The philosophical, but particularly the psychological and pedagogical doctrines of Johann Friedrich Herbart (q.v.) as expounded in modified and developed form by his disciples, notably M. Lazarus and H. Steinthal in psychology, T. Zillcr and W. Rein in pedagogy, M. Drobisch in religious philosophy and ethics. In America, the movement was vigorous and influential, but shortlived (about 1890-1910) and confined mainly to education (Charles De-Garmo and Charles A. McMurry). Like Herbart, his disciples strove for a clarification of concepts with special emphasis on scientific method, the doctrine of apperception, and the efficacy of a mathematical approach even in their psychology which was dominated by associational thinking; yet they discarded more or less the master's doctrine of reals. -- K.F.L.

Hermes was the Greek god of mystical thinking and interpretations, corresponding to the Egyptian Thoth, both divinities being overseers or hierophants of works of initiation concealing the archaic secrets of the god-wisdom. Thus the ascription to Hermes of profoundly mystical allegories is properly assigned, whoever their actual writers may have been.

Homotheism: (Lat. homo, man; Gr. theos, god) another name for anthropomorphism (q.v.) coined by Ernst Häekel. Howison, George Holmes: (1834-1916) A teacher at the University of California. He regarded the tendency of monistic thinking as the most vicious in contemporary philosophy. Opposed absolute idealism or cosmic theism for its thoroughgoing monism because of its destruction of the implications of experience, its reduction to solipsism and its resolution into pantheism. His "personalistic idealism", unlike absolute idealism, did not negate the uniqueness and the moral nature of finite selves. Moreover, a priori consciousness is a human, not a divine original consciousness within the individuil mind. -- H.H.

Hugin (Icelandic) [from hug mind] One of two ravens which fly daily over the battlefield earth (Vigridsslatten) and report back to Allfather Odin. The word hug connotes thought and thinking, mood, courage, wish, opinion, desire, foreboding; in addition it is used in numerous combinations, such as strength of mind, peace of mind, etc.

HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS During incarnation the normal individual at mankind's present stage of development is as a rule objectively conscious in his organism only, subjectively conscious in his etheric, emotional, and mental envelopes, and unconscious in his causal envelope. &

humble ::: superl. --> Near the ground; not high or lofty; not pretentious or magnificent; unpretending; unassuming; as, a humble cottage.
Thinking lowly of one&


Hylic; "of matter" This level of thinking (one of the three aspects of existance) deals with the lowest portion of human nature. The world and the instinctual drives with no sublimation.

IDEA—A thought which is conceived to be in a measure independent of the thinker, and, in a sense, self existent, "Thought" is used to name the presentation which is the direct product of the active mind and which would not and could not exist apart from the acting mind, while "idea" is used to name the presentation of the mind which is no longer considered as acting; a presentation which might even exist apart from, and independently of, a mind or its activities. A thought is felt to be peculiar to the one thinking it, while the idea is felt to be, in a measure, self-determined or due to the nature of that with which it is associated so that all minds would foam it the same; the term still feels the influence of Plato's conception of the ideas as the forms of fundamental reality.

IDEAS, SCALING DOWN OF When the causal ideas of intuition are mentalized into mental concepts, these ideas become ideals for reason, and when these ideals are emotionalized, they become dogmas for emotional thinking. But when the ideas have thus been twice scaled down, their relative validity has been made absolute and thus they have become inimical to life. K 5.8.19

  "I don"t know [‘what plane is spoken of by Virgil"], but purple is a light of the Vital. It may have been one of the vital heavens he was thinking of. The ancients saw the vital heavens as the highest and most of the religions also have done the same. I have used the suggestion of Virgil to insert a needed line.” *Letters on Savitri

“I don’t know [‘what plane is spoken of by Virgil’], but purple is a light of the Vital. It may have been one of the vital heavens he was thinking of. The ancients saw the vital heavens as the highest and most of the religions also have done the same. I have used the suggestion of Virgil to insert a needed line.” Letters on Savitri

Illiac IV ::: (computer) One of the most infamous supercomputers ever. It used early ideas on SIMD (single instruction stream, multiple data streams). The project started in 1965, it used 64 processors and a 13MHz clock. In 1976 it ran its first sucessfull application. It had 1MB memory (64x16KB).Its actual performance was 15 MFLOPS, it was estimated in initial predictions to be 1000 MFLOPS. It totally failed as a computer, only a quarter of the fully 1966 to $31 million by 1972, and the computer took three more years of enginering before it was operational.The only good it did was to push research forward a bit, leading way for machines such as the Thinking Machines CM-1 and CM-2. (1995-04-28)

Illiac IV "computer" One of the most infamous {supercomputers} ever. It used early ideas on {SIMD} (single instruction stream, multiple data streams). The project started in 1965, it used 64 processors and a 13MHz clock. In 1976 it ran its first sucessfull application. It had 1MB memory (64x16KB). Its actual performance was 15 MFLOPS, it was estimated in initial predictions to be 1000 MFLOPS. It totally failed as a computer, only a quarter of the fully planned machine was ever built, costs escalated from the $8 million estimated in 1966 to $31 million by 1972, and the computer took three more years of enginering before it was operational. The only good it did was to push research forward a bit, leading way for machines such as the {Thinking Machines} {CM-1} and CM-2. (1995-04-28)

incogitancy ::: n. --> Want of thought, or of the power of thinking; thoughtlessness; unreasonableness.

incogitative ::: a. --> Not cogitative; not thinking; wanting the power of thought; as, a vegetable is an incogitative being.

incogitativity ::: n. --> The quality of being incogitative; want of thought or of the power of thinking.

Indian Philosophy: General name designating a plethora of more or less systematic thinking born and cultivated in the geographic region of India among the Hindus who represent an amalgamation of adventitious and indigenous peoples, but confined at first exclusively to the caste-conscious Indo-germanic conquerors of the lands of the Indus and Ganges. Its beginnings are lost in the dim past, while a distinct emergence in tangible form is demonstrable from about 1000 B.C. Hindu idiosyncrasies are responsible for our inability to date with any degree of accuracy many of the systems, schools, and philosophers, or in some cases even to refer to the latter by name. Inasmuch as memory, not writing, has been universally favored in India, an aphoristic form (cf. sutra), subtended by copious commentaries, give Indian Philosophy its distinctive appearance. The medium is Sanskrit and the dialects derived from it. There are translations in all major Asiatic and European languages. The West became familiar with it when philologists discovered during last century the importance of Sanskrit. As a type of thinking employing unfamiliar conceptions and a terminology fluctuating in meaning (cf., e.g., rasa), it is distinct from Western speculations. Several peaks have been reached in the past, yet Indian Philosophy does not cease to act fructifyingly upon the present mind in India as elsewhere. Various factions advance conflicting claims as to the value of Indian speculation, because interpretations have not as yet become standardized. Textual criticism is now making strides, but with varying successes. Among larger histories of Indian Philosophy may be mentioned those of Deussen, Das Gupta, Bel-valkar and Ranade, and Radhakrishnan.

INFERENCE THINKING The majority of mankind has developed (activated) only the lowest kind of mental consciousness (47:7): discursive inference thinking from ground to consequence. (K 1.20.3)

in his hand. And threw it, thinking to nail David

Inner God ::: Mystics of all the ages have united in teaching this fact of the existence and ever-present power of anindividual inner god in each human being, as the first principle or primordial energy governing theprogress of man out of material life into the spiritual. Indeed, the doctrine is so perfectly universal, and isso consistent with everything that man knows when he reflects over the matter of his own spiritual andintellectual nature, that it is small wonder that this doctrine should have acquired foremost place inhuman religious and philosophical consciousness. Indeed, it may be called the very foundation-stone onwhich were builded the great systems of religious and philosophical thinking of the past; and rightly so,because this doctrine is founded on nature herself.The inner god in man, man's own inner, essential divinity, is the root of him, whence flow forth ininspiring streams into the psychological apparatus of his constitution all the inspirations of genius, all theurgings to betterment. All powers, all faculties, all characteristics of individuality, which blossomthrough evolution into individual manifestation, are the fruitage of the working in man's constitution ofthose life-giving and inspiring streams of spiritual energy.The radiant light which streams forth from that immortal center or core of our inmost being, which is ourinner god, lightens the pathway of each one of us; and it is from this light that we obtain idealconceptions. It is by this radiant light in our hearts that we can guide our feet towards an ever largerfulfilling in daily life of the beautiful conceptions which we as mere human beings dimly or clearlyperceive, as the case may be.The divine fire which moves through universal Nature is the source of the individualized divine firecoming from man's inner god.The modern Christians of a mystical bent of mind call the inner god the Christ Immanent, the immanentChristos; in Buddhism it is called the living Buddha within; in Brahmanism it is spoken of as the Brahmain his Brahmapura or Brahma-city, which is the inner constitution.Hence, call it by what name you please, the reflective and mystical mind intuitively realizes that thereworks through him a divine flame, a divine life, a divine light, and that this by whatever name we maycall it, is himself, his essential SELF. (See also God)

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


intellect ::: n. --> The part or faculty of the human soul by which it knows, as distinguished from the power to feel and to will; sometimes, the capacity for higher forms of knowledge, as distinguished from the power to perceive objects in their relations; the power to judge and comprehend; the thinking faculty; the understanding.

intellect: the faculty of reasoning, knowing and thinking, as distinct from feeling; the understanding or mental powers of a particular person etc.

intellect ::: the power or faculty of the mind by which one knows or understands, as distinguished from that by which one feels and that by which one wills; the understanding; the faculty of thinking and acquiring knowledge. intellect"s.

Intellectual virtues: See Dianoetic virtues. Intelligence: (Lat. intelligent, from intellegere, to understand) The capacity of the mind to meet effectively -- through the employment of memory, imagination and conceptual thinking -- the practical and theoretical problems with which it is confronted. Intelligence is more inclusive than intellect which is primarily conceptual. See Intellect.

Intelligence: The capacity of the mind to meet effectively—through the employment of memory, imagination and conceptual thinking—the practical and theoretical problems with which it is confronted. Intelligence is more inclusive than intellect which is primarily conceptual.

INTUITION Refers to at least causal consciousness (47:1-3). Ignorance has idiotized this originally esoteric term so as to denote emotional impulses with a faint content of the lowest mental consciousness (47:7).

It is intuition that opens up the world of ideas for us. It is a special organ of knowledge that gives us correct ideas, correct knowledge of reality. Only a few men have worked their way up through the different &


Intuitive cognition: Intuitive cognition is the apprehension of an object (e.g. the hearing of a bell) in contrast to thinking about an object (e.g. "thinking about a bell"). (See C. D. Broad, The Mind and its Place in Nature, p. 144.) See Acquaintance, Knowledge by. -- L.W.

Involution ::: The reverse process or procedure of evolution. As evolution means the unfolding, the unwrapping, therolling forth, of what already exists and is latent, so involution means the inwrapping, the infolding, theingoing of what previously exists or has been unfolded, etc. Involution and evolution never in anycircumstances can be even conceived of properly as operative the one apart from the other: every act ofevolution is an act of involution, and vice versa. To illustrate, as spirit and matter are fundamentally oneand yet eternally coactive and interactive, so involution and evolution are two names for two phases ofthe same procedure of growth, and are eternally coactive and interactive. As an example, the so-calleddescent of the monads into matter means an involution or involving or infolding of spiritual potenciesinto material vehicles which coincidently and contemporaneously, through the compelling urge of theinfolding energies, unfold their own latent capacities, unwrap them, roll them forth; and this is theevolution of matter. Thus what is the involution of spirit is contemporaneously and pari passu theevolution of matter. Contrariwise, on the ascending or luminous arc when the involved monadic essencesbegin to rise towards their primordial spiritual source they begin to unfold or unwrap themselves aspreviously on the descending arc they had infolded or inwrapped themselves. But this process ofunfolding or evolution of the monadic essences is contemporaneous with and pari passu with theinfolding and inwrapping, the involution, of the material energies and powers.Human birth and death are outstanding illustrations or examples of the same thing. The child is born, andas it grows to its full efflorescence of power it evolves or rolls forth certain inherent characteristics orenergies or faculties, all derived from the human being's svabhava or ego. Contrariwise, when the declineof human life begins, there is a slow infolding or inwrapping of these same facilities which thus seemgradually to diminish. These facilities and energies thus evolved forth in earth-life are the working of theinnate spiritual and intellectual and psychical characteristics impelling and compelling the vehicular orbody sides of the human constitution to express themselves as organs becoming more and more perfectas the child grows to maturity.After death the process is exactly the reverse. The material or vehicular side of the being grows less andless strong and powerful, more and more involved, and becoming with every step in the process moredormant. But contemporaneously and coincidently the distinctly spiritual and intellectual powers andfaculties themselves become released from the vehicles and begin to expand into ever largerefflorescence, attaining their maximum in the devachan. It is only the usual carelessness in accuratethinking that induces the idea that evolution is one distinct process acting alone, and that involution -about which by the way very little is heard -- is another process acting alone. The two, as said above, arethe two phases of activity of the evolving monads, and these phases exist contemporaneously at anymoment, each of the two phases continually acting and interacting with the other phase. They areinseparable.Just so with spirit and matter. Spirit is not something radically distinct from and utterly separate frommatter. The two are fundamentally one, and the two are eternally coactive and interactive.There are several terms in Sanskrit which correspond to what the theosophist means by evolution, butperhaps the best general term is pravritti, meaning to "revolve" or to "roll forwards," to unroll or tounwrap. Again, the reverse procedure or involution can probably best be expressed in Sanskrit by theterm nivritti, meaning "rolling backwards" or "inwrapping" or "infolding." A term which is frequentlyinterchangeable with evolution is emanation. (See also Evolution)

’Ishin, ’Ishim (Hebrew, Chaldean) ’Īshīn, ’Īshīm In the Qabbalah, a lower order of angels, ranking ninth in the hierarchy of angels, corresponding to the Sephirah Yesod. The Zohar depicts the ’ishin as chained on a mountain in the desert, alluding to them as chained to the earth during the cycle of incarnation. The ’ishim are otherwise the Benei ’Elohim, who in human evolution were the prototypes of the fallen angels who by their fall made of the mindless races of protoplastic humanity the thinking and self-conscious human beings that men now are. Thus they correspond to the manasaputras . . . The ’ishin are also said to help magicians produce homunculi (SD 2:376). See also AZAZEL

I -The’thousand'petalled lotus, sahasradala, commands the higher thinking mind, houses the still higher illumined mind and at the highest opens to the intuition through which or else by an over- flooding directness the ovennind can have with the rest com- munication or .an liramediate contact,, (Colour ::: .blue with' gold light around.) i. ' j i i . n ,•,,/! i, ,i i i

It is an error to see Bergson's philosophy as being exclusively an intuitive critique of knowledge. Such a mode of exposition constructs of his thought a mere "ism", a species of intuitionalism. Bergson was the first to try to give the term intuition a scientific basis. He transformed and regrounded the static pattern of the older forms of intuitionism by giving it a biogenetic and psychologically dynamic justification. Intuitive knowledge is not limited to the favored few, is not a private, purely solipsistic affair, but is a general property of all thinking minds. Bergson's conception of intuition represents a fusion of scientific objectivity and artistic directness.

It is not meditation (thinking with the mind) but a concentra- tion or turning of the consciousness that is important, — and that can happen in work, in writing, in any kind of action as well as in sitting down to contemplate.

It reminds me sometimes of that experience Nolini da had near the Samadhi. He saw a figure. It was standing by the Samadhi. It was late at night, the Ashram was empty and he saw a figure that looked exactly like Sri Aurobindo. He was about to fall at his feet when he saw the feet were different. This was actually a force of darkness and it was actually so powerful it was standing near the Samadhi. He stopped. If he had fallen at its feet it would have dragged him down, even someone so conscious. He (Nolini) would not have fallen down because he was always vigilant and that is why he noticed, but someone less conscious, less vigilant might be trapped, thinking ‘I am following the light.’ It is why this happens very often when one thinks one is speaking for God or speaking for the Divine.

Jasher, Book of; Sepher Hay-Yashar (Hebrew) Sēfer hay-Yāshār Book of the upright or honorable ones; a poetic collection of Hebrew stories and allegories portraying the religious beliefs of the people of the time of its compilation. Regarded by some scholars as a 12th century composition in Spain, others hold it is not earlier than the time of Solomon. At all events, the Book of Jasher is older than the Mosaic Pentatuech, because references to it are found in Joshua 10:13, 2 Samuel, and Isaiah. “Although rejected by the orthodox Rabbis, we cannot help thinking that, as in the case of the apocryphal Gospels, . . . the Book of Jasher is the true original from which the subsequent Bible was in part composed. . . . both are corner-stones of the Mosaic and Christian religions” (IU 2:399).

jianhuo. (J. kenwaku; K. kyonhok 見惑). In Chinese, "misapprehensions associated with views"; false impressions acquired and developed as a result of wrong views (MITHYĀDṚstI). These are the kinds of attachments, confused ways of thinking, and unwholesome mental states that are induced and facilitated by fallacious views and conceptions, and a failure to grasp properly the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (catvāry āryasatyāni). These misapprehensions are therefore also called misapprehensions that "arise from discriminative cognition" (fengbie qi). And because it is said that at the moment when one attains the path of vision (DARsANAMĀRGA), one is no longer under the sway of wrong views (mithyādṛsti)-e.g., personality view (SATKĀYADṚstI), the extreme views of eternalism or annihilationism, belief in the spiritual efficacy of rituals and superstitions (sĪLAVRATAPARĀMARsA)-these misapprehensions are also called "the misapprehensions [eradicated at the stage of the path] of vision" (darsanaheya, one of the Sanskrit terms that jianhuo translates). Compared with "the misapprehensions [eradicated at the stage of the path] of cultivation" (see SIHUO), the jianhuo are crude and can be cut off at the relatively early stage of stream-entry (SROTAĀPANNA).

Jnana ::: Not a mere thinking and considering by the intelligence, the pursuit and grasping of a mental form of truth by the intellectual mind, but a seeing of it with the soul and a total living in it with the power of the inner being, a spiritual seizing by a kind of identification with the object of knowledge is Jnana.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 20, Page: 332


jnana yoga. ::: the yoga of knowledge or wisdom is the most difficult path, requiring tremendous strength of will and intellect, which leads the aspirant to experience his unity with God directly by dissolving the veils of ignorance; constantly and seriously thinking on the true nature of the Self as taught by the Upanishads; one of the four paths of yoga &

Kamalasīla. (T. Ka ma la shī la) (c. 740-795). One of the most important Madhyamaka authors of late Indian Buddhism, a major representative of the Yogācāra-Madhyamaka synthesis, and a participant in the famous BSAM YAS DEBATE. According to Tibetan doxographies, he was a proponent of the YOGĀCĀRA-SVĀTANTRIKA-MADHYAMAKA. Although little is known about his life, according to Tibetan sources he was a monk and teacher at NĀLANDĀ. Tibetan sources also count him as one of three (together with sĀNTARAKsITA and JNĀNAGARBHA) "Eastern Svātantrikas" (RANG RGYUD SHAR GSUM), suggesting that he was from Bengal. He was clearly a direct disciple of sāntaraksita, composing important commentaries on his teacher's two major works, the MADHYAMAKĀLAMKĀRA and the TATTVASAMGRAHA. The latter commentary, which is extant in Sanskrit, is an important source for both Hindu and Buddhist philosophical positions in the eighth century. sāntaraksita had gone to Tibet at the invitation of the Tibetan king KHRI SRONG LDE BTSAN, where, with the assistance of PADMASAMBHAVA, he founded BSAM YAS, the first Buddhist monastery in Tibet. According to tradition, at the time of his death sāntaraksita warned that a mistaken philosophical view would become established in Tibet and advised the king to invite Kamalasīla to come to Tibet in order to dispel it. This mistaken view was apparently that of Heshang MOHEYAN, a Northern CHAN (BEI ZONG) monk who had developed a following at the Tibetan court. Kamalasīla was invited, and a debate was held between the Indian monk and his Chinese counterpart, with the king serving as judge. It is unclear whether a face-to-face debate took place or rather an exchange of documents. According to Tibetan sources, the king declared Kamalasīla the winner, named MADHYAMAKA as the official philosophical school of his realm, and banished the Chinese contingent. (Chinese records describe a different outcome.) This event, variously known as the BSAM YAS DEBATE, the Council of Bsam yas, and the Council of Lhasa, is regarded as one of the key moments in the history of Tibetan Buddhism. Three of Kamalasīla's most important works appear to have been composed in response to the issues raised in the debate, although whether all three were composed in Tibet is not established with certainty. These texts, each entitled BHĀVANĀKRAMA or "Stages of Meditation," set forth the process for the potential BODHISATTVA to cultivate BODHICITTA and then develop sAMATHA and VIPAsYANĀ and progress through the bodhisattva stages (BHuMI) to buddhahood. The cultivation of vipasyanā requires the use of both scripture (ĀGAMA) and reasoning (YUKTI) to understand emptiness (suNYATĀ); in the first Bhāvanākrama, he sets forth the three forms of wisdom (PRAJNĀ): the wisdom derived from hearing or learning (sRUTAMAYĪPRAJNĀ), the wisdom derived from thinking and reflection (CINTĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ), and the wisdom derived from meditation (BHĀVANĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ). This "gradual" approach, very different from what was advocated in the Chinese CHAN ZONG, is set forth in all three of the Bhāvanākrama, which, according to Tibetan tradition, were composed in Tibet after the Bsam yas debate, at the request of the king. However, only the third, and the briefest, directly considers, and refutes, the view of "no mental activity" (amanasikāra), which is associated with Moheyan. It was also during his time in Tibet that Kamalasīla composed his most important independent (i.e., noncommentarial) philosophical work, the MADHYAMAKĀLOKA, or "Illumination of the Middle Way," a wide-ranging exposition of the Yogācāra-Madhyamaka synthesis. It deals with a number of central epistemological and logical issues to articulate what is regarded as the defining tenet of the Yogācāra-Svātantrika-Madhyamaka school: that major YOGĀCĀRA doctrines, such as "mind-only" (CITTAMĀTRA), and the three natures (TRISVABHĀVA) are important in initially overcoming misconceptions, but they are in fact only provisional (NEYĀRTHA) teachings for those who have not yet understood the Madhyamaka view. The Madhyamakāloka is also important for its exploration of such central MAHĀYĀNA doctrines as the TATHĀGATAGARBHA and the question of the EKAYĀNA. On this latter point, Kamalasīla argues against the Yogācāra position that there are three final vehicles (for the sRĀVAKA, PRATYEKABUDDHA, and BODHISATTVA, with some beings excluded from any path to liberation) in favor of the position that there is a single vehicle to buddhahood (BUDDHAYĀNA) for all beings. Kamalasīla is said to have been murdered in Tibet by partisans of the Chinese position, who caused his death by squeezing his kidneys.

Knowledge_engineering ::: is a field of artificial intelligence (AI) that creates rules to apply to data in order to imitate the thought process of a human expert. It looks at the structure of a task or a decision to identify how a conclusion is reached. A library of problem-solving methods and the collateral knowledge used for each can then be created and served up as problems to be diagnosed by the system. The resulting software could then assist in diagnosis, trouble-shooting and solving issues either on its own or in a support role to a human agent.   :::BREAKING DOWN 'Knowledge Engineering'  Knowledge engineering sought to transfer the expertise of problem-solving human experts into a program that could take in the same data and come to the same conclusion. This approach is referred to as the transfer process and it dominated early knowledge engineering attempts. It fell out of favor, however, as scientists and programmers realized that the knowledge being used by humans in decision making is not always explicit. While many decisions can be traced back to previous experience on what worked, humans draw on parallel pools of knowledge that don’t always appear logically connected to the task at hand. Some of what CEOs and star investors refer to as gut feeling or intuitive leaps is better described as analogous reasoning and nonlinear thinking. These modes of thought don’t lend themselves to direct, step-by-step decision trees and may require pulling in sources of data that appear to cost more to bring in and process than it is worth.   The transfer process has been left behind in favor of a modeling process. Instead of attempting to follow the step-by-step process of a decision, knowledge engineering is focused on creating a system that will hit upon the same results as the expert without following the same path or tapping the same information sources. This eliminates some of the issues of tracking down the knowledge being used for nonlinear thinking, as the people doing it are often not aware of the information they are pulling on. As long as the conclusions are comparable, the model works. Once a model is consistently coming close to the human expert, it can then be refined. Bad conclusions can be traced back and debugged, and processes that are creating equivalent or improved conclusions can be encouraged.

Kumaras (Sanskrit) Kumāra-s [from ku with difficulty + māra mortal] Mortal with difficulty; often used for child or youth; and philosophically, pure spiritual beings, unself-conscious god-sparks uninvolved with matter who, destined by evolution to pass through the realms of matter, become mortal, i.e., material, only with difficulty because of their lofty spirituality. They are the classes of arupa or solar pitris, along with the agnishvattas and manasaputras. Of all the seven great divisions of dhyani-chohans, there is none with which humanity is more concerned than with the kumaras, the mind-born sons of Brahma-Rudra or Siva, the inveterate destroyer of human passions: “it is they who, by incarnating themselves within the senseless human shells of the two first Root-races, and a great portion of the Third Root-race — create, so to speak, a new race: that of thinking, self-conscious and divine men” (SD 1:456-7). In the Puranas their number varies, given as seven, four, and five. They are often called the Four, because Sanaka, Sanada, Sanatana, and Sanat-Kumara are the names of four important groups of kumaras as they spring from the fourfold mystery. The three secret names of the seven are variously given: Sana, Sanat-Sujata, and Kapila; or Kapila, Ribhu, and Panchasikha; or Jata, Vodhu, and Panchasikha, all of which are but aliases. The patronymic name of the kumaras is Vaidhatra [from vidhatri a title of Brahma as creator of the universe].

lateral thinking: an approach to problem solving whereby an individual looks at a problem from many different perspectives to seek to find the best solution.

Levy-Bruhl, Lucien: (1857-1939) Professor of Philosophy at the Sorbonne 1899-1939, represents a sociological and anthropological approach to philosophy; his chief contribution is an anthropological study of primitive religion which emphasizes the "prelogical" or mystical character of the thinking of primitive peoples. La Mentalite primitive (1922), Eng. trans., 1923; L'Ame Primitive (1927). His other writings include: History of Modern Philosophy in France (Eng. trans., 1899); The Philosophy of Auguste Comte (1900, Eng. trans., 1903). -- L.W.

life-self ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . our self-view is vitiated by the constant impact and intrusion of our outer life-self, our vital being, which seeks always to make the thinking mind its tool and servant: for our vital being is not concerned with self-knowledge but with self-affirmation, desire, ego.” *The Life Divine

*LISP ::: (StarLISP) A data-parallel extension of Common LISP for the Connection Machine, uses pvars. .E-mail: , .[Cliff Lasser, Jeff Mincy, J.P. Massar, Thinking Machines Corporation The Essential *LISP Manual, TM Corp 1986].[Jargon File]

Lodur, Lodurr (Icelandic, Scandinavian) Lóðurr In the Norse Edda, one of the creative divine trinity who endowed nascent humanity with their own properties, thus creating a thinking kingdom of beings out of the ashtree and the alder. Lodurr’s gifts were la and laeti (skill and manner, also translated as blood and keen senses), while his brother deities Odin and Honer gave them respectively spirit and discernment.

logic 1. "philosophy, logic" A branch of philosophy and mathematics that deals with the formal principles, methods and criteria of validity of {inference}, reasoning and {knowledge}. Logic is concerned with what is true and how we can know whether something is true. This involves the formalisation of logical arguments and {proofs} in terms of symbols representing {propositions} and {logical connectives}. The meanings of these logical connectives are expressed by a set of rules which are assumed to be self-evident. {Boolean algebra} deals with the basic operations of truth values: AND, OR, NOT and combinations thereof. {Predicate logic} extends this with existential and universal {quantifiers} and symbols standing for {predicates} which may depend on variables. The rules of {natural deduction} describe how we may proceed from valid premises to valid conclusions, where the premises and conclusions are expressions in {predicate logic}. Symbolic logic uses a {meta-language} concerned with truth, which may or may not have a corresponding expression in the world of objects called existance. In symbolic logic, arguments and {proofs} are made in terms of symbols representing {propositions} and {logical connectives}. The meanings of these begin with a set of rules or {primitives} which are assumed to be self-evident. Fortunately, even from vague primitives, functions can be defined with precise meaning. {Boolean logic} deals with the basic operations of {truth values}: AND, OR, NOT and combinations thereof. {Predicate logic} extends this with {existential quantifiers} and {universal quantifiers} which introduce {bound variables} ranging over {finite} sets; the {predicate} itself takes on only the values true and false. Deduction describes how we may proceed from valid {premises} to valid conclusions, where these are expressions in {predicate logic}. Carnap used the phrase "rational reconstruction" to describe the logical analysis of thought. Thus logic is less concerned with how thought does proceed, which is considered the realm of psychology, and more with how it should proceed to discover truth. It is the touchstone of the results of thinking, but neither its regulator nor a motive for its practice. See also fuzzy logic, logic programming, arithmetic and logic unit, first-order logic, See also {Boolean logic}, {fuzzy logic}, {logic programming}, {first-order logic}, {logic bomb}, {combinatory logic}, {higher-order logic}, {intuitionistic logic}, {equational logic}, {modal logic}, {linear logic}, {paradox}. 2. "electronics" {Boolean} logic circuits. See also {arithmetic and logic unit}, {asynchronous logic}, {TTL}. (1995-03-17)

logic ::: 1. (philosophy, mathematics) A branch of philosophy and mathematics that deals with the formal principles, methods and criteria of validity of inference, reasoning and knowledge.Logic is concerned with what is true and how we can know whether something is true. This involves the formalisation of logical arguments and proofs in terms these logical connectives are expressed by a set of rules which are assumed to be self-evident.Boolean algebra deals with the basic operations of truth values: AND, OR, NOT and combinations thereof. Predicate logic extends this with existential and premises to valid conclusions, where the premises and conclusions are expressions in predicate logic.Symbolic logic uses a meta-language concerned with truth, which may or may not have a corresponding expression in the world of objects called existance. In rules or primitives which are assumed to be self-evident. Fortunately, even from vague primitives, functions can be defined with precise meaning.Boolean logic deals with the basic operations of truth values: AND, OR, NOT and combinations thereof. Predicate logic extends this with existential quantifiers describes how we may proceed from valid premises to valid conclusions, where these are expressions in predicate logic.Carnap used the phrase rational reconstruction to describe the logical analysis of thought. Thus logic is less concerned with how thought does proceed, to discover truth. It is the touchstone of the results of thinking, but neither its regulator nor a motive for its practice.See also fuzzy logic, logic programming, arithmetic and logic unit, first-order logic,See also Boolean logic, fuzzy logic, logic programming, first-order logic, logic bomb, combinatory logic, higher-order logic, intuitionistic logic, equational logic, modal logic, linear logic, paradox.2. (electronics) Boolean logic circuits.See also arithmetic and logic unit, asynchronous logic, TTL. (1995-03-17)

logical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to logic; used in logic; as, logical subtilties.
According to the rules of logic; as, a logical argument or inference; the reasoning is logical.
Skilled in logic; versed in the art of thinking and reasoning; as, he is a logical thinker.


logic ::: n. --> The science or art of exact reasoning, or of pure and formal thought, or of the laws according to which the processes of pure thinking should be conducted; the science of the formation and application of general notions; the science of generalization, judgment, classification, reasoning, and systematic arrangement; correct reasoning.
A treatise on logic; as, Mill&


LOGIC—The science or doctrine of correct thinking; the principles governing the reasoning faculties in the pursuit and exposition of truth.

Loki is descended from giant stock, but he is accepted among the Aesir (gods) as one of them and is considered a blood brother to Odin. Although as prankster and mischief maker he causes trouble for his brother deities at every turn, nevertheless, when appealed to, it is Loki who with his ready wit saves each situation. The panorama of evolution is thus epitomized: the pure deities must use mind, self-consciousness and free will unhampered, unruly though these properties are, to gain understanding. That is the purpose for which they embody; this means that the human thinking faculty must earn its godhood by freely choosing to cooperate with the divine purpose.

Lullic art: The Ars Magna or Generalis of Raymond Lully (1235-1315), a science of the highest and most general principles, even above metaphysics and logic, in which the basic postulates of all the sciences are included, and from which he hoped to derive these fundamental assumptions with the aid of an ingenious mechanical contrivance, a sort of logical or thinking machine. -- J.J.R.

Madhav: “The triple world is the world of higher thought: the lower reaches are close to the thinking human mind; the next pertains to a knowledge that knows the truth of things from within; the highest, bordering on the planes of eternity is where knowledge as such—with the triad of knower, known and knowledge—ceases and it is one with the truth of all. Three successive steps of ascent lead to this triple realm of higher thought.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Mahākapphina. (P. Mahākappina; T. Ka pi na chen po; C. Mohejiebinna; J. Makakohinna; K. Mahagoppinna 摩訶劫賓那). Sanskrit proper name of an eminent ARHAT deemed by the Buddha foremost among those who taught monks. According to Pāli accounts (where he is referred to as Mahākappina), he was older than the Buddha and had been the king of a frontier kingdom whose capital was Kukkutavatī. His wife was a princess from the city of Sāgala named Anojā. Mahākappina was endowed with a great intellect and every day he sent messengers from his city to inquire if scholars were traveling through his realm. One day, merchants from Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ) visited Kukkutavatī and told the king about the Buddha and his teachings. On hearing the news, the king was overjoyed and, presenting the travelers with a gift of thousands of coins, resolved to meet the Buddha himself. Setting out for Sāvatthi with his retinue, Mahākappina found his path blocked by three rivers. These he crossed by means of an "asseveration of truth" (see SATYAVACANA), in which he declared, "If this teacher indeed be a perfect buddha, let not even the hooves of my horses get wet." When the royal delegation approached the Buddha, he preached to them, whereupon all of them attained arhatship and entered the order. When Anojā and the other royal wives heard the news, they resolved to follow their husbands and enter the order as nuns. When the Buddha preached to the women they all attained stream-entry (P. sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA) and took ordination. Mahākappina used to spend his time in the bliss of meditative absorption (P. JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA) and was wont to exclaim, "Oh joy, Oh joy." While dwelling at the Maddakucchi Deer Park, he wondered whether he needed to attend the fortnightly confessional (P. UPOSATHA; S. UPOsADHA). The Buddha, knowing his thoughts, appeared before him and instructed him to attend. Thinking Mahākappina too inactive, he instructed him to teach the dharma to others. Mahākappina complied, and by means of a single sermon a thousand recluses attained arhatship. In the Mahāyāna sutras, where he is known by his Sanskrit name, Mahākapphina, he is listed among the monks in audience for the preaching of the SUKHĀVATĪVYuHASuTRA.

Main works: Histoire naturelle de l'ame, 1745; L'homme-machine, 1747; L'homme-plante, 1748; Discours sur le bonheur, 1748; Le systeme d' Epicure, 1750. --R.B.W. Lange, Friedrich Albert: (1828-1875) Celebrated for his History of Materialism, based upon a qualified Kantian point of view, he demonstrated the philosophical limitations of metaphysical materialism, and his appreciation of the value of materialism as a stimulus to critical thinking. He worked for a greater understanding of Kant's work and anticipated fictionalism. -- H.H.

manana ::: thinking. ::: mananam [nominative]

Manas: (Skr.) Mind, mentality, the unifying principle involved in sensation (cf. indriya), perception, conation, conception, always thought of in Indian philosophy as a kinetic entity, will and desire being equally present with thinking. -- K.F.L.

manovijNāna. (P. manoviNNāna; T. yid kyi rnam par shes pa; C. yishi; J. ishiki; K. ŭisik 意識). In Sanskrit, "mental consciousness"; the sixth of the six consciousnesses (after the five sensory consciousnesses). Unlike the sense consciousnesses, all of which entail forms of direct perception (PRATYAKsA), the mental consciousness is capable of both direct perception (pratyaksa) and thought (KALPANĀ). Also, unlike the sensory consciousnesses, the mental consciousness is not limited by object: whereas the eye can only see visual objects, the ear can only hear auditory objects, etc., the objects of the mental consciousness are said to be all phenomena (DHARMA) because it is capable of thinking about anything that exists. The mental consciousness also differs from the five sense consciousnesses in terms of its precondition (PRATYAYA). For the five sense consciousnesses, the respective sense organ serves as the precondition; thus, each of these sense organs has a physical dimension (RuPA). However, for the mental consciousness, the precondition is a previous moment of consciousness, which allows for either the next moment of mental cognition of a previous object or the first moment of cognition of a new object.

MASS THINKING Human thinking is largely mass thinking: group, clan, class, or nation thinking, of which man takes part without knowing to, imagining that he is thinking &

MATERIALISM The view that matter is the fundamental reality. A more restricted variety of materialism is physicalism.


Materialism is the only one of the different metaphysical views that it has been possible to confirm scientifically. The atomic theory can no longer be included in
&


Maya (Sanskrit) Māyā [from the verbal root mā to measure, form] Illusion, the non-eternal; in Brahmanical philosophy, the fabrication by the human mind of ideas derived from interior and exterior impressions, as it tries to interpret and understand the universe. While the exterior world exists — or it could not be illusory — we do not see clearly and as they actually are that which our mind and senses present to us. A traditional Vedantic illustration says that at twilight a person sees a coiled rope on the ground and springs aside, thinking it is a snake; the rope is there, but no snake.

Maya(Sanskrit) ::: The word comes from the root ma, meaning "to measure," and by a figure of speech it alsocomes to mean "to effect," "to form," and hence "to limit." There is an English word mete, meaning "tomeasure out," from the same IndoEuropean root. It is found in the Anglo-Saxon as the root met, in theGreek as med, and it is found in the Latin also in the same form.Ages ago in the wonderful Brahmanical philosophy maya was understood very differently from what it isnow usually understood to be. As a technical term, maya has come to mean the fabrication by man's mindof ideas derived from interior and exterior impressions, hence the illusory aspect of man's thoughts as heconsiders and tries to interpret and understand life and his surroundings; and thence was derived thesense which it technically bears, "illusion." It does not mean that the exterior world is nonexistent; if itwere, it obviously could not be illusory. It exists, but is not. It is "measured out" or is "limited," or itstands out to the human spirit as a mirage. In other words, we do not see clearly and plainly and in theirreality the vision and the visions which our mind and senses present to the inner life and eye.The familiar illustrations of maya in the Vedanta, which is the highest form that the Brahmanicalteachings have taken and which is so near to our own teaching in many respects, were such as follows: Aman at eventide sees a coiled rope on the ground, and springs aside, thinking it a serpent. The rope isthere, but no serpent. The second illustration is what is called the "horns of the hare." The animal calledthe hare has no horns, but when it also is seen at eventide, its long ears seem to project from its head insuch fashion that it appears even to the seeing eye as being a creature with horns. The hare has no horns,but there is then in the mind an illusory belief that an animal with horns exists there.That is what maya means: not that a thing seen does not exist, but that we are blinded and our mindperverted by our own thoughts and our own imperfections, and do not as yet arrive at the realinterpretation and meaning of the world or of the universe around us. By ascending inwardly, by risingup, by inner aspiration, by an elevation of soul, we can reach upwards or rather inwards towards thatplane where truth abides in fullness.H. P. Blavatsky says on page 631 of the first volume of The Secret Doctrine:Esoteric philosophy, teaching an objective Idealism -- though it regards the objectiveUniverse and all in it as Maya, temporary illusion -- draws a practical distinction betweencollective illusion, Mahamaya, from the purely metaphysical standpoint, and the objectiverelations in it between various conscious Egos so long as this illusion lasts.The teaching is that maya is thus called from the action of mulaprakriti or root-nature, the coordinateprinciple of that other line of coactive consciousness which we call parabrahman. From the momentwhen manifestation begins, it acts dualistically, that is to say that everything in nature from that pointonwards is crossed by pairs of opposites, such as long and short, high and low, night and day, good andevil, consciousness and nonconsciousness, etc., and that all these things are essentially mayic or illusory-- real while they last, but the lasting is not eternal. It is through and by these pairs of opposites that theself-conscious soul learns truth. It might be said, in conclusion, that another and very convenient way ofconsidering maya is to understand it to mean "limitation," "restriction," and therefore imperfect cognitionand recognition of reality. The imperfect mind does not see perfect truth. It labors under an illusioncorresponding with its own imperfections, under a maya, a limitation. Magical practices are frequentlycalled maya in the ancient Hindu books.

Maya: (Skr.) The power of obscuring or state producing error and illusion; the "veil" covering reality, the experience of manifoldness when only the One is real; natura naturans; appearance or phenomenon, as opposed to reality and noumenon. A condition generally acknowledged in Indian philosophy and popular Hindu thinking due to the ascendency of the Vedanta (q.v.) which can be overcome principally by knowledge or insight. See Jnana. -- K.F.L.

mechanical mind ::: a part of the mind closely connected with the physical mind; its nature is to go on repeating without use whatever has happened - recent events, impressions, old habitual thoughts or ways of thinking and feeling.

Medicine As the healing art, medicine is as old as thinking man. Before the latent fires of mind were lighted in the third root-race, disease and death were unknown. However, with the physicalization of protoplastic humanity, and the separation of the sexes, the unnatural linking with the animals in the third and fourth root-races disordered the harmonious relations between man and nature. In addition, self-conscious man’s continued evolution into matter, with the involution of his spiritual nature, brought about forms of disorder, disease, and physical death. Then, beings from higher spheres descended, and dynasties of divine kings and spiritual guides taught men, leading them to the invention of all the arts and sciences, including the medical use of plants (cf SD 2:364).

Meditation The attempt to raise the self-conscious mind to the level of its spiritual counterpart, to unite manas with a ray from buddhi. It is a positive attitude of mind, a state of consciousness rather than a system or a time period of intensive thinking. It corresponds in its more perfect form to the ecstasy of Plotinus, which he defines as “the liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, becoming one and identified with the Infinite.” It is silent prayer in one real sense, for the heart aspires upwards to become freed from all desire for personal benefit, and the mind frames no specific object, but both unite in the aspiration; not my will, but thine, be done. When engaged in at the outset of the day, or on retiring to sleep, it often takes the form of reflecting profoundly and impersonally on spiritual teachings, as well as self-examination, attuning of the mind and heart to calm and unselfish thought and feelings, as well as the endeavor to realize in consciousness one’s highest ideals of duty, purity, and truth, and inducing thereby a general harmonizing and one-pointed adjustment of the whole nature.

MENTAL CONSCIOUSNESS Mental consciousness is the monad&

MENTAL ENVELOPE The monad&

MENTAL LIBERATION FROM EMOTIONALITY During incarnation the emotional and mental envelopes coalesce so as to form, as it were, one single envelope from the functional point of view. Since the emotional is incomparably more developed, it completely dominates the mental. A prerequisite of liberating the mental from the dependence on the emotional is that the coalescence be discontinued. This also results in mental objective consciousness. The method will remain esoteric until mankind has become humanized. Until then, the lowest mental (47:7) can at best dominate the two lowest emotional ones (48:6,7) and the two lowest mental ones (47:6,7) the four lower emotional
(48:4-7). K 6.8.8

From this it follows that only 47:5, perspective thinking, can control the higher emotionality (48:2,3). This explains why the great majority of people have difficulty in discovering the untenability of fictions that appeal to wishful thinking.


Metalogical: That which belongs to the basis of logic. Metalogical truths are the laws of thought, the formal conditions of thinking inherent in reason. (Schopenhauer.) -- H.H.

Mettāsutta. (C. Ci jing; J. Jikyo; K. Cha kyong 慈經). In Pāli, the "Discourse on Loving-Kindness"; one of the best-loved and most frequently recited texts in the THERAVĀDA Buddhist world. According to the Mettāsutta's framing narrative, a group of monks went into the forest during the rainy season to meditate. The tree deities of the forest were disturbed by the presence of the monks and sought to drive them away by frightening them during the night. The monks went to the Buddha and requested his assistance in quelling the disturbance. The Mettāsutta was the discourse that the Buddha then delivered in response, instructing the monks to meditate on loving-kindness (P. mettā; S. MAITRĪ), thinking, "May all beings be happy and safe. May they have happy minds. Whatever living beings there may be-feeble or strong, long, stout, or of medium size, short, small, large, those seen or those unseen, those dwelling far or near, those who are born as well as those yet to be born-may all beings have happy minds." Having radiated these thoughts throughout the forest, the monks were no longer troubled by the spirits. The Mettāsutta appears in an early scriptural anthology, the SUTTANIPĀTA, a later collection, the KHUDDAKAPĀtHA, and in a postcanonical anthology of "protection texts," (PARITTA). (Separate recensions appear in the Chinese translations of the EKOTTARĀGAMA and the SAMYUKTĀGAMA, the latter affiliated with the SARVĀSTIVĀDA school.) The Mettāsutta's great renown derives from its inclusion among the paritta texts, which are chanted as part of the protective rituals performed by Buddhist monks to ward off misfortunes; indeed, it is this apotropaic quality of the scripture that accounts for its enduring popularity. Paritta suttas refer to specific discourses delivered by the buddha that are believed to offer protection to those who either recite the sutta or listen to its recitation. Other such auspicious apotropaic suttas are the MAnGALASUTTA ("Discourse on the Auspicious") and the RATANASUTTA ("Discourse on the Precious"). These paritta texts are commonly believed to bring happiness and good fortune when chanted by the SAMGHA. See also BRAHMAVIHĀRA.

mindless ::: a. --> Not indued with mind or intellectual powers; stupid; unthinking.
Unmindful; inattentive; heedless; careless.


mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine

"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine

"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga

"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine

"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga

"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine

The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*


mind ::: v. --> The intellectual or rational faculty in man; the understanding; the intellect; the power that conceives, judges, or reasons; also, the entire spiritual nature; the soul; -- often in distinction from the body.
The state, at any given time, of the faculties of thinking, willing, choosing, and the like; psychical activity or state; as: (a) Opinion; judgment; belief.
Choice; inclination; liking; intent; will.


Missing definition "introduction" First, this is an (English language) __computing__ dictionary. It includes lots of terms from related fields such as mathematics and electronics, but if you're looking for (or want to submit) words from other subjects or general English words or other languages, try {(http://wikipedia.org/)}, {(http://onelook.com/)}, {(http://yourdictionary.com/)}, {(http://www.dictionarist.com/)} or {(http://reference.allrefer.com/)}. If you've already searched the dictionary for a computing term and it's not here then please __don't tell me__. There are, and always will be, a great many missing terms, no dictionary is ever complete. I use my limited time to process the corrections and definitions people have submitted and to add the {most frequently requested missing terms (missing.html)}. Try one of the sources mentioned above or {(http://techweb.com/encyclopedia/)}, {(http://whatis.techtarget.com/)} or {(http://google.com/)}. See {the Help page (help.html)} for more about missing definitions and bad cross-references. (2014-09-20)! {exclamation mark}!!!Batch "language, humour" A daft way of obfuscating text strings by encoding each character as a different number of {exclamation marks} surrounded by {question marks}, e.g. "d" is encoded as "?!!!!?". The language is named after the {MSDOS} {batch file} in which the first converter was written. {esoteric programming languages} {wiki entry (http://esolangs.org/wiki/!!!Batch)}. (2014-10-25)" {double quote}

modernization ::: n. --> The act of rendering modern in style; the act or process of causing to conform to modern of thinking or acting.

Morals, Morality ::: What is the basis of morals? This is the most important question that can be asked of any system ofthought. Is morality based on the dicta of man? Is morality based on the conviction in most men's heartsthat for human safety it is necessary to have certain abstract rules which it is merely convenient tofollow? Are we mere opportunists? Or is morality, ethics, based on truth, which it is not merelyexpedient for man to follow, but necessary? Surely upon the latter! Morals is right conduct based uponright views, right thinking.In the third fundamental postulate of The Secret Doctrine [1:17] we find the very elements, the veryfundamentals, of a system of morality greater than which, profounder than which, more persuasive thanwhich, perhaps, it would be impossible to imagine anything.On what, then, is morality based? And by morality is not meant merely the opinion which somepseudo-philosophers have, that morality is more or less that which is "good for the community," based onthe mere meaning of the Latin word mores, "good customs," as opposed to bad. No! Morality is thatinstinctive hunger of the human heart to do righteousness, to do good to every man because it is good andsatisfying and ennobling to do so.When man realizes that he is one with all that is, inwards and outwards, high and low; that he is one withall, not merely as members of a community are one, not merely as individuals of an army are one, butlike the molecules of our own flesh, like the atoms of the molecule, like the electrons of the atom,composing one unity -- not a mere union but a spiritual unity -- then he sees truth. (See also Ethics)

More important, however, than these biological facts was the awakening of mind, of self-conscious thinking, inaugurated by the descent of the manasaputras who not only at first projected sparks of their own full self-consciousness into the innocent and unthinking humanity of that early time, but who likewise so stimulated the appearance of mind that the latter finally became common in differing degrees to the entire human stock. See also LEMURIA

More than this, they can so condense the ether as to make for themselves tangible bodies which, by their Protean powers, they can cause to assume such likeness as the elementals themselves are at the time impressed to assume, this being caused by their taking automatically as their models the portraits they find stamped in the memory of a person or persons present at a seance. It is not necessary that the sitter should be thinking at the moment of the one represented: the image may have faded many years before. The mind receives indelible impressions even from chance acquaintances. As a few seconds’ exposure of the sensitized photographic plate is all that is requisite to preserve indefinitely the image of the sitter, so is it in incomparably greater degree with the mind. Unable to invent anything or to produce anything of itself, the elemental automatically reflects stamped impressions in the memory of human beings to its very depths; hence the nervous exhaustion and mental oppression of certain sensitive natures at spiritualistic circles. The elemental will bring to light long-forgotten remembrances of the past: forms, images, even familiar sentences, long since faded from memory, but vividly preserved on the astral tablets of the imperishable book of life. The elementals are very imitative, having neither developed will nor intelligence of their own which they self-consciously use, and hence tend automatically to copy forms in all the higher kingdoms. They have therefore many shapes or bodies, some of the more advanced taking even a quasi-human form.

Nembutsu: In Japanese Buddhism, “thinking of Buddha,” the process of repeating the name of Buddha and meditating on him.

NESL ::: (language) A parallel language loosely based on ML, developed at Carnegie Mellon University by the SCandAL project. NESL integrates parallel algorithms, functional languages and implementation techniques from the system's community.Nested data parallelism offers concise code that is easy to understand and debug and suits irregular data structures such as trees, graphs or sparse matrices.NESL's language based performance model is a formal way to calculate the work and depth of a program. These measures can be related to running time on a parallel computer.NESL was designed to make parallel programming easy and portable. Algorithms are typically more concise in NESL than in most other parallel programming languages and the code resembles high-level pseudocode. This places more responsibility on the compiler and run-time system for achieving good efficiency.NESL currently runs on Unix workstations, the IBM SP-2, the Thinking Machines CM5, the Cray C90 and J90, the MasPar MP2, and the Intel Paragon. Work is symmetric multiprocessors, such as the SGI Power Challenge or the DEC AlphaServer.Latest version: Release 3.1, as of 1995-11-01. .[NESL: A Nested Data-Parallel Language, Guy Blelloch, CMU-CS-93-129, April 1993]. (1997-04-13)

NESL "language" A parallel language loosely based on {ML}, developed at {Carnegie Mellon University} by the {SCandAL} project. NESL integrates parallel {algorithms}, {functional languages} and implementation techniques from the system's community. Nested {data parallelism} offers concise code that is easy to understand and debug and suits irregular data structures such as {trees}, {graphs} or {sparse matrices}. NESL's language based performance model is a formal way to calculate the "work" and "depth" of a program. These measures can be related to running time on a {parallel computer}. NESL was designed to make parallel programming easy and portable. Algorithms are typically more concise in NESL than in most other parallel programming languages and the code resembles high-level {pseudocode}. This places more responsibility on the {compiler} and {run-time system} for achieving good efficiency. NESL currently runs on {Unix} {workstations}, the {IBM SP-2}, the {Thinking Machines} {CM5}, the {Cray} {C90} and {J90}, the {MasPar} {MP2}, and the {Intel} {Paragon}. Work is underway (April 1997) on a portable {MPI} {back end}, and an implementation for {symmetric multiprocessors}, such as the {SGI} {Power Challenge} or the {DEC} {AlphaServer}. {Home (http://cs.cmu.edu/afs/cs.cmu.edu/project/scandal/public/www/nesl.html)}. ["NESL: A Nested Data-Parallel Language", Guy Blelloch, CMU-CS-93-129, April 1993]. (1997-04-13)

“Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes,—towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” The Life Divine

New Thought: The name of a movement, based on the work of Phineas P. Quimby (1802-1866), who practiced mental and spiritual healing. The movement adopted the name The National New Thought Alliance in 1908, and became the International New Thought Alliance in 1914. Its constitution, adopted in 1916, states that its purpose is “to teach the Infinitude of the Supreme One, the Divinity of Man and his Infinite possibilities through the creative power of constructive thinking and obedience to the voice of the Indwelling Presence which is our source of Inspiration, Power, Health and Prosperity.”

Nishitani Keiji. (西谷啓治) (1900-1990). Japanese philosopher and member of what came to be known as the KYOTO SCHOOL, a contemporary school of Japanese philosophy that sought to synthesize ZEN Buddhist thought with modern Western, and especially Germanic, philosophy. Nishitani was schooled in Ishikawa prefecture and Tokyo and graduated from Kyoto University in 1924 with a degree in philosophy. A student of NISHIDA KITARo (1870-1945), the founder of the Kyoto School, Nishitani became a professor in the Department of Religion at Kyoto University in 1935 and from 1937 to 1939 studied with Martin Heidegger in Freiburg, Germany. He later chaired the Department of Modern Philosophy at Kyoto Prefectural University from 1955 to 1963. In such works as his 1949 Nihirizumu (translated in 1990 as The Self-Overcoming of Nihilism) and Shukyo to wa nani ka ("What Is Religion?," 1961, translated in 1982 as Religion and Nothingness), Nishitani sought to synthesize German existentialism, Christian mysticism, and what he considered to be Zen experience. Where German philosophy, which is governed by logic and cognitive thinking, addressed ontological questions regarding the self, he argued that such means as Christian mysticism and Zen meditation could complement German philosophy in constructing a path to a complete realization of the self. Nishitani took issue with Nietzsche's nihilism by borrowing from the Buddhist concept of emptiness (suNYATĀ) to argue that recognition of the self as empty brings one to an understanding of things as they are (viz., the Buddhist concept of suchness, or TATHATĀ), and hence a true understanding and affirmation of oneself. Nishitani's philosophical justification of Japan's wartime activities, notably his contributions to the well-known journal Chuokoron ("Central Review") in the early 1940s, has become a controversial aspect of his work.

Noesis: (Gr. Noesis) In Husserl: 1. That current in the stream of consciousness which is intrinsically intentional in that it points to an object as beyond itself. The noesis animates the intrinsically non -intentional hyletic current in the stream. (See Hyle). 2. A particular instance of the ego cogito. Note: In Husserl's usage, noesis and noema are very rarely restricted to the sphere of "thinking" or "intellect" (however defined) but are rather extended to all kinds of consciousness. -- D.C.

not reflecting; unthinking.

— one by the action of a vigilant mind and vital seeing, observ- ing, thinking and deciding what Is or is not to be done. Of course it acts with the Divine Force behind it, drawing or call- ing in that Force — for otherwise nothing much can be done.

opination ::: n. --> The act of thinking; a supposition.

"Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga

“Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga

Other main works: The Will to Believe and Other Essays in Popular Philosophy, 1897; Varieties of Religious Experience: A Study in Human Nature, 1902; Pragmatism: A New Name for Some Old Ways of Thinking, 1907; A Pluralistic Universe, 1909; Some Problems of Philosophy, 1911; Essays in Radical Empiricism, 1912. Cf. R. B. Perry, Thought and Character of William. James, 2 vols., 1935. Jansenism: The teaching of Cornelius Jansen, latinized Jansenius (1585-1638), Bishop of Ypres, and his followers in France and Holland. Its most significant doctrines were the total corruption of human nature owing to original sin, man's inability to resist either concupiscence or grace implying the denial of free will, predestination, and the denial that Christ died for all men without exception. The Jansenists were characterized by an unusual harshness, severity of manners, and moral rigorism. The doctrine was condemned by the Church. -- J.J.R.

“… our self-view is vitiated by the constant impact and intrusion of our outer life-self, our vital being, which seeks always to make the thinking mind its tool and servant: for our vital being is not concerned with self-knowledge but with self-affirmation, desire, ego.” The Life Divine

"Our thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small narrow thinking machine we call our mind; in fact, they come to us from a vast mental space or ether either as mind-waves or waves of mind-force that carry a significance which takes shape in our personal mind or as thought-formations ready-made which we adopt and call ours. Our outer mind is blind to this process of Nature; but by the awakening of the inner mind we can become aware of it.” Letters on Yoga

“Our thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small narrow thinking machine we call our mind; in fact, they come to us from a vast mental space or ether either as mind-waves or waves of mind-force that carry a significance which takes shape in our personal mind or as thought-formations ready-made which we adopt and call ours. Our outer mind is blind to this process of Nature; but by the awakening of the inner mind we can become aware of it.” Letters on Yoga

overween ::: v. t. --> To think too highly or arrogantly; to regard one&

Paradesa (Sanskrit) Paradeśa [from para beyond, above + deśa region, country] The region above or beyond; said to be the highlands to which the first Sanskrit-speaking people have supposedly been traced. More truly, the cradleland of the first thinking man. It is also the sacred land in Central Asia inhabited by the Dragons of Wisdom or initiates, and in this sense is synonymous with Sambhala.

PERSPECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS See ELITE THINKING

philosophical: of or pertaining to philosophy; a certain critical, creative way of thinking.

Philotic ::: An adjective derived from Orson Scott Card's "Ender's Game" that indicates a linkage to a web of information connecting all forms. In the occult sciences when we discuss utilizing a philotic link we are thinking in terms of a magician's relationship to somebody or something (and usually the subtle and aphysical relationships of information) and how to connect with the target's signature through that relationship.

Piaget (1896-1980): a Swiss developmental psychologist whose work has had a huge influence on psychology and education. Piaget defined four sequential stages of cognitive development; the sensorimotor, preoperational, concrete operational and formal operational stages, each characterised by different ways of thinking. Through development a child develops ?a target="_blank" href="https://www.itseducation.asia/psychology/s.htm

Pity: A more or less condescending feeling for other living beings in their suffering or lowly condition, condoned by those who hold to the inevitability of class differences, but condemned by those who believe in melioration or the establishment of more equitable relations and therefore substitute sympathy (q.v.). Synonymous with "having mercy" or "to spare" in the Old Testament (the Lord is "of many bowels"), Christians also are exhorted to be pitiful (e.g., 1. Pet. 3.8). Spinoza yet equates it with commiseration, but since this involves pain in addition to some good if alleviating action follows, it is to be overcome in a life dictated by reason. Except for moral theories which do not recognize feeling for other creatures as a fundamental urge pushing into action, such as utilitarianism in some of its aspects and Hinduism which adheres to the doctrine of karma (q.v.), however far apart the two are, pity may be regarded a prime ethical impulse but, due to its coldness and the possibility of calculation entering, is no longer countenanced as an essentially ethical principle in modern moral thinking. -- K.F.L.

poetry ::: “All poetry is an inspiration, a thing breathed into the thinking organ from above; it is recorded in the mind, but is born in the higher principle of direct knowledge or ideal vision which surpasses mind. It is in reality a revelation. The prophetic or revealing power sees the substance; the inspiration perceives the right expression. Neither is manufactured; nor is poetry really a poiesis or composition, nor even a creation, but rather the revelation of something that eternally exists. The ancients knew this truth and used the same word for poet and prophet, creator and seer, sophos, vates, kavi.” Essays Human and Divine

poetry ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All poetry is an inspiration, a thing breathed into the thinking organ from above; it is recorded in the mind, but is born in the higher principle of direct knowledge or ideal vision which surpasses mind. It is in reality a revelation. The prophetic or revealing power sees the substance; the inspiration perceives the right expression. Neither is manufactured; nor is poetry really a poiesis or composition, nor even a creation, but rather the revelation of something that eternally exists. The ancients knew this truth and used the same word for poet and prophet, creator and seer, sophos, vates, kavi.” Essays Human and Divine

Praedicabilia: (Lat. that which is able to be predicated) Since Greek philosophic thinking, the modes of predicating or the concepts to be affirmed of any subject whatsoever, usually enumerated as five: genus, species, difference, property (or, characteristic), and accident. They assumed an important role in the scholastic discussions of universals. According to Kant, they are pure, yet derived concepts of the understanding. -- K.F.L.

pragmatic reason ::: the form of the thinking mind (buddhi) that "acts creatively as a mediator between the idea and the life-power, between truth of life and truth of the idea not yet manifested in life".

prakasa (prakasha; prakash) ::: radiance, illumination, "transparent prakasa luminousness"; clarity of the thinking faculty, an element of buddhisakti; the divine light of knowledge into which sattva is transformed in the liberation (mukti) of the nature from the trigun.a of the lower prakr.ti; the highest of the seven kinds of akashic material.

::: "Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action — the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.” Letters on Yoga

“Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action—the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.”

PRINCIPLE THINKING The second kind of thinking from below (47:6).
Mostly makes real phenomena absolute, since concepts are absolute.. (K 1.20.4f)


Psychic; This level of thinking is the one right above "hylic". It's drive is the intellect, or normal understanding of the mind.

psychokinesis ::: Psychokinesis Psychokinesis, or PK, is the more commonly used term today for what in the past was known as telekinesis. It is a term used in parapsychology (see above) to describe the ability to influence an inanimate physical object just by thinking about it (mind over matter), i.e. by exercising psychic powers. The term 'remote influencing' is now also used extensively.

QUASI-OCCULTISM The planetary hierarchy asserts emphatically that man cannot on his own acquire knowledge of higher worlds than the physical. All true knowledge of superphysical reality is a gift from the planetary hierarchy. Ever since esoterics began to be publicized in 1875, people ignorant of esoterics (also discarnate people in the emotional world) have put together their own systems on the basis of esoteric facts they have misunderstood and complemented with their own fanciful speculation. The result of this ongoing distortion has been that most of what is today presented as
&


raks.asa (rakshasa) ::: same as raks.as; giant, ogre; a kind of anti-divine raksasa being of the middle vital plane; the fifth of the ten types of consciousness (dasa-gavas) in the evolutionary scale: mind concentrated on the thinking manas (sensational mind). It is the raks.asa "who first begins really to think, but his thought is . . . egoistic & turned towards sensation", seeking "a gross egoistic satisfaction in all the life of the mind, prana & body"; the "divine use of the Rakshasa force" would come when it is "changed from a nervous egoism to a sort of powerful dynamic utility on that plane".

raks.asi (rakshasi) ::: female raks.asa; Kali as ruler of the thinking senseraksasi mind. raksaso raks

reasonable ::: n. --> Having the faculty of reason; endued with reason; rational; as, a reasonable being.
Governed by reason; being under the influence of reason; thinking, speaking, or acting rationally, or according to the dictates of reason; agreeable to reason; just; rational; as, the measure must satisfy all reasonable men.
Not excessive or immoderate; within due limits; proper; as, a reasonable demand, amount, price.


Reason: (Lat. ratio, Ger. Vernunft) In Kant: The special mental faculty (distinct from sensibility and understanding) which in thinking Ideas of absolute completeness and unconditionedness transcends the conditions of possible experience. See Ideas of Pure Reason. All those mental functions and relations characterized by spontaneity rather than receptivity In this sense, reason includes both reason (1) and the understanding, but excludes the sensibility. The source of all a priori synthetic forms in experience. In this sense, reason includes elements of sensibility, understanding and reason (1). When Kant says, "reason is a law-giver to Nature," he employs the term in the third sense. See Kantianism, Understanding, Ratio.

reason ::: v. 1. To form conclusions, judgments, or inferences from facts or premises. 2. To determine or conclude by logical thinking. reasons, reasoned.* *n. 3. An underlying fact or cause that provides logical sense for a premise or occurrence. Reason, reason"s, Reason"s. ::: *

reflex ::: n. 1. Fig. An image produced by reflection, as in a mirror. 2. Any automatic, unthinking, often habitual behaviour or involuntary response to a stimulus. reflexes. adj. 3. Produced as an automatic response or reaction.

Res cogitans: Latin for thinking thing. Descartes’ designation for thinking substance which along with extended substance (res extensa) constitute his dualism. The term presumably designates not only the individual mind which thinks but also the substance which pervades all individual minds.

Res Cogitans: (Lat res, thing + cogitans from cogitare, to think) Descartes' designation for thinking substance which along with extended substance (res extensa) constitute his dualism. The term presumably designates not only the individual mind which thinks but also the substance which pervades all individual minds. -- L.W.

right ::: n. 1. Something that is due to a person or governmental body by law, tradition, or nature. 2. That which is morally, legally, or ethically proper. 3. A moral, ethical, or legal principle considered as an underlying cause of truth, justice, morality, or ethics. 4. That which is in accord with fact, reason, propriety, the correct way of thinking, etc. 5. A just or legal claim or title. 6. The side that is normally opposite to that where the heart is; the direction towards that side. 7. in (one"s, it"s) own right. By reason of one"s own ability, ownership, etc.; in or of oneself, as independent of others. Right, right"s. *adj. *8. In accordance with what is good, proper, or just.

ROBOT ACTIVITY The expressions of man&

RTFS "jargon" 1. Read The Fucking Source. Variant form of {RTFM}, used when the problem at hand is not necessarily obvious and not answerable from the manuals - or the manuals are not yet written and maybe never will be. For even trickier situations, see {RTFB}. Unlike RTFM, the anger inherent in RTFS is not usually directed at the person asking the question, but rather at the people who failed to provide adequate documentation. 2. Read The Fucking Standard; this oath can only be used when the problem area (e.g. a language or operating system interface) has actually been codified in a ratified standards document. The existence of these standards documents (and the technically inappropriate but politically mandated compromises that they inevitably contain, and the impenetrable {legalese} in which they are invariably written, and the unbelievably tedious bureaucratic process by which they are produced) can be unnerving to hackers, who are used to a certain amount of ambiguity in the specifications of the systems they use. (Hackers feel that such ambiguities are acceptable as long as the {Right Thing} to do is obvious to any thinking observer; sadly, this casual attitude toward specifications becomes unworkable when a system becomes popular in the {Real World}.) Since a hacker is likely to feel that a standards document is both unnecessary and technically deficient, the deprecation inherent in this term may be directed as much against the standard as against the person who ought to read it. [{Jargon File}]

samadhi ::: a type of samadhi in which the mind is withdrawn into itself, but goes on thinking and reasoning.

samvedana&

Sankaracharya (Sanskrit) Śaṅkarācārya, Śaṃkarācārya [from Saṅkara a personal name + ācarya teacher] The beneficent teacher; one of the greatest initiates of India. The Upanishads, Gautama Buddha, and Sankaracharya are considered by many to be the three lights of the wisdom of India. In a very mystical way Sankaracharya was Buddha’s esoteric successor. He was an avatara, as was Jesus. Sankaracharya set himself to preserve the wisdom previously lighted, or brought to men, by Gautama Buddha. By his pure living and high thinking, causing an outpouring of lofty spiritual and intellectual thought from his very soul-life, he kindled the truth in the hearts of many who had lost it through following dogmatic trends of religion, rather than holding to the inner spirit of the ancient teachings. Sankaracharya worked mostly with the Brahmin order — the highest caste in India — where the advantages of heredity, of ages of high ideals and rigid discipline, could most easily, if accepted, receive the pure truths, and also could best supply a body of men fitted by character and training to master the higher knowledge, sustain it, and pass it on.

Sankhya or Samkhya (Sanskrit) Sāṃkhya [from sam-khyā to reckon, enumerate] The third of the six Darsanas or Hindu schools of philosophy, founded by Kapila, called thus because it divides the universe, and consequently man, into 25 tattvas (elementary principles), of which 24 represent the various more or less conscious vehicles or bodies in which lives and works the 25th, Purusha or the true self. The whole purpose of this school is to teach the essential nature of the universe and of man as an inseparable part of the universe; so that this Purusha — the ultimate thinking spiritual ego, composed in its essence of pure bliss, pure consciousness, and pure being — may be freed from the clinging bonds of the other 24 tattvas.

Sapta-tathagatas (Sanskrit) Sapta-tathāgata-s [from sapta seven + tathāgata thus come and gone, name applied to the Buddha] “The chief seven Nirmanakayas among the numberless ancient world-guardians. Their names are inscribed on a heptagonal pillar kept in a secret chamber in almost all Buddhist temples in China and Tibet. The Orientalists are wrong in thinking that these are ‘the seven Buddhist substitutes for the Rishis of the Brahmans’ ” (TG 290). See also TATHAGATHA-GUPTA

sarvajnana-samarthya ::: [capacity for all knowledge]; integral capacity of the thinking intelligence.

SASTRA. ::: The supreme SSstra of the integral yoga is the eternal Veda secret in the heart of every thinking and living being.

Sat: (Skr.) Being, a metaphysical concept akin to Eleatic thinking, which a school of thinkers regards as fundamental, as in Chandogya Upanishad 6.2.1 "In the beginning . . . this world was just being, one only, without a second." It refutes the theory of non-being. (See asat). -- K.F.L.

Schelling, Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph von (1775-1854) Founder of the philosophy of identity which holds that subject and object coincide in the Absolute, a state to be realized in intellectual intuition. Deeply involved in romanticism, Schelling's philosophy of nature culminates in a transcendental idealism where nature and spirit are linked in a series of developments by unfolding powers or potencies, together forming one great organism in which nature is dynamic visible spirit and spirit invisible nature. Freedom and necessity are different refractions of the same reality. Supplementing science -- which deals with matter as extinguished spirit and endeavors to rise from nature to intelligence -- philosophy investigates the development of spirit, theoretically practically, and artistically, converts the subjective into the objective, and shows how the world soul or living principle animates the whole. Schelling's monism recognizes nature and spirit as real and ideal poles respectively, the latter being the positive one. It is pantheistic and aesthetic in that it allows the world process to create with free necessity unconsciously at first in the manner of an artist. Art is perfect union of freedom and necessity, beauty reflects the infinite in the finite. History is the progressive revelation of the Absolute. The ultimate thinking of Schelling headed toward mysticism in which man, his personality expanded into the infinite, becomes absorbed into the absolute self, free from necessity, contingency, consciousness, and personality. Sämmtliche Werke, 14 vols. (1856, re-edited 1927). Cf. Kuno Fischer, Schellings Leben, Werke und Lehre; E. Brehier, Schelling, 1912; V. Jankelevitch, L'Odysee de la conscience dans la derniere philosophie de Schelling, 1933. -- K.F.L.

Science ::: An operation of the human spirit-mind in its endeavor to understand the how of things -- not anyparticular science whatsoever, but the thing in itself, science per se -- ordered and classified knowledge.One phase of a triform method of understanding the nature of universal nature and its multiform andmultifold workings; and this phase cannot be separated from the other two -- philosophy and religion -- ifwe wish to gain a true picture of things as they are in themselves.Science is the aspect of human thinking in the activity of the mentality in the latter's inquisitive,researching, and classifying functions.

Science ::: A process through which knowledge is acquired. The scientific method conventionally begins with an observation and proceeds to formulate a hypothesis. From there a sound experiment is designed with appropriate variables to study and controls set to try to narrow the focus to the variable of study (i.e. whether the independent variable is causing a change in the dependent variable). If the results of the experiment align with the hypothesis then further experiments are designed and peer-reviewed to ensure validity. If the results do not align then the hypothesis may need to be reworked. This is a simplification of the process but is the primary method of knowledge acquisition in society today. Unfortunately the mental state of the experimenters and the subjects cannot be controlled adequately and there needs to be a rethinking of this method to truly understand and decipher the mystery of consciousness. The process of meditation is used to decipher the factors that give rise to conscious experience.

SCIENCE—Knowledge gained and verified by exact observations and correct thinking, methodically formulated and arranged in a rational system.

Silence and thoughts ::: To silence the mind it is not enough to throw back each thought as it comes, that can only be a subordinate movement. One must get back from all thought and be separate from it, a silent consciousness observing the thoughts if they come, but not oneself thinking or identified with the thoughts. Thoughts must be felt as outside things altogether.

SILENT SELF. ::: The silent Self is there as a separate reality, not 'bound or involved in the activity of Nature, aloof, detached and self-existent. Even if thoughts come across this silence, they do not disturb it ; the Self is separate from the thinking mind also. In this connection the feeling ‘ I think ’ is a survival from the old consciousness ; in the full silence what one feels is

Soulless Beings Men and women who are still connected, but usually quite unconsciously, with the monad, the spiritual essence within them, but not self-consciously so; they live very largely in the brain-mind and in the fields of sensuous consciousness. “We elbow soulless men in the streets at every turn,” wrote Blavatsky. This does not mean that those people have no soul, but that the spiritual part of these human beings is unable to manifest itself through the unawakened brain-mind and feelings. They are animate humans with an animate working brain-mind, but otherwise soulless in the sense that the soul is insufficiently expressive. This is what Pythagoras meant when he spoke of the living dead, or the spiritually useless portion of mankind. They live in the ordinary mind and in the body, thinking only of and in these small and restricted spheres of consciousness. Such “soulless” people are very numerous. Soulless beings are not to be confused with lost souls.

Spark, Sacred Used in the Stanzas of Dzyan in reference to the early history of the human race, and particularly to its intellectual evolution. It means the manas principle, which was awakened in man on this globe by the manasaputras at about the midpoint of the third root-race. The fashioners of astral and physical man, the barhishad pitris, had brought the physical human being in evolutionary development to the point where mind could be contained and function therein: beings from an intellectual line of cosmic evolution, the manasaputras, awakened the intellectual spark in early humanity, and man thereafter became a reasoning, thinking, and intellectually and morally responsible entity.

Spiritualisation and transformation ::: Spiritual experiences can fix themselves in the inner consciousness and alter it, transform it, if you like ; one can realise the Divine everywhere, the Self in qU and all in the Self, the universal Shakti doing all things ; one can feel merged in the Cosmic Self or full of ecstatic bhakti or Ananda. But one may and usually does still go on in the outer parts of Nature thinking with the intellect or at best the intuitive mind, willing with a menial will, feeling joy and sorrow on the vital surface, undergoing physical oHIictions and suffering from the struggle of life in the body with death and disease.

spoofing ::: A technique used to reduce network overhead, especially in wide area networks (WAN).Some network protocols send frequent packets for management purposes. These can be routing updates or keep-alive messages. In a WAN this can introduce significant overhead, due to the typically smaller bandwidth of WAN connections.Spoofing reduces the required bandwidth by having devices, such as bridges or routers, answer for the remote devices. This fools (spoofs) the LAN device into thinking the remote LAN is still connected, even though it's not. The spoofing saves the WAN bandwidth, because no packet is ever sent out on the WAN.LAN protocols today do not yet accommodate spoofing easily.[Network Spoofing by Jeffrey Fritz, BYTE, December 1994, pages 221 - 224]. (1995-01-13)

spoofing A technique used to reduce network overhead, especially in {wide area networks} (WAN). Some network {protocols} send frequent packets for management purposes. These can be {routing} updates or {keep-alive} messages. In a {WAN} this can introduce significant overhead, due to the typically smaller {bandwidth} of WAN connections. Spoofing reduces the required bandwidth by having devices, such as {bridges} or {routers}, answer for the remote devices. This fools (spoofs) the {LAN} device into thinking the remote LAN is still connected, even though it's not. The spoofing saves the WAN bandwidth, because no packet is ever sent out on the WAN. LAN {protocols} today do not yet accommodate spoofing easily. ["Network Spoofing" by Jeffrey Fritz, BYTE, December 1994, pages 221 - 224]. (1995-01-13)

Sri Aurobindo: "Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: “So too when the seer of the house of Atri cries high to Agni, ‘O Agni, O Priest of the offering, loose from us the cords,’ he is using not only a natural, but a richly-laden image. He is thinking of the triple cord of mind, nerves and body by which the soul is bound as a victim in the great world-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the Purusha; he is thinking of the force of the divine Will already awakened and at work within him, a fiery and irresistible godhead that shall uplift his oppressed divinity and cleave asunder the cords of its bondage; he is thinking of the might of that growing Strength and inner Flame which receiving all that he has to offer carries it to its own distant and difficult home, to the high-seated Truth, to the Far, to the Secret, to the Supreme.” The Secret of the Veda

Sri Aurobindo: "The ordinary mind in man is not truly the thinking mind proper, it is a life-mind, a vital mind as we may call it, which has learned to think and even to reason but for its own ends and on its own lines, not on those of a true mind of knowledge.” The Human Cycle (footnote).

srutamayīprajNā. (P. sutamayāpaNNā; T. thos pa las byung ba'i shes rab; C. wenhui; J. mon'e; K. munhye 聞慧). In Sanskrit, "wisdom derived from hearing [viz., learning]," the first of the three types of wisdoms, which refers to understanding derived from listening to (and, by extension, reading and studying about) the dharma. This type of wisdom provides a grounding for the development of mental attention and concentration, which is crucial for meditative calmness (sAMATHA). It is not as profound as the second type of wisdom, which arises as a result of thinking about or reflecting on what one has learned (CINTĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ); or the third type of wisdom, which is generated through meditation (BHĀVANĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ) at the level of VIPAsYANĀ.

Ssu: Deliberation, thinking. Wish. Idea.

subjective ::: 1. Existing in the mind; belonging to the thinking subject rather than to the object of thought (opposed to objective). 2. Relating to or of the nature of an object as it is known in the mind as distinct from a thing in itself.

Subjectivity Subjective and objective are interdependent, having meaning only in relation to each other. Subjective is said to apply to whatever is referred to the thinking subject, the ego; objective to whatever belongs to the object of thought, the non-ego. Subjective and objective express a relation between the act of perception and the object perceived. To some extent the two words correspond to mind and matter, but parts of mind itself may become objects of some higher perceptive subject. Modern idealists say that the cooperation of subject and object results in the sense object or phenomenon, but this does not hold good on all other planes than that of the physical senses. Subject and object, however, are contrasted on every plane, and this contrast represents the experience of the perceiving ego. But the peak of omniscience, or knowledge of things in themselves, is not reached until the duality or contrast of subject and object vanishes into unity (SD 1:329, 320).

Suggestions of ambition, etc. arc always born in the vital mind or, as it might be called, the mind of the vital and from there they rush up to the thinking mind and claim its assent and the sanction of the mental will. When the thinking mind gets clouded by the uprush, it Is carried away and gives its assent. The think- ing mind (reason) has always to remain unmoved above and judge what is right without being caught and carried away by the vital.

Sukhāvatīvyuhasutra. (T. Bde ba can gyi bkod pa'i mdo; C. Wuliangshou jing; J. Muryojukyo; K. Muryangsu kyong 無量壽經). Literally, the "Sutra Displaying [the Land of] Bliss," the title of the two most important Mahāyāna sutras of the "PURE LAND" tradition. The two sutras differ in length, and thus are often referred to in English as the "larger" and "smaller" (or "longer" and "shorter") Sukhāvatīvyuhasutras; the shorter one is commonly called the AMITĀBHASuTRA. Both sutras are believed to date from the third century CE. The longer and shorter sutras, together with the GUAN WULIANGSHOU JING (*Amitāyurdhyānasutra), constitute the three main texts associated with the pure land tradition of East Asia (see JINGTU SANBUJING). There are multiple Sanskrit, Chinese, and Tibetan versions of both the longer and shorter sutras, with significant differences among them. ¶ The longer Sukhāvatīvyuhasutra begins with ĀNANDA noticing that the Buddha is looking especially serene one day, and so asks him the reason. The Buddha responds that he was thinking back many millions of eons in the past to the time of the buddha LOKEsVARARĀJA. The Buddha then tells a story in the form of a flashback. In the audience of this buddha was a monk named DHARMĀKARA, who approached Lokesvararāja and proclaimed his aspiration to become a buddha. Dharmākara then requested the Buddha to describe all of the qualities of the buddha-fields (BUDDHAKsETRA). Lokesvararāja provided a discourse that lasted one million years, describing each of the qualities of the lands of trillions of buddhas. Dharmākara then retired to meditate for five eons, seeking to concentrate all of the marvelous qualities of the millions of buddha-fields that had been described to him into a single pure buddha-field. When he completed his meditation, he returned to describe this imagined land to Lokesvararāja, promising to create a place of birth for fortunate beings and vowing that he would follow the bodhisattva path and become the buddha of this new buddha-field. He described the land he would create in a series of vows, stating that if this or that marvel was not present in his pure land, may he not become a buddha: e.g., "If in my pure land there are animals, ghosts, or hell denizens, may I not become a buddha." He made forty-eight such vows. These included the vow that all the beings in his pure land will be the color of gold; that beings in his pure land will have no conception of private property; that no bodhisattva will have to wash, dry, or sew his own robes; that bodhisattvas in his pure land will be able to hear the dharma in whatever form they wish to hear it and whenever they wish to hear it; that any woman who hears his name, creates the aspiration to enlightenment (BODHICITTA), and feels disgust at the female form, will not be reborn as a woman again. Two of these vows would become the focus of particular attention. In the eighteenth vow (seventeenth in the East Asian versions), Dharmākara vows that when he has become a buddha, he will appear at the moment of death to anyone who creates the aspiration to enlightenment, hears his name, and remembers him with faith. In the nineteenth vow (eighteenth in the East Asian versions), he promises that anyone who hears his name, wishes to be reborn in his pure land, and dedicates their merit to that end, will be reborn there, even if they make such a resolution as few as ten times during the course of their life. Only those who have committed one of the five inexpiable transgressions bringing immediate retribution (ĀNANTARYAKARMAN, viz., patricide, matricide, killing an ARHAT, wounding a buddha, or causing schism in the SAMGHA) are excluded. The scene then returns to the present. Ānanda asks the Buddha whether Dharmākara was successful, whether he did in fact traverse the long path of the bodhisattva to become a buddha. The Buddha replies that he did indeed succeed and that he became the buddha Amitābha (Infinite Light). The pure land that he created is called sukhāvatī. Because Dharmākara became a buddha, all of the things that he promised to create in his pure land have come true, and the Buddha proceeds to describe sukhāvatī in great detail. It is carpeted with lotuses made of seven precious substances, some of which reach ten leagues (YOJANA) in diameter. Each lotus emits millions of rays of light and from each ray of light there emerge millions of buddhas who travel to world systems in all directions to teach the dharma. The pure land is level, like the palm of one's hand, without mountains or oceans. It has great rivers, the waters of which rise as high or sink as low as one pleases, from the shoulders to the ankles, and vary in temperature as one pleases. The sound of the river takes the form of whatever auspicious words one wishes to hear, such as "buddha," "emptiness," "cessation," and "great compassion." The words "hindrance," "misfortune," and "pain" are never heard, nor are the words "day" and "night" used, except as metaphors. The beings in the pure land do not need to consume food. When they are hungry, they simply visualize whatever food they wish and their hunger is satisfied without needing to eat. They dwell in bejeweled palaces of their own design. Some of the inhabitants sit cross-legged on lotus blossoms while others are enclosed within the calyx of a lotus. The latter do not feel imprisoned, because the calyx of the lotus is quite large, containing within it a palace similar to that inhabited by the gods. Those who dedicate their merit toward rebirth in the pure land yet who harbor doubts are reborn inside lotuses where they must remain for five hundred years, enjoying visions of the pure land but deprived of the opportunity to hear the dharma. Those who are free from doubt are reborn immediately on open lotuses, with unlimited access to the dharma. Such rebirth would become a common goal of Buddhist practice, for monks and laity alike, in India, Tibet, and throughout East Asia. ¶ The "shorter" Sukhāvatīvyuhasutra was translated into Chinese by such famous figures as KUMĀRAJĪVA and XUANZANG. It is devoted largely to describing this buddha's land and its many wonders, including the fact that even the names for the realms of animals and the realms of hell-denizens are not known; all of the beings born there will achieve enlightenment in their next lifetime. In order to be reborn there, one should dedicate one's merit to that goal and bear in mind the name of the buddha here known as AMITĀYUS (Infinite Life). Those who are successful in doing so will see Amitāyus and a host of bodhisattvas before them at the moment of death, ready to escort them to sukhāvatī, the land of bliss. In order to demonstrate the efficacy of this practice, the Buddha goes on to list the names of many other buddhas abiding in the four cardinal directions, the nadir, and the zenith, who also praise the buddha-field of Amitāyus. Furthermore, those who hear the names of the buddhas that he has just recited will be embraced by those buddhas. Perhaps to indicate how his own buddha-field (that is, our world) differs from that of Amitāyus, sākyamuni Buddha concludes by conceding that it has been difficult to teach the dharma in a world as degenerate as ours.

svasaMvedana. (T. rang rig; C. zizheng/zijue; J. jisho/jikaku; K. chajŭng/chagak 自證/自覺). In Sanskrit, lit. "self-knowledge" or "self-awareness," also seen written as svasaMveda, svasaMvit, svasaMvitti. In Buddhist epistemology, svasaMvedana is that part of consciousness which, during a conscious act of seeing, hearing, thinking, and so on, apprehends not the external sensory object but the knowing consciousness itself. For example, when a visual consciousness (CAKsURVIJNĀNA) apprehends a blue color, there is a simultaneous svasaMvedana that apprehends the caksurvijNāna; it is directed at the consciousness, and explains not only how a person knows that he knows, but also how a person can later remember what he saw or heard, and so on. There is disagreement as to whether such a form of consciousness exists, with proponents (usually YOGĀCĀRA) arguing that there must be this consciousness of consciousness in order for there to be memory of past cognitions, and opponents (MADHYAMAKA) propounding a radical form of nonessentialism that explains memory as a mere manipulation of objects with no more than a language-based reality. Beside the basic use of the term svasaMvedana to explain the nature of consciousness and the mechanism of memory, the issue of the necessary existence of svasaMvedana was pressed by the Yogācāra school because of how they understood enlightenment (BODHI). They argued that the liberating vision taught by the Buddha consisted of a self-reflexive act that was utterly free of subject-object distortion (GRĀHYAGRĀHAKAVIKALPA). In ordinary persons, they argued, all conscious acts take place within a bifurcation of subject and object, with a sense of distance between the two, because of the residual impressions or latencies (VĀSANĀ) left by ignorance. Infinite numbers of earlier conscious acts have been informed by that particular deeply ingrained ignorance. These impressions are carried at the foundational level of consciousness (ĀLAYAVIJNĀNA). When they are finally removed by the process of BHĀVANĀ, knowledge (JNĀNA) purified of distortion emerges in a fundamental transformation (ĀsRAYAPARĀVṚTTI), thus knowing itself in a nondual vision. Such a vision presupposes self-knowledge. In tantric literature, svasaMvedana has a less technical sense of a profound and innate knowledge or awareness. See also RIG PA.

SYSTEM THINKING The highest kind of consciousness in the mental envelope (47:4) is still inaccessible to mankind. Its manifestations consist in &

Tantra: (Skr.) One of a large number of treatises reflecting non-indogermanic Hindu and Mongolian influence, composed in the form of diaogues between Shiva (q.v.) and Durga (see Sakti) on problems of ritual, magic, philosophy, and other branches of knowledge. The Tantras, outside the main current of Vedic (q.v.) thinking yet sharing many of the deepest speculations, stress cult and teach the supremacy of the female principle as power or sakti (see Shaktism). -- K.F.L.

tanumanasa. :::thread-like or "weakened" state of mind which arises from disinterestedness in the pleasure of the senses; a thinning out of mental activities; when on account of the knowledge of its ultimate unreality revealed by philosophical thinking and analysis, the mind becomes less and less assertive, eventually abandoning the many and remaining fixed on the One; the third stage in the path of Self-knowledge

Tapasya. Not only so, but in fact a double process of Tapasya and increasing surrender persists for a long time even when the surrender has fairly well begun. But a time comes when one feels the Presence and the force constantly and more and more feels ’that that is doing everylhmg — so that the worst difficul- ties cannot disturb this sense and personal effort is no longer necessary, hardly even possible. That is the sign of the full surrender of the nature into the bands of the Divine. There are some who take this position in faith even before there is this experience and if the Bhakti and the faith are strong it carries them through till the experience is there. But all cannot take this position from the beginning — and for some it would be dangerous since they might pul themselves into the hand of a wrong Force thinking it to be the Divine. For most it is neces- sary to grow through Tapasya into surrender.

tejokasina. (S. tejaskṛtsnāyatana; T. me zad par gyi skye mched; C. huo bianchu; J. kahensho; K. hwa p'yonch'o 火遍處). In Pāli, "fire device"; one of the ten devices (KASInA) described in the PĀLI tradition for developing meditative concentration (P. JHĀNA, S. DHYĀNA); the locus classicus for their exposition is the VISUDDHIMAGGA of BUDDHAGHOSA. Ten kasina are enumerated there: visualization devices that are constructed from the elements (MAHĀBHuTA) of earth, water, fire, air; the colors blue, yellow, red, white; and light and empty space. In each case, the meditation begins by looking at the physical object; the perception of the device is called the "beginning sign" or "preparatory sign" (P. PARIKAMMANIMITTA). Once the object is clearly perceived, the meditator then memorizes the object so that it is seen as clearly in his mind as with his eyes. This perfect mental image of the device is called the "eidetic sign," or "learning sign" (P. UGGAHANIMITTAs), and serves as the subsequent object of concentration. As the internal visualization of this eidetic sign deepens and the five hindrances (NĪVARAnA) to mental absorption are temporarily allayed, a "representational sign" or "counterpart sign" (P. PAtIBHĀGANIMITTA) will emerge from out of the eidetic image, as if, the texts say, a sword is being drawn from its scabbard or the moon is emerging from behind clouds. The representational sign is a mental representation of the visualized image, which does not duplicate what was seen with the eyes but represents its abstracted, essentialized quality. Continued attention to the representational sign will lead to all four of the meditative absorptions of the subtle-materiality realm (RuPADHĀTU). In the case of the tejokasina, the meditator begins by making a fire of dried heartwood, hanging a curtain of reeds, leather, or cloth in front of it, then cutting a hole four fingerwidths in size in the curtain. He then sits in the meditative posture and observes the flame (rather than the sticks or the smoke) through the hole, thinking, "fire, fire," using the perception of the flame as the preparatory sign. The eidetic sign, which is visualized without looking at the flame, appears as a tongue of flame and continually detaches itself from the fire. The representational sign is more steady, appearing motionless like a red cloth in space, a gold fan, or a gold column. With the representational sign achieved, progress through the various stages of absorption may begin. The tejokasina figures prominently in the dramatic story of the passing away of the Buddha's attendant, ĀNANDA. According to FAXIAN, when Ānanda was 120 years old, he set out from MAGADHA to VAIsĀLĪ in order to die. Seeking control of the saint's relics after his death, AJĀTAsATRU followed him to the Rohīni River, while a group for Vaisālī awaited him on the other side. Not wishing to disappoint either group, Ānanda levitated to the middle of the river in the meditative posture, preached the dharma, and then meditated on the tejokasina, which caused his body to burst into flames, with his relics dividing into two parts, one landing on each side of the river.

Thalamus, Optic [from Greek optikos visual from op to see + thalamos chamber] The optic thalami are the two great posterior ganglia at the base of the brain, forming part of the wall of the third ventricle. They are the bed from which the optic fibers arise, as well as a special center for the correlation and transmission of sensory, motor, and ideational impressions which, consciously and subconsciously, interact between the body and the brain. The thalami are a central station for the reception, condensation, and transmission of all the intercommunicating lines between the conscious, thinking person and the external world.

that had reshaped the world’s thinking and emancipated it (to a degree, at any rate) from the

That it was at one time part of patristic thinking can be deduced from Theodotus ( Excerpts ) to the effect that “those

"The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top: — (1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga, — (1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error — the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga*

“The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top:—(1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga,—(1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error—the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga

The existing anthropoid apes, however, are truly the closest of the animals or semi-animals to the human stock, actually having originated from a miscegenation by very early, quasi-mindless humans (actually undeveloped savages of those far distant times) with what then were fairly evolved simian types. Thus the present-day anthropoids are a somewhat, if slightly, advanced stock over their earlier forefathers who were the original anthropoids produced by the “sin” of unevolved and savage Atlantean tribes with simians. Precisely because the anthropoids have some human ancestry they will attract to incarnation in the future human egos as yet in a low state of unfolded spiritual and intellectual powers and capacities, and who will thus, as the cycles roll on, finally evolve into a low type of thinking and sensitive human being.

The min d is a modified consciousness that puts forth a mental energy. A man can stand back in his mind-consciousness and watch the mental energy dtnng things, thinking, planning etc. ;

“The mind proper is divided into three parts—thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind—the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga

The mind proper ::: is divided into three parts: the thinking mind or intellect, concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right; the dynamic mind, concerned with the putting out of mental forces for the realisation of the ideas; and the externalising mind, concerned with the expression of ideas in life.

“The ordinary mind in man is not truly the thinking mind proper, it is a life-mind, a vital mind as we may call it, which has learned to think and even to reason but for its own ends and on its own lines, not on those of a true mind of knowledge.” The Human Cycle (footnote).

Theosophy ::: A compound Greek word: theos, a "divine being," a "god"; sophia, "wisdom"; hence divine wisdom.Theosophy is the majestic wisdom-religion of the archaic ages and is as old as thinking man. It wasdelivered to the first human protoplasts, the first thinking human beings on this earth, by highlyintelligent spiritual entities from superior spheres. This ancient doctrine, this esoteric system, has beenpassed down from guardians to guardians to guardians through innumerable generations until our owntime. Furthermore, portions of this original and majestic system have been given out at various periods oftime to various races in various parts of the world by those guardians when humanity stood in need ofsuch extension and elaboration of spiritual and intellectual thought.Theosophy is not a syncretistic philosophy-religion-science, a system of thought or belief which has beenput together piecemeal and consisting of parts or portions taken by some great mind from other variousreligions or philosophies. This idea is false. On the contrary, theosophy is that single system orsystematic formulation of the facts of visible and invisible nature which, as expressed through theilluminated human mind, takes the apparently separate forms of science and of philosophy and ofreligion. We may likewise describe theosophy to be the formulation in human language of the nature,structure, origin, destiny, and operations of the kosmical universe and of the multitudes of beings whichinfill it.It might be added that theosophy, in the language of H. P. Blavatsky (Theosophical Glossary, p. 328), is"the sub-stratum and basis of all the world-religions and philosophies, taught and practiced by a few electever since man became a thinking being. In its practical bearing, Theosophy is purely divine ethics; thedefinitions in dictionaries are pure nonsense, based on religious prejudice and ignorance." (See alsoUniversal Brotherhood)

Theosophy [from Greek theosophia from theos god, divinity + sophia wisdom] Divine wisdom, the knowledge of things divine; often described as attainable by direct experience, by becoming conscious of the essential, divine part of our nature, self-identification with the inner god, leading to communion with other similar divine beings. Theosophy actually is the “substratum and basis of all the world-religions and philosophies, taught and practised by a few elect ever since man became a thinking being” (TG 328). Also called by such names as the secret doctrine and the esoteric tradition, its teachings have been preserved, checked and rechecked with every new generation of its guardians and adepts.

Theosophy: (Gr., lit. "divine wisdom") is a term introduced in the third century by Ammonius Saccas, the master of Plotinus to identify a recurring tendency prompted often by renewed impulses from the Orient, but implicit in mystery schools as that of Eleusis, among the Essenes and elsewhere. Theosophy differs from speculative philosophy in allowing validity to some classes of mystical experience as regard soul and spirit, and in recognising clairvoyance and telepathy and kindred forms of perception as linking the worlds of psyche and body. Its content describes a transcendental field as the only real (approximating to Brahman, Nous, and Pleroma) from which emerge material universes in series, with properties revealing that supreme Being. Two polarities appear as the first manifesting stage, consciousness or spirit (Brahma, Chaos, Holy Ghost), and matter or energy (Siva, Logos, Father). Simultaneously, life appears clothed in matter and spirit, as form or species (Vishnu, Cosmos, Son). In a sense, life is the direct reflection of the tnnscendent supreme, hence biological thinking has a privileged place in Theosophy. Thus, cycles of life are perceived in body, psyche, soul and spirit. The lesser of these is reincarnation of impersonal soul in many personalities. A larger epoch is "the cycle of necessity", when spirit evolves over vast periods. -- F.K.

The reason we cannot remain continuously in the waking state, but must seek another aspect of consciousness during sleep, is that “our senses are all dual, and act according to the plane of consciousness on which the thinking entity energizes. Physical sleep affords the greatest facility for its action on the various planes; at the same time it is a necessity, in order that the senses may recuperate and obtain a new lease of life for the Jagrata, or waking state, from the Svapna and Sushupti. . . . As a man exhausted by one state of the life fluid seeks another; as, for example, when exhausted by the hot air he refreshes himself with cool water; so sleep is the shady nook in the sunlit valley of life. Sleep is a sign that waking life has become too strong for the physical organism, and that the force of the life current must be broken by changing the waking for the sleeping state. Ask a good clairvoyant to describe the aura of a person just refreshed by sleep, and that of another just before going to sleep. The former will be seen bathed in rhythmical vibrations of life currents — golden, blue, and rosy; these are the electrical waves of Life. The latter is, as it were, in a mist of intense golden-orange hue, composed of atoms whirling with an almost incredible spasmodic rapidity, showing that the person begins to be too strongly saturated with Life; the life essence is too strong for his physical organs, and he must seek relief in the shadowy side of that essence, which side is the dream element, or physical sleep, one of the states of consciousness” (TBL 58).

These thought-waves, thought-seeds or thought-forms or what- ewr they axe, are of different values and come from different planes of consciousoess. The same tboughi-subsiancc can lake higher or lower vibrations according to the plane of conscious- ness through which the thoughts come in (c.g., thinking mind, vital mind, physical miad, subconscious mind) or the power of consciousness which catches them and pushes them into one man or another. Moreover, there is a stuS of mind in each mao and the incoming thought uses that for shaping itself or translating itself (transcribing we usually call it), but the stuff is finer or coarser, stronger or weaker etc., etc. in one mind than in another.

The true thinking mind docs not belong to the physical, it is a separate power.

::: "The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence which has two functions — first, to work upon external things and give them a mental order with a way of practically dealing with them and, secondly, to be the channel of materialising and putting into effect whatever the thinking and dynamic mind sends down to it for the purpose.” Letters on Yoga

“The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence which has two functions—first, to work upon external things and give them a mental order with a way of practically dealing with them and, secondly, to be the channel of materialising and putting into effect whatever the thinking and dynamic mind sends down to it for the purpose.” Letters on Yoga

“The two Powers are inseparable on our present plane and at this stage of evolution, and would be meaningless, one without the other. They are, therefore, the two opposite poles of the One Manifested Creative Power, whether the latter is viewed as a Universal Cosmic Force which builds worlds, or under its anthropomorphic aspect, when its vehicle is thinking man” (BCW 13:123-4).

Thinking Machines Corporation "company" The company that introduced the {Connection Machine parallel computer} ca 1984. Four of the world's ten most powerful {supercomputers} are Connection Machines. Thinking Machines is the leader in scalable computing, with software and applications running on parallel systems ranging from 16 to 1024 processors. In developing the Connection Machine system, Thinking Machines also did pioneering work in parallel software. The 1993 technical applications market for massively parallel systems was approximately $310 million, of which Thinking Machines Corporation held a 29 percent share. Thinking Machines planned to become a software provider by 1996, by which time the parallel computing market was expected to have grown to $2 billion. Thinking Machines Corporation has 200 employees and offices worldwide. Address: 245 First Street, Cambridge, MA 02142-1264, USA. Telephone: +1 (617) 234 1000. Fax: +1 (617) 234 4444. (1994-12-01)

Thinking Machines Corporation ::: (company) The company that introduced the Connection Machine parallel computer ca 1984. Four of the world's ten most powerful supercomputers are processors. In developing the Connection Machine system, Thinking Machines also did pioneering work in parallel software.The 1993 technical applications market for massively parallel systems was approximately $310 million, of which Thinking Machines Corporation held a 29 by which time the parallel computing market was expected to have grown to $2 billion.Thinking Machines Corporation has 200 employees and offices worldwide.Address: 245 First Street, Cambridge, MA 02142-1264, USA. Telephone: +1 (617) 234 1000. Fax: +1 (617) 234 4444. (1994-12-01)

Thinking was to Fichte a wholly practical affair, a form of action. Since experience is given in the form of consciousness, the origin and nature of consciousness is the key to all problems. The ego is the point at which the creative activity of the Absolute emerges in the individual consciousness. The world means nothing of itself. It has no independent self-existence. It exists for the sole purpose of affording man the occasion for realizing the ends of his existence. It is merely the material for his duty. Fichte sought to bring out the structural principles of the knowing act.

This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not to think, as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose Its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to

This rebuilding of the notion of creature permits St. Thomas also to analyze the problems that Averroism was making more and more prominent. Philosophical truth was discovered by the Greeks and the Arabians neither completely nor adequately nor without error. What the Christian thinker must do in their presence is not to divide his allegiance between them and Christianity, but to discover the meaning of reason and the conditions of true thinking. That discovery will enable him to learn from the Greeks without also learning their errors; and it would thus show him the possibility of the harmony between reason and revelation. He must learn to be a philosopher, to discover the philosopher within the Christian man, in order to meet philosophers. In exploring the meaning of a creature, St. Thomas was building a philosophy which permitted his contemporaries (at least, if they listened to him) to free themselves from the old eternalistic and rigid world of the Greeks and to free their thinking, therefore, from the antinomies which this world could raise up for them. In the harmony of faith and reason which St. Thomas defended against Averroism, we must see the culminating point of his activity. For such a harmony meant ultimately not only a judicious and synthetic diagnosis of Greek philosophy, as well as a synthetic incorporation of Greek ideas in Christian thought, it meant also the final vindication of the humanism and the naturalism of Thomistic philosophy. The expression and the defense of this Christian humanism constitute one of St. Thomas' most enduring contributions to European thought. -- A.C.P.

' Th’o rvnj'J of doing the yoga ::: One by the action of a vigi- lant mind and s’ital seeing, observing, thinking and deciding wbat is or not to be done. The other way h that of the psychic being, the consciousness opening to the Divine, not only opening the psychic and bringing it forward, but opening the mind, the vital and the physical, receiving the light, perceiving what is to be done, feeling and seeing it done by the Divine Force itself and helping constantly by its own vigilant and conscious assent to and call for the Divine Worldng.

thought: an idea; an instance of thinking; the state or condition of thinking.

"Thought can be a force which realises itself, but the ordinary surface thinking is not of that kind; there is in it more waste of energy than in anything else. It is in the thought that comes in a quiet or silent mind that there is power.” Letters on Yoga

“Thought can be a force which realises itself, but the ordinary surface thinking is not of that kind; there is in it more waste of energy than in anything else. It is in the thought that comes in a quiet or silent mind that there is power.” Letters on Yoga

thought ::: n. 1. The act or process of thinking; cogitation. 2. The faculty of thinking or reasoning. 3. Intention, design, or purpose. Thought, thought"s, Thought"s, thoughts, thought-blinded, thought-born, thought-conscious, thought-created, thought-driven, thought-food, thought-forms, thought-free, thought-hue, thought-racked, thought-screened, thought-shrouded, thought-sounds, thought-stare, thought-streams, million-thoughted. *v. 5. Pt. and pp. of think.

THOUGHTS.- Our thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small narrow thinking machine we

THOUGHT The monad&

Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist.   Bibliography:   B. Geyer,   Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano,   Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody,   The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle,   Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter,   Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922).     --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B.   In logic, see Operationism.   In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations.   1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events.   2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance.   Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning).   Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class.   The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined.   In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations.   For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.)   For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation.   Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes.   Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion.   For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R.   The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .).   The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C.   G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M.   In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established.   Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset:     Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914;   El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935;   El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921;   España Invertebrada, 1922;   Kant, 1924;   La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925;   Espiritu de la Letra, 1927;   La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929;   Goethe desde Adentio, 1934;   Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939;   Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939;   El Libro de las Misiones, 1940;   Ideas y Creencias, 1940;     and others.   Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P

Thub bstan rgya mtsho. (Tupten Gyatso) (1876-1933). The thirteenth DALAI LAMA of Tibet, remembered as a particularly forward-thinking and politically astute leader. Born in southeastern Tibet, he was recognized as the new Dalai Lama in 1878 and enthroned the next year. Surviving an assassination attempt (using black magic) by his regent, he assumed the duties of his office in 1895 during a period of complicated international politics between Britain, Russia, and China. British troops under the command of Col. Francis Younghusband entered Tibet in 1903. Before the British arrived in LHA SA the following year, the Dalai Lama fled to Mongolia and then continued to China, not returning to Lha sa until 1909. The following year, Chinese Manchu troops invaded Tibet and the Dalai Lama fled to India, returning in 1912. In 1912, the Manchu troops were expelled, and in 1913 the Dalai Lama declared Tibet's de facto independence. A progressive thinker, the thirteenth Dalai Lama made direct contact with Europe and the United States, and befriended Sir Charles Bell, the British political officer in Sikkim, Bhutan, and Tibet. He tried, unsuccessfully, to have Tibet admitted to the League of Nations, developed Tibet's first modern army, and sent the first young Tibetans to be educated in England. Most of his progressive plans, however, were thwarted by conservative religious and political forces within Tibet. The thirteenth Dalai Lama died in 1933, leaving behind a chilling prophecy, which read in part: "The monasteries will be looted and destroyed, and the monks and nuns killed or chased away. The great works of the noble dharma kings of old will be undone, and all of our cultural and spiritual institutions persecuted, destroyed, and forgotten. The birthrights and property of the people will be stolen. We will become like slaves to our conquerors, and will be made to wander helplessly like beggars. Everyone will be forced to live in misery, and the days and nights will pass slowly, with great suffering and terror."

Tldnking mind is concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right. It does not lead men, does not influence them raost — it is the vital propensities and the vital mind that pre- dominate. The thinking mind with most men is, in matters of life, only an instrument of the vital.

tradition ("s) ::: a long-established or inherited way of thinking or acting.

triple cord of mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "So too when the seer of the house of Atri cries high to Agni, ‘O Agni, O Priest of the offering, loose from us the cords," he is using not only a natural, but a richly-laden image. He is thinking of the triple cord of mind, nerves and body by which the soul is bound as a victim in the great world-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the Purusha; he is thinking of the force of the divine Will already awakened and at work within him, a fiery and irresistible godhead that shall uplift his oppressed divinity and cleave asunder the cords of its bondage; he is thinking of the might of that growing Strength and inner Flame which receiving all that he has to offer carries it to its own distant and difficult home, to the high-seated Truth, to the Far, to the Secret, to the Supreme.” *The Secret of the Veda

truth-seeking reason ::: the intelligence that "seeks impersonally to reflect Truth", the highest form of the manasa buddhi or thinking mind.

unthinking ::: a. --> Not thinking; not heedful; thoughtless; inconsiderate; as, unthinking youth.
Not indicating thought or reflection; thoughtless.


unthinking :::

Understanding: (Kant. Ger. Verstand) The faculty of thinking the object of sensuous intuition; or the faculty of concepts, judgments and principles. The understanding is the source of concepts, categories and principles by means of which the manifold of sense is brought into the unity of apperception. Kant suggests that understanding has a common root with sensibility. See Kantianism. -- O.F.K.

Universe ::: The theosophical philosophy divides the universe into two general functional portions -- one theconsciousness side, the abode or dwelling place, and at the same time the aggregate, of all theself-conscious, thinking entities that the boundless universe contains; and the other, the material side ofnature, which is their schoolhouse, their home, and their playground too. This so-called material side is apractically infinite aggregate of monads or consciousness-centers passing through that particular phase oftheir evolutionary journey.This universe, therefore, is a vast aggregate of consciousnesscenters in both the two functional portionsof it; and these consciousness-centers theosophists call monads. They are entities conscious in differingdegrees, stretching along the boundless scale of the universal life; but in that particular phase whichpasses through what we humans call matter, those monads belonging to and forming that side of theuniverse, in the course of their long, long, evolutionary journey have not yet attained self-consciouspowers or faculties. And furthermore, what we call matter, in its last analysis is actually an aggregate ofthese monads manifesting in their physical expressions as life-atoms.The consciousness side of universal nature, which also consists of countless hosts of self-consciousentities, works in and through this other or material side; for these hosts of consciousnesses self-expressthemselves through this other or material function or side, through these other countless hosts of youngerand inferior and embryo entities, which are the life-atoms -- embryo gods. The universe is thereforeactually and literally imbodied consciousnesses.

Unknowable In the procedures of human thought there always arrives a philosophical point beyond which the mind seems unable to penetrate, and this point is for that particular line of thought unknowable. Therefore, there must be as many unknowables as there are beyonds in the processes of human thinking, and hence it becomes highly inadvisable to reduce the term unknowable to one specific meaning. It has been applied to the one ultimate cause of our universe, the rootless root of all within that specific universe, since this unknowable confessedly cannot be an object of cognition by mind. However, it has been used by modern agnostics, in particular Herbert Spencer, to denote things which are not unknowable, but merely the noumenal which underlies the phenomenal, which limits the knowable world only to that which we can comprehend with our present physical faculties and the mental notions based on them. It is therefore but a convenient way of shelving all inquiries which seem to stand in the way of the formulation of a materialistic philosophy.

user 1. "person" Someone doing "real work" with the computer, using it as a means rather than an end. Someone who pays to use a computer. A programmer who will believe anything you tell him. One who asks silly questions without thinking for two seconds or looking in the documentation. Someone who uses a program, however skillfully, without getting into the internals of the program. One who reports {bugs} instead of just fixing them. See also {luser}, {real user}. Users are looked down on by {hackers} to some extent because they don't understand the full ramifications of the system in all its glory. The term is relative: a skilled hacker may be a user with respect to some program he himself does not hack. A LISP hacker might be one who maintains LISP or one who uses LISP (but with the skill of a hacker). A LISP user is one who uses LISP, whether skillfully or not. Thus there is some overlap between the two terms; the subtle distinctions must be resolved by context. 2. "jargon" Any person, organisation, process, device, program, {protocol}, or system which uses a service provided by others. The term "{client}" (as in "{client-server}" systems) is rather more specific, usually implying two processes communicating via some protocol. [{Jargon File}] (1996-04-28)

Vakkali. (S. *Vālkali?; C. Pojiali; J. Bakari; K. Pagari 婆迦梨). Pāli proper name of an eminent ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples who who aspire through faith (sRADDHĀDHIMUKTA, P. saddhādhimutta). According to the Pāli account, he was a learned brāhmana from Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ) who became a devoted follower of the Buddha from the very moment he saw him. Because of his extraordinary faith-cum-affection, Vakkali was so enraptured by the Buddha that he used to follow him around. He took ordination so that he could always remain close to the Buddha; when he was not in the Buddha's presence, he spent his time thinking about him. The Buddha admonished him not to be infatuated with the corruptible body of the Buddha, stating that he who sees the dharma, sees the Buddha. Vakkali could not be dissuaded, however, and finally the Buddha ordered him out of his presence, in an attempt to shock (saMvega) Vakkali into awakening. Accounts differ as to what happened next. According to one story, Vakkali was greatly saddened and resolved to hurl himself from the top of Vulture Peak (GṚDHRAKutA). Knowing this, the Buddha appeared to him and recited a stanza. Filled with joy, Vakkali rose into the air and attained arhatship. In another account, Vakkali retired to Vulture Peak to practice meditation but fell ill from his arduous, but ultimately unsuccessful, efforts. The Buddha visited him to encourage him, and Vakkali finally attained arhatship. The best-known account states that Vakkali fell ill on his way to visit the Buddha. The Buddha told Vakkali that he was assured of liberation and that there was therefore nothing for him to regret. The Buddha departed and proceeded to Vulture Peak, while Vakkali made his way to Kālasīla. At Vulture Peak, the divinities informed the Buddha that Vakkali was about to pass away. The Buddha sent a message telling him not to fear. Vakkali responded that he had no desire for the body or the aggregates, and committed suicide with a knife. When the Buddha saw his body, he declared that Vakkali had attained NIRVĀnA and had escaped MĀRA's grasp. The commentary to the last account remarks that, at the moment of his suicide, Vakkali was in fact deluded in thinking he was already an ARHAT, hence his evil intention of killing himself. Even so, the pain of the blade so shocked his mind that in the moments just before his death he put forth the effort necessary to attain arhatship. See also sRADDHĀ.

visuddhata (vishuddhata) ::: purity of the thinking faculty, an element visuddhata of buddhisakti. visuddhata, prakasa, vicitrabodha, jñanadharan.asamarthyam iti visuddhata,

Vital mind ::: The function of this mind is not to think and reason, to perceive, consider and find out or value things, for that is the function of the thinking mind proper, buddhi, — but to plan or dream or imagine what can be done. It makes forma- tions for the future which the will can try to carry out if oppor* tunity and circumstances become favourable or even it can work to make them favourable.

Volkelt, Johannes: (1848-1930) Waa influenced by the traditions of German idealism since Kant. His most imported work consisted in the analysis of knowledge which, he contended, had a double source; for it requires, first of all, empirical data, insofar as there can be no real knowledge of the external world apart from consciousness, and also logical thinking, insofar as it elaborates the crude material of perception. Consequently, knowledge may be described as the product of rational operations on the material of pure experience. Thus he arrived at the conclusion that reality is "trans-subjective", that is to say, it consists neither of mere objects nor of mere data of consciousness, but is rather a synthesis of both elements of existence. -- R.B.W.

vyāpāda. (T. gnod sems; C. chen; J. shin; K. chin 瞋). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "malice" or "ill will"; the ninth of ten unwholesome courses of action (AKUsALA-KARMAPATHA), referring to the hateful wish that harm will befall another. The ten courses of action are divided into three groups according to whether they are performed by the body, speech, or mind. Malice is classified as an unwholesome mental action (AKUsALA-KARMAN), and forms a triad along with covetousness (ABHIDHYĀ) and wrong views (MITHYĀDṚstI). Only extreme forms of defiled thinking are deemed an unwholesome course of mental action, such as the covetous wish to misappropriate someone else's property, the harmful intent to hurt someone, or the adherence to pernicious doctrines. Lesser forms of defiled thinking are still unwholesome (akusala), but do not constitute a course of action. ¶ "Malice" is also listed as one of the five hindrances (NĪVARAnA) to DHYĀNA, obstructing the dhyāna factor of rapture (PRĪTI). Malice is fostered by unwise attention (AYONIsOMANASKĀRA) to objects causing aversion and is removed through frequent wise attention to loving-kindness (MAITRĪ), developing the meditation on loving-kindness, and recognizing the fact that every person's actions are his or her own and acknowledging the futility of anger. Malice is countered by faith (sRADDHĀ), the first of the five spiritual faculties (INDIYA), and by the enlightenment factors (BODHYAnGA) of physical rapture (prīti) and equanimity (UPEKsĀ). "Malice" is also included among the ten fetters (SAMYOJANA) and is completely overcome only upon becoming an ARHAT.

WAITS /wayts/ The mutant cousin of {TOPS-10} used on a handful of systems at {SAIL} up to 1990. There was never an "official" expansion of WAITS (the name itself having been arrived at by a rather sideways process), but it was frequently glossed as "West-coast Alternative to ITS". Though WAITS was less visible than ITS, there was frequent exchange of people and ideas between the two communities, and innovations pioneered at WAITS exerted enormous indirect influence. The early screen modes of {Emacs}, for example, were directly inspired by WAITS's "E" editor - one of a family of editors that were the first to do "real-time editing", in which the editing commands were invisible and where one typed text at the point of insertion/overwriting. The modern style of multi-region windowing is said to have originated there, and WAITS alumni at XEROX PARC and elsewhere played major roles in the developments that led to the XEROX Star, the Macintosh, and the Sun workstations. {Bucky bits} were also invented there thus, the ALT key on every IBM PC is a WAITS legacy. One notable WAITS feature seldom duplicated elsewhere was a news-wire interface that allowed WAITS hackers to read, store, and filter AP and UPI dispatches from their terminals; the system also featured a still-unusual level of support for what is now called "multimedia" computing, allowing analog audio and video signals to be switched to programming terminals. Ken Shoemake adds: Some administrative body told us we needed a name for the operating system, and that "SAIL" wouldn't do. (Up to that point I don't think it had an official name.) So the anarchic denizens of the lab proposed names and voted on them. Although I worked on the OS used by CCRMA folks (a parasitic subgroup), I was not writing WAITS code. Those who were, proposed "SAINTS", for (I think) Stanford AI New Time-sharing System. Thinking of ITS, and AI, and the result of many people using one machine, I proposed the name WAITS. Since I invented it, I can tell you without fear of contradiction that it had no official meaning. Nevertheless, the lab voted that as their favorite; upon which the disgruntled system programmers declared it the "Worst Acronym Invented for a Time-sharing System"! But it was in keeping with the creative approach to acronyms extant at the time, including self-referential ones. For me it was fun, if a little unsettling, to have an "acronym" that wasn't. I have no idea what the voters thought. :) [{Jargon File}] (2003-11-17)

Wang Chung: (Wang Chung-jen, c. 27-100 A.D.) Although strongly Taoistic in his naturalism, was independent in thinking. His violent and rational attack on all erroneous beliefs resulted in a strong movement of criticism. He was a scholar and official of high repute. (Lun Heng, partial Eng. tr. by A. Forke, Mettcilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen, Vols. IX-XI.) -- W.T.C.

"We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine

“We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine

What the Vedic poets meant by the Mantra was an inspired and revealed seeing and visioned thinking, attended by a realisation, to use the ponderous but necessary modern word, of some inmost truth of God and self and man and Nature and cosmos and life and thing and thought and experience and deed. it was a thinking that came on the wings of a great soul rhythm, chandas. For the seeing could not be separated from the hearing; it was one act.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 26, Page: 217-218


While the highest truths or the pure ideas are to the ideative mind abstractions, because mind lives partly in the phenomenal and partly in intellectual constructions and has to use the method of abstraction to arrive at the higher realities, the supermind lives in the spirit and th
   refore in the very substance of what these ideas and truths represent or rather fundamentally are and truly realises them, not only thinks but in the act of thinking feels and identifies itself with their substance, and to it they are among the most substantial things that can be.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, , Page: 844-45


While the term Personalism is modern it stands for an old way of thinking which grows out of the attempt to interpret the self as a part of phenomenological experience. Personalistic elements found expression in Heraclitus' (536-470 B.C.) statement "Man's own character is his daemon" (Fr. 119), and in his assertion of the Logos as an enduring principle of permanence in a world of change. These elements are traceable likewise in the cosmogony of Anaxagoras (500-430 B.C.), who gave philosophy an anthropocentric trend by affirming that mind "regulated all things, what they were to be, what they were and what they are", the force which arranges and guides (Fr. 12) Protagoras (cir. 480-410 B.C.) emphasized the personalistic character of knowledge in the famous dictum "Man is the measure of all things."

Wide Area Information Servers ::: (networking, information science) (WAIS) A distributed information retrieval system. WAIS is supported by Apple Computer, Thinking Machines and Dow allows the results of initial searches to influence future searches. It uses the ANSI Z39.50 service. Public domain implementations are available.Other information retrieval systems include archie, Gopher, Prospero, and World-Wide Web.Usenet newsgroup: comp.infosystems.wais. . (1995-03-13)

Wide Area Information Servers "networking, information science" (WAIS) A distributed information retrieval system. WAIS is supported by {Apple Computer}, {Thinking Machines} and Dow Jones. {Clients} are able to retrieve documents using keywords. The search returns a list of documents, ranked according to the frequency of occurrence of the keyword(s) used in the search. The client can retrieve text or {multimedia} documents stored on the {server}. WAIS offers simple {natural language} input, indexed searching for fast retrieval, and a "relevance feedback" mechanism which allows the results of initial searches to influence future searches. It uses the {ANSI Z39.50} service. {Public domain} implementations are available. Other information retrieval systems include {archie}, {Gopher}, {Prospero}, and {web}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.infosystems.wais}. {Telnet (telnet://sunsite.unc.edu)}. (1995-03-13)

Will to Believe: A phrase made famous by William James (1842-1910) in an essay by that title (1896). In general, the phrase characterizes much of James's philosophic ideas: a defence of the right and even the necessity to believe where evidence is not complete, the adventurous spirit by which men must live, the heroic character of all creative thinking, the open-mind to possibilities, the repudiation of the stubborn spirit and the will-not-to-know, the primacy of the will in successful living, the reasonableness of the whole man acting upon presented data, the active pragmatic disposition in general. This will to believe does not imply indiscriminative faith; it implies a genuine option, one which presents an issue that is lively, momentous and forced. Acts of indecision may be negative decisions. -- V.F.

With respect to the concept of God, a specific philosophy of religion may be a theism with its many forms of henotheism, monotheism, etc., a deism, pantheism, anthropomorphism, animism, panpsychism (all of which see), or the like, or it rmy fall into the general philosophic classification of a transcendentilism, immanentalism, absolutism, etc. By the term modernism is meant the tendency, subtended by the recent interest of science in religion (Sirs J. H. Jeans and A. S. Eddington, A. Carrell et al.) to interpret religious experience in close contact with physical and social reality, thus transforming the age-old personalism into a thoroughgoing humanism, thereby accomplishing an even greater attachment to social thinking and practical ethics and a trend away from metaphvsical speculation toward a psychologizing in the Philosophy of Religion.

World-soul, World-spirit World-soul pertains to the lower or active side of cosmic manifestation, world-spirit to the passive side of cosmic life. World-soul is but another name for the anima mundi, whereas the world-spirit corresponds directly to the Hindu Brahman and to either the First or Second Logos, according to the manner of thinking when the application is made.

WORLD VIEW AND LIFE VIEW The thinking man wishing to obtain a conception of existence acquires a world view as regards external objective material reality and a life view as to emotional and mental life belonging to internal, subjective consciousness. K 5.40.1

wunian. (T. bsam pa med pa; J. munen; K. munyom 無念). In Chinese, "no-thought"; a Chinese meditative term that appears in the sixth-century DASHENG QIXIN LUN but finds its locus classicus in the eighth-century CHAN classic, the LIUZU TAN JING. The putative author of the Liuzu tan jing, the sixth patriarch (LIUZU) HUINENG, defines "no-thought" as "not to think even when involved in thought." Thought, therefore, is not the issue, but rather the attachment to thought, which would encourage the proliferation of conceptualization throughout all of one's sensory experience and thus render one a hapless victim of the conceptualizing tendency (cf. PRAPANCA). The Liuzu tan jing also explains no-thought in terms of "non-form" (wuxian) and "non-abiding" (wuzhu) and parses the term as follows: wu ("no") refers to the absence of duality and nian ("thought") to thinking about thusness (TATHATĀ). HEZE SHENHUI used the term "no-thought" to criticize the teaching of the "transcendence of thoughts" (linian) espoused by SHENXIU and his followers in the so-called Northern school (BEI ZONG). According to Shenhui, whereas the "transcendence of thoughts" (linian) emphasized the progressive wiping away of afflictions (KLEsA) and conceptual thinking, "no-thought" (wunian) by contrast implied that there was no need for such effort since one had only to "see one's nature" (JIANXING) in order to attain enlightenment. Thus, wunian became a central feature of those who espoused a "sudden" theory of enlightenment (see DUNWU). In some radical cases, the notion of wunian was used as theoretical justification for the abandonment of all ritual and practice, including meditation and the conferral of monastic precepts. This extreme form of "no-thought" doctrine played an important role in the LIDAI FABAO JI and the antinomian teachings of the Sichuan early-Chan lineages of the JINGZHONG ZONG and BAOTANG ZONG, the latter of which may have had some influence in the development of RDZOGS CHEN thought in Tibet.

Yellow IS the thinking mind The shades indicate different intensities of mental light

yiqing. (J. gijo; K. ŭijong 疑情). In Chinese, lit. the "sensation of doubt," or simply "doubt"; a feeling of puzzlement and sense of questioning that is a crucial factor in the meditation technique of "questioning meditation" (KANHUA CHAN) as systematized by DAHUI ZONGGAO (1089-1163). In the kanhua technique, doubt refers to the puzzlement and perplexity that the meditator feels when trying to understand the conundrum that is the GONG'AN (public case) or HUATOU (meditative topic). This doubt arises from the inability to understand the significance of the huatou through rational thought. This loss of confidence in one's conceptual and intellectual faculties releases the mind from the false sense of security engendered through habitual ways of thinking, creating a feeling of frustration that is often compared to "a mosquito trying to bite an iron ox." The meditator's sense of self ultimately becomes so identified with the huatou that the intense pressure created by the doubt "explodes" (C. po), freeing the mind from the personal point of view that is the self. Hence, by cutting off conceptualization and producing a state of intense concentration, the sensation of doubt helps to impel meditation forward toward the experience of awakening (WU). The term "sensation of doubt" was not coined by Dahui. One of its earliest usages is in the enlightenment poem of Luohan Guichen (867-928), the teacher of FAYAN WENYI (885-958), which describes enlightenment as shattering the "ball of doubt" (YITUAN). Dahui's grandteacher, WUZU FAYAN (d. 1104), also taught his students to keep the great ball of doubt. But it was Dahui who put doubt at the core of his interpretation of kanhua Chan meditation; for him, the sensation of doubt becomes an effective antidote to conceptual thinking as well as the force that drives the student forward toward enlightenment. The Chinese term yi is also used as the translation for the Sanskrit term VICIKITSĀ, or skeptical doubt, which was one of the five hindrances (NĪVARAnA) to meditative absorption (DHYĀNA). But rather than being viewed as it had been in India as a hindrance, in Dahui's interpretation doubt instead plays a crucial role in the meditative process.



QUOTES [218 / 218 - 1500 / 29349]


KEYS (10k)

   64 Sri Aurobindo
   11 The Mother
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Jalaluddin Rumi
   4 Albert Einstein
   3 Manly P Hall
   3 Jordan Peterson
   3 Alfred Korzybski
   2 Tom Butler-Bowdon
   2 Satprem
   2 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
   2 Ramakrishna
   2 James S A Corey
   2 Essential Integral
   2 Eknath Easwaran
   2 Dr Robert A Hatch
   2 Alfred North Whitehead
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Matsuo Basho
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 William James
   1 Wikipedia
   1 website
   1 Voltaire
   1 Tulku Thondup
   1 Tolstoi
   1 Thucydides
   1 Thaddeus Golas
   1 Terry Pratchett
   1 Tao te Ching
   1 SWAMI VIRESWARANANDA
   1 Swami Vijnanananda
   1 Swami Turiyananda
   1 Swami Satyananda Saraswati
   1 Swami Chinmayananda
   1 Steve Jobs
   1 Stephen Covey
   1 Sri Gawn Tu Fahr
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 six hours
   1 Sigmund Freud
   1 Seungsahn
   1 Senge
   1 Sengcan
   1 Robert M Pirsig
   1 Robert Adams
   1 R Buckminster Fuller
   1 Peace Pilgrim
   1 Paul Ricouer
   1 Patrul Rinpoche
   1 Padmasambhava
   1 Owen Barfield
   1 Nikola Tesla
   1 Neil deGrasse Tyson
   1 nay
   1 Mortimer J Adler
   1 Miyamoto Musashi
   1 Michio Kaku
   1 Michael J. Gelb
   1 Meng-Tse II.7.1
   1 Martin Heidegger
   1 Louise Hay
   1 losing yourself
   1 Longchenpa
   1 Lao-Tse: Tao-te-King
   1 Kyabje Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Kahlil Gibran
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Joseph Brodsky
   1 Jordan B. Peterson
   1 Jean Gebser
   1 Isaac Asimov
   1 Hyakuchi 1749-1836
   1 Huineng
   1 Huang Po
   1 Howard Gardner
   1 H G Wells
   1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
   1 Haruki Murakami
   1 Gujduvani
   1 G_Morgan in reddit [http://www.reddit.com/r/programming/comments/a481l/so_to_get_back_to_the_point_go_vs_algol68_tbh_i/c0fs2nk]
   1 G K Chesterton
   1 George Carlin
   1 Georg C Lichtenberg
   1 from The Life of St Ignatius
   1 Frank Herbert
   1 Fo-sho.hing-tsan-king
   1 Floyd Henderson
   1 C J Lewis
   1 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Bruce Lee
   1 Brian Eno
   1 Boye De Mente
   1 Bertrand Russell
   1 Bernhard Guenther
   1 Anonymous
   1 Alice Bailey
   1 Albert Camus
   1 Alan W. Watts
   1 Alan Watts.
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Santoka Taneda
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Kabir
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Bodhidharma
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 A B Purani

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   25 John C Maxwell
   21 Anonymous
   16 Albert Einstein
   11 Mehmet Murat ildan
   9 William Shakespeare
   9 Rhonda Byrne
   7 Rick Riordan
   7 Henry Ford
   7 Eckhart Tolle
   7 David Levithan
   7 C S Lewis
   7 Carl Jung
   6 Stephen King
   6 Plato
   6 Laozi
   6 Byron Katie
   5 William Zinsser
   5 Wayne Dyer
   5 Stephen Richards
   5 Rick Warren

1:Stop thinking, and end your problems. ~ Tao te Ching, ch.20,
2:Thinking is difficult, that's why most people judge. ~ Carl Jung,
3:No problem can withstand the assault of sustained thinking.
   ~ Voltaire,
4:Here it is - right now. Start thinking about it and you miss it." ~ Huang Po,
5:Thinking in isolation and with pride ends in being an idiot. ~ G K Chesterton,
6:Do not waste time idling or thinking after you have set your goals ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
7:Do not say hypothesis, and even less theory: say way of thinking. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
8:When reading, only read. When eating, only eat. When thinking, only think." ~ Seungsahn,
9:Thinking is a sacred disease and sight is deceptive. ~ Heraclitus,
10:The purpose of thinking is to let the ideas die instead of us dying. ~ Alfred North Whitehead
11:I do not allow others to influence my thinking unless it is positive or uplifting." ~ Louise Hay,
12:I never made one of my discoveries through the process of rational thinking.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
13:Thinking comfortable thoughts with a friend in silence in the cool evening. ~ Hyakuchi 1749-1836,
14:Sometimes thinking is like talking to another person, but that person is also you. ~ Terry Pratchett,
15:Catch yourself every time you start thinking. Keep remembering to catch yourself thinking. ~ Robert Adams,
16:Our anxiety does not come from thinking about the future, but from wanting to control it. ~ Kahlil Gibran,
17:Stop thinking about art works as objects, and start thinking about them as triggers for experiences. ~ Brian Eno,
18:Any man who reads too much and uses his own brain too little falls into lazy habits of thinking.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
19:Empty your mind. Now, without thinking of good or bad, what was your original face before your parents met? ~ Huineng,
20:Thinking of nothing I walk among A forest of withered trees. ~ Santoka Taneda, 1882-1940,
21:Statistical thinking will one day be as necessary for efficient citizenship as the ability to read and write.
   ~ H G Wells,
22:You have left Your Beloved and are thinking of others:
and this is why your work is in vain. ~ Kabir,
23:The significant problems we have cannot be solved at the same level of thinking with which we created them. ~ Albert Einstein,
24:If enquired 'Who thinks?', thinking will come to an end. Even when thoughts do not exist, do not you exist? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
25:Thinking that happiness comes from some object or other, you go after it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
26:Civilization advances by extending the number of operations we can perform without thinking about them.
   ~ Alfred North Whitehead,
27:Successful assimilation depends on mastery. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine and Human, On Original Thinking,
28:True knowledge is not attained by thinking. It is what you are; it is what you become.
   ~ A B Purani, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO,
29:The society that separates its scholars from its warriors will have its thinking done by cowards and its fighting by fools. ~ Thucydides,
30:Mind is only a bundle of thoughts: stop thinking and show me then, where is the mind? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
31:When a person is left alone, he starts thinking of higher reality - about death, life, soul, God and the mystery of all. ~ Swami Chinmayananda,
32:If I had an hour to solve a problem I'd spend 55 minutes thinking about the problem and five minutes thinking about solutions. ~ Albert Einstein,
33:If you spend too much time thinking about a thing, you'll never get it done. Make at least one definite move daily toward your goal."
   ~ Bruce Lee,
34:When one remains without thinking one understands another by the universal language of silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
35:Zen does not confuse spirituality with thinking about God while one is peeling potatoes. Zen spirituality is just to peel the potatoes." ~ Alan W. Watts,
36:The only power is in realization, and that lies in ourselves and comes from thinking. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. II. 336),
37:Not thinking about anything is Zen. Once you know this, walking, sitting, or lying down, everything you do is Zen. ~ Bodhidharma,
38:Stop thinking of the adverse forces and they will have no power over you. My force is always there to protect you.
   ~ The Mother,
39:The real purpose of the scientific method is to make sure nature hasn't misled you into thinking you know something you actually don't know. ~ Robert M Pirsig,
40:You are the supreme being, and yet thinking yourself to be separate from It, you strive to be united with It. What is stranger than this? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
41:When one remains without thinking one understands another by means of the universal language of silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
42:At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
43:under a pine tree
viewing the moon
thinking all night
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety
44:under a pine tree
watching the moon
thinking all night
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety
45:The more you talk and think about it, the further astray you wander from the truth. Stop talking and thinking and there is nothing you will not be able to know." ~ Sengcan,
46:As a lover performing duties while thinking of their beloved, perform your worldly duties but let your heart be fixed on God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
47:A thinking entity appeared in Space.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.04
48:A thinking puppet is the mind of life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
49:Once men turned their thinking over to machines in the hope that this would set them free. But that only permitted other men with machines to enslave them. ~ Frank Herbert, Dune,
50:The only problem with being here now is that I'm always somewhere else when I'm thinking of it.." ~ Sri Gawn Tu Fahr, (Jean-Pierre Gregoire) author of "Love's True Home." ~ See:,
51:The human person is the sum total of a 15 billion year chain of unbroken evolution now thinking about itself ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
52:The essence of the best thinking in the area of time management (practice planning) can be captured in a single phrase: Organize and execute around priorities ~ Stephen Covey, [T5],
53:When you give up thinking of outward objects and prevent your mind from going outwards by turning it inwards and fixing it in the Self, the Self alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
54:If the mind makes a practice of rectitude in its thinking, there is no evil that can make entrance into it. ~ Fo-sho.hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
55:Systems thinking shows us that there is no outside; that you and the cause of your problems are part of a single system. The cure lies in your relationship with your 'enemy'
   ~ Senge,
56:Our past thinking has determined our present status, and our present thinking will determine our future status; for man is what man thinks. ~ Padmasambhava, The Tibetan Book of The Dead,
57:The centre of mental thinking is the ego, the person of the individual thinker. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Thought and Knowledge,
58:When we quit thinking primarily about ourselves and our own self-preservation, we undergo a truly heroic transformation of consciousness." ~ Joseph Campbell, (1904-1987), Wikipedia. See,
59:Men of superior virtue practise it without thinking of it; those of inferior virtue go about it with intention. ~ Lao-Tse: Tao-te-King, the Eternal Wisdom
60:In the country of the lotus of the head
Which thinking mind has made its busy space, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
61:When you have time, you can meditate on her with the thinking attitude that She is with you, She is sitting in front of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Mother India, [T1],
62:Die and be quiet. Quietness is the surest sign that you've died. Your old life was a frantic running from silence. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
63:He says that they are "children" when their own way of thinking is molded into loving kindness toward their brothers and sisters, in likeness of the Father's goodness. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa,
64:Remembering that you are going to die is the best way I know to avoid the trap of thinking you have something to lose. You are already naked. There is no reason not to follow your heart. ~ Steve Jobs,
65:The main factor in meditation is to keep the mind active in its own pursuit without taking in external impressions or thinking of other matters. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
66:Aspiring to godhead from insensible clay
He travels slow-footed towards the eternal day. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Man the Thinking Animal,
67:Happiness and misery, pleasure and pain are transient and so the Lord asks us in the Gita to go beyond both, and this can be attained only by constantly thinking of the Lord in the heart. ~ SWAMI VIRESWARANANDA,
68:Our real being is not the intellect, not the aesthetic, ethical or thinking mind, but the divinity within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, Indian Spirituality and Life - II,
69:There can be no rebirth without a dark night of the soul, a total annihilation of all that you believed in and thought that you were.
   ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan, Thinking Like The Universe: The Sufi Path Of Awakening,
70:Building of the Soul
For the most part we are much too busy living and thinking to have leisure to be silent and see. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
71:Whoever develops all the faculties of his thinking principle, knows his own rational nature; once he knows his rational nature, he knows heaven. ~ Meng-Tse II.7.1, the Eternal Wisdom
72:It seems to me time to deny oneself the convenience, which has become a laziness in thinking, of lumping the whole of Western thought together under a single word, metaphysics. ~ Paul Ricouer, The Rule of Metaphor 368,
73:The patterns of thinking of a little group
Fixed a traditional behaviour's law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.04
74:A fragile miracle of thinking clay,
Armed with illusions walks the child of Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
75:Hunger in the vital parts becomes craving of Desire in the mentalised life, straining of Will in the intellectual or thinking life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Death, Desire and Incapacity,
76:Thought-mind
Where Knowledge is the leader of the act
And Matter is of thinking substance made, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
77:Struggle with all alien thoughts, be always mindful of what you are doing and thinking whether outwardly or inwardly. So that you may put the imprint of your immortality on every passing moment of your daily life. ~ Gujduvani,
78:No matter how sophisticated or powerful our thinking machines become, there still will be two kinds of people : those who let the machines do their thinking, for them, and those who tell the machines what to think about.
   ~ C J Lewis,
79:This blindfold force could place no thinking step;
Asking for light she followed darkness' clue. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.04
80:We do not freely determine our thinking according to the truth of things, it is determined for us by our nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Indeterminates, Cosmic Determinations and the Indeterminable,
81:Why do you stay in prison when the door is wide open? Be empty of worrying. Think of who created thought. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. Flow down and down in always widening rings of being. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
82:There are genuine mysteries in the world that mark the limits of human knowing and thinking. Wisdom is fortified, not destroyed, by understanding its limitations. Ignorance does not make a fool as surely as self-deception. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
83:Beyond the earth, but meant for delivered earth,
Wisdom and joy prepare their perfect crown;
Truth superhuman calls to thinking man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
84:A thinking animal, Nature's struggling lord,
Has made of her his nurse and tool and slave ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
85:Do not keep putting off practice, thinking that another location or another time would be more suitable.
Nothing is better than the present moment. Wherever you are, and whatever you are doing, bring your life to the path. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
86:It is well known that when a man repents the errors of his ways, he is likely to develop an overdose of virtue that will lead to extremes and incline him to become fanatical in his living and thinking. ~ Manly P Hall, (Journey in Truth, 1945 p.153),
87:Do not try to be rid of a disturbing thought. Ask when a thought is interrupting the peace: "Who is thinking that thought?" Only by relinquishing belief in the false identities that inspire thoughts can the thoughts come to an end. ~ Floyd Henderson,
88:Longing is the means of realizing Ātman. A man must strive to attain God with all his body, with all his mind, and with all his speech. By thinking day and night of God one acquires the nature of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
89:Nicodemus did not yet have true faith in the resurrection because he brought myrrh and aloes, thinking that the body of Christ would soon corrupt without them ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 19, lect. 6).,
90:Learn to grow love for God. Take delight in thinking of Him. Then dispassion, discrimination—all the virtues—will come to you naturally. Let the current of your thought go to Him always. Feel that you have no other refuge but God. ~ Swami Turiyananda,
91:Go on with your meditations. Keep turning your attention within. One day the wheel of thought will slow down and an intuition will mysteriously arise. Follow that intuition, let your thinking stop, and it will eventually lead you to the goal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
92:The gnostic individual would be the consummation of the spiritual man; his whole way of being, thinking, living, acting would be governed by the power of a vast universal spirituality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Gnostic Being,
93:Thinking-mind
There throned on concentration's native seat
He opens that third mysterious eye in man,
The Unseen's eye that looks at the unseen, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
94:A great many people think they are thinking when they are merely rearranging their prejudices." ~ William James, (1842 - 1910) American philosopher and psychologist, first to offer a psychology course in the U.S., labeled the "Father of American psychology," Wikipedia.,
95:Unless one has acquired the habit of constantly thinking of God by long practice, everything becomes confused on account of the pangs of death, and one cannot think of God even once. So what is necessary is constantly meditate on Him and pray to Him. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
96:The middle path is made for thinking man.
To choose his steps by reason's vigilant light,
To choose his path among the many paths
Is given him, for each his difficult goal ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
97:Although thinking is my act, it is not 'mine' in the sense that understanding uses the word mine. This follows from the very nature of reason, which determines the nature of thought as such. My concept, although it is my act, is thus not my private property. ~ Owen Barfield,
98:In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
99:Everything that comes in to be according to order and wisdom is an individual direct utterance by God. We do not know what God's nature is; but if we get into our minds God's absolute wisdom and power, we believe we have taken God up with our thinking. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa,
100:The new attitude will be consolidated only when the individual can gradually begin to disregard his ego. As long as our thinking is exclusively self-centered the world will remain fragmented. At best the "Thou" will become visible to the "I"; but never the whole. ~ Jean Gebser,
101:When Ignatius reflected on worldly thoughts, he felt pleasure; but when he gave them up, he felt dry and depressed. Yet when he thought of [holiness], he not only experienced pleasure when thinking it, but even after he still experienced great joy. ~ from The Life of St Ignatius,
102:Only a god can save us. The only possibility available to us is that by thinking and poeticizing we prepare a readiness for the appearance of a god, or for the absence of a god in [our] decline, insofar as in view of the absent god we are in a state of decline
   ~ Martin Heidegger,
103:There is a criterion by which you can judge whether the thoughts you are thinking and the things you are doing are right for you. The criterion is: Have they brought you inner peace?" ~ Peace Pilgrim, (1908 - 1981), b. Mildred Norman, American spiritual teacher, mystic, Wikipedia.,
104:Whatever you are doing, love yourself for doing it. Whatever you r thinking love yourself for thinking it. Love is the only dimension that needs to be changed. If you r not sure how it feels to be loving, love yourself for not being sure how it feels." ~ Thaddeus Golas, Wikipedia.,
105:A thinking mind had come to lift life's moods,
The keen-edged tool of a Nature mixed and vague,
An intelligence half-witness, half-machine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
106:The surest defense against evil is extreme individualism, originality of thinking, whimsicality, even eccentricity. Evil is a sucker for solidarity. It always goes for big numbers, for confident granite, for ideological purity, for drilled armies and balance sheets. ~ Joseph Brodsky,
107:I am convinced that the act of thinking logically cannot possibly be natural to the human mind. If it were, then mathematics would be everybody's easiest course at school and our species would not have taken several millennia to figure out the scientific method. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
108:A chaos of little sensibilities
Gathered round a small ego's pin-point head;
In it a sentient creature found its poise,
It moved and lived a breathing, thinking whole. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
109:For the spirit is eternal and unmade
And not by thinking was its greatness born,
And not by thinking can its knowledge come.
It knows itself and in itself it lives, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
110:You tell me that even in Europe educated men become mad by thinking constantly of one subject. But how is it possible to lose one's intelligence and become mad by thinking of that Intelligence by which the whole world is made intelligent? ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
111:A creature of his own grey ignorance,
    A mind half shadow and half gleam, a breath
    That wrestles, captive in a world of death,
To live some lame brief years. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Man the Thinking Animal,
112:Sit quietly, and listen for a voice that will say, 'Be more silent.' Die and be quiet. Quietness is the surest sign that you've died. Your old life was a frantic running from silence. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
113:Yet his advance,
Attempt of a divinity within,
    A consciousness in the inconscient Night,
    To realise its own supernal Light,
Confronts the ruthless forces of the Unseen. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Man the Thinking Animal,
114:Each man, before he is Austrian, Serb, Turk or Chinese, is first of all a man, that is to say a thinking and loving being whose one mission is to fulfil his destiny during the short lapse of time that he is to live in this world. That mission is to love all men. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
115:Abandon all self-identification, stop thinking of yourself as such-and-such, so-and-so, this or that. Abandon all self-concern, worry not about your welfare, material or spiritual, abandon every desire, gross or subtle, stop thinking of achievement of any kind. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
116:andai on Oct 28, 2017 | parent | favorite | on: Alan Kay on Lisp\nI wonder if LISP and LSD encourage similar ways of thinking.\n\ntempodox on Oct 28, 2017 [-]\nBased on my own experiences with both, I'd say: Yes. Although I'm sure you couldn't prove it mathematically (yet). ~ website, https://news.ycombinator.com/item?id=15573502,
117:And he knew, also, what the old man was thinking as his tears flowed, and he, Rieux, thought it too: that a loveless world is a dead world, and always there comes an hour when one is weary of prisons, of one's work, and of devotion to duty, and all one craves for is a loved face, the warmth and wonder of a loving heart. ~ Albert Camus, The Plague,
118:Our greater self of knowledge waits for us,
A supreme light in the truth-conscious Vast:
It sees from summits beyond thinking mind,
It moves in a splendid air transcending life.
It shall descend and make earth's life divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
119:And so now, today, one cannot think of the greats-Kant, Hegel, Spinoza, Marx, Fichte, Freud, Nietzsche, Einstein, Schopenhauer, Leibniz, Schelling-the whole Germanic sphere-without thinking, at some point, of Auschwitz and Treblinka, Sobibor and Dachau, Bergen-Belsen and Chelmno. My God, they have names, as if they were human. ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste,
120:Suicide is an absurd solution; he is quite mistaken in thinking that it will give him peace. He will only carry his difficulties with him into a more miserable condition of existence beyond and bring them back to another life on earth. The only remedy is ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
121:Earth that was wakened by pain to life and by hunger to thinking
Left to her joys rests inert and content with her gains and her station.
But for the unbearable whips of the gods back soon to her matter
She would go glad and the goal would be missed ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
122:Man who has towered
Out of the plasm and struggled by thought to Divinity's level,
Man, this miniature second creator of good and of evil,
He too was only a compost of Matter made living, organic,
Forged as her thinking tool by an Energy blind and ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
123:The disciple will probably be visited at night by his Teacher, who will come in a superphysical body. [...] If he has not developed his spiritual nature by right living, right thinking and right feeling during his probation as a student, he will be unable to recognize the Master when he comes. ~ Manly P Hall, What the Ancient Wisdom Expects of Its Disciples,
124:Only the individual can think, and thereby create new values for society ~ nay, even set up new moral standards to which the life of the community conforms. Without creative, independently thinking and judging personalities the upward development of society is as unthinkable as the development of the individual personality without the nourishing soil of the community.,
125:But once we realize that people have very different kinds of minds, different kinds of strengths -- some people are good in thinking spatially, some in thinking language, others are very logical, other people need to be hands on and explore actively and try things out -- then education, which treats everybody the same way, is actually the most unfair education. ~ Howard Gardner,
126:Meditation here is not reflection or any other kind of discursive thinking. It is pure concentration: training the mind to dwell on an interior focus without wandering, until it becomes absorbed in the object of its contemplation. But absorption does not mean unconsciousness. The outside world may be forgotten, but meditation is a state of intense inner wakefulness. ~ Anonymous, The Upanishads,
127:The incertitude of man's proud confident thought,
The transience of the achievements of his force.
A thinking being in an unthinking world,
An island in the sea of the Unknown,
He is a smallness trying to be great,
An animal with some instincts o ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,
128:When one considers the clamorous emptiness of the world, words of so little sense, actions of so little merit, one loves to reflect on the great reign of silence. The noble silent men scattered here and there each in his province silently thinking and silently acting of whom no morning paper makes mention, these are the salt of the earth. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
129:When you give us a subject for meditation, what should we do about it? Keep thinking of it?
   Keep your thought focused upon it in a concentrated way.
   And when no subject is given, is it enough to concentrate on your Presence in the heart-centre? Should we avoid a formulated prayer?

   Yes, concentration on the Presence is enough.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
130:The best relief for the brain, he writes in one of them, is when the thinking takes place outside the body and above the head (or in space or at other levels but still outside the body). At any rate it was so in my case; for as soon as that happened there was an immense relief; I have felt body strain since then but never any kind of brain fatigue.
   ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure of Consciousness, 325,
131:This is one of the reasons Lisp doesn't get anywhere. The trend to promote features so clever that you stop thinking about your problem and start thinking about the clever features. CL's loop is so powerful that people invented functional programming so that they'd never have to use it. ~ G_Morgan in reddit [http://www.reddit.com/r/programming/comments/a481l/so_to_get_back_to_the_point_go_vs_algol68_tbh_i/c0fs2nk]
132:Sometimes I become absolutely quiet, I speak to no one, but just remain within myself, only thinking of the Divine. Is it good to keep this state constantly?

   It is an excellent state which one can keep quite easily, but it must be sincere; I mean, it should be not a mere appearance of calm but a real and deep calm which spontaneously keeps you silent.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
133:It is occult students for whom search is now being made, and not mystics; it is for clear-thinking men and women that the call has gone forth, and not for the fanatic or for the person who sees nothing but the ideal, and who is unable to work successfully with situations and things as they are, and who cannot, therefore, apply the necessary and unavoidable compromise. ~ Alice Bailey, "The Externalization of the Hierarchy" (1957) p. 654
134:Even if you fail to do it during your lifetime, you must think of god at least at the time of death, since one becomes what he thinks of
at the time of death. But unless all your life you have been thinking of God, unless you have accustomed yourself to dhyana of 'God
always during life, it would not at all be possible for you think of God at the time of death. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 9-3-46,
135:In both writing and sleeping, we learn to be physically still at the same time we are encouraging our minds to unlock from the humdrum rational thinking of our daytime lives. And as your mind and body grow accustomed to a certain amount of sleep each night ~ six hours, seven, maybe the recommended eight ~ so can you train your waking mind to sleep creatively and work out the vividly imagined waking dreams which are successful works of fiction.,
136:Our mind is spinning around,
About carrying out a lot of useless projects.
It's a waste! Give it up!
Thinking about the hundred plans you want to accomplish,
With never enough time to finish them,
Just weighs down your mind.
You are completely distracted,
By all of these projects, which never come to an end,
But keep spreading out more, like ripples in water.
Don't be a fool. For once, just sit tight. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,
137:I once read a good aphorism from Buckminster Fuller: 'We are not nouns,' he says, pointedly; 'we are verbs.' People who are content with rigid images of others are thinking of themselves and others as nouns, as things. Those who keep trying to get closer to others, to understand and appreciate them more all the time, are verbs: active, creative, dynamic, able to change themselves and to make changes in the world around them. ~ Eknath Easwaran, from Conquest of Mind,
138:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine-there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
139:Meditation means thinking on one subject in a concentrated way. In concentration proper there is not a series of thoughts, but the mind is silently fixed on one object, name, idea, place etc. There are other kinds of concentration, e.g. concentrating the whole consciousness in one place, as between the eyebrows, in the heart, etc. One can also concentrate to get rid of thought altogether and remain in a complete silence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
140:If you realize what the real problem is~losing yourself, giving yourself to some higher end, or to another~you realize that this itself is the ultimate trial. When we quit thinking primarily about ourselves and our own self-preservation, we undergo a truly heroic transformation of consciousness. And what all the myths have to deal with is transformations of consciousness of one kind or another. You have been thinking one way, you now have to think a different way. ~ Joseph Campbell and the Power of Myth,
141:A might no human will nor force can gain,
A knowledge seated in eternity,
A bliss beyond our struggle and our pain
Are the high pinnacles of our destiny. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Evolution - II
Man's destiny
The Mantra is born through the heart and shaped or massed by the thinking mind into a chariot of that godhead of the Eternal of whom the truth seen is a face or a form. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Ideal Spirit of Poetry,
142:Not to be disturbed by either joy or grief, pleasure or displeasure by what people say or do or by any outward things is called in yoga a state of samata, equality to all things. It is of immense importance in sadhana to be able to reach this state. It helps the mental quietude and silence as well as the vital to come. It means indeed that the vital itself and the vital mind are already falling silent and becoming quiet. The thinking mind is sure to follow.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
143:In Japanese language, kata (though written as 方) is a frequently-used suffix meaning way of doing, with emphasis on the form and order of the process. Other meanings are training method and formal exercise. The goal of a painter's practicing, for example, is to merge his consciousness with his brush; the potter's with his clay; the garden designer's with the materials of the garden. Once such mastery is achieved, the theory goes, the doing of a thing perfectly is as easy as thinking it
   ~ Boye De Mente, Japan's Secret Weapon - The Kata Factor,
144:4. Study Every Day ::: Establish a daily routine where you study in one place a minimum of 4 -5 hours each day. There are different kinds and 'levels' of study discussed below. What is important is that study becomes the centerpiece of your day and the continuous element in your work week. Do not wait for exam-time to study. Exams offer the opportunity to refine what you know and to sharpen your communication skills. The best way to focus your view of things is to present it clearly in writing. Writing is a ritual for thinking. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
145:Beneath the surface level of conditioned thinking in every one of us there is a single living spirit. The still small voice whispering to me in the depths of my consciousness is saying exactly the same thing as the voice whispering to you in your consciousness. 'I want an earth that is healthy, a world at peace, and a heart filled with love.' It doesn't matter if your skin is brown or white or black, or whether you speak English, Japanese, or Malayalam - the voice, says the Gita, is the same in every creature, and it comes from your true self. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
146:It's easy to imagine that, in the future, telepathy and telekinesis will be the norm; we will interact with machines by sheer thought. Our mind will be able to turn on the lights, activate the internet, dictate letters, play video games, communicate with friends, call for a car, purchase merchandise, conjure any movie-all just by thinking. Astronauts of the future may use the power of their minds to pilot their spaceships or explore distant planets. Cities may rise from the desert of Mars, all due to master builders who mentally control the work of robots. ~ Michio Kaku,
147:I think what you ought to do is start by thinking about the simplest things and go from there. For example, you could stand on a street corner somewhere day after day and look at the people who come by there. You're not in any hurry to decide anything. It may be tough, but sometimes you've got to just stop and take time. You ought to train yourself to look at things with your own eyes until something comes clear. And don't be afraid of putting some time into it. Spending plenty of time on something can be the most sophisticated form of revenge. ~ Haruki Murakami, The Wind-Up Bird Chronicle,
148:... What you should do, is always to reject the lower experiences and concentrate on a fixed and quiet aspiration towards the one thing needed, the Light, the Calm, the Peace, the Devotion that you felt for two or three days. It is because you get interested in the lower vital experiences and in observing and thinking about them that they take hold, and then comes the absence of the Contact and the confusion. You have surely had enough of this kind of experience already and should make up your mind to steadily reject it when it comes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
149:Lojong Slogan 1. First, train in the preliminaries; The four reminders. or alternatively called the Four Thoughts
   1. Maintain an awareness of the preciousness of human life.
   2. Be aware of the reality that life ends; death comes for everyone; Impermanence.
   3. Recall that whatever you do, whether virtuous or not, has a result; Karma.
   4. Contemplate that as long as you are too focused on self-importance and too caught up in thinking about how you are good or bad, you will experience suffering. Obsessing about getting what you want and avoiding what you dont want does not result in happiness; Ego.
   ~ Wikipedia,
150:God is, is the first seed of Yoga. It is Tat Sat of the Vedanta. I am, is the second seed. It is So'ham of the Upanishads. God is infinite self-existence, self-conscious force of existence, self-diffused or self-concentrated delight of existence; I too am that infinite self-existence, self-consciousness, self-force, self-delight; this is the double third seed. It is Sachchidananda of the worldwide transcendental conclusion of all human thinking. Self-knowledge is the foundation of the complete Yoga. Affirm in yourselves self-knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human [T9],
151:Essentially, Yoga is a generic name for the processes and the result of processes by which we transcend or shred off our present modes of being and rise to a new, a higher, a wider mode of consciousness which is not that of the ordinary animal and intellectual man. Yoga is the exchange of an egoistic for a universal or cosmic consciousness lifted towards or informed by the supra-cosmic, transcendent Unnameable who is the source and support of all things. Yoga is the passage of the human thinking animal towards the God-consciousness from which he has descended. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga,
152:When one sees them thinking all the time about themselves, referring everything to themselves, governed simply by their own little person, placing themselves in the centre of the universe and trying to organise the whole universe including God around themselves, as though that were the most important thing in the universe. If one could only see oneself objectively, you know, as one sees oneself in a mirror, observe oneself living, it is so grotesque! (Laughing) That's enough for you to... One suddenly feels that he is becoming - oh, so absolutely ridiculous! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, [T2],
153:At this point it may be objected: well, then, if even the crabbed sceptics admit that the statements of religion cannot be confuted by reason, why should not I believe in them, since they have so much on their side:­ tradition, the concurrence of mankind, and all the consolation they yield? Yes, why not? Just as no one can be forced into belief, so no one can be forced into unbelief. But do not deceive yourself into thinking that with such arguments you are following the path of correct reasoning. If ever there was a case of facile argument, this is one. Ignorance is ignorance; no right to believe anything is derived from it. ~ Sigmund Freud,
154:The universities better becareful, cause they are dumping their content online as fast as they can. They are going to make themselves completely superfluous. And some smart person, Ive been thinking about this for 20 years, is going to take over accreditation end. Cause you know, all you would have to do, is set up a series of well designed examinations online. And only let a minority of people pass, you have instant accreditation credibility. Heres an entire 3 years of Psychology courses, heres the exams, you take them, only 15% of the people pass. ... It makes the accreditation valuable. ~ Jordan Peterson, Joe Rogan Experience 877 - Jordan Peterson, 1:40:00,
155:There are two ways to slide easily through life; to believe everything or doubt everything. Both ways save us from thinking. The majority take the line of least resistance, preferring to have their thinking done for them; they accept ready-made individual, private doctrines as their own and follow them more or less blindly. Every generation looks upon its own creeds as true and permanent and has a mingled smile of pity and contempt for the prejudices of the past. For two hundred or more generations of our historical past this attitude has been repeated two hundred or more times, and unless we are very careful our children will have the same attitude toward us. ~ Alfred Korzybski,
156:The person who has allowed himself to develop certain mental habits finds that attitudes can be just as much addiction as narcotics. Someone who would not under any conditions become an alcoholic can become so completely sickened by his own habitual negative thinking, that many people around him wish he would become alcoholic as the lesser of two evils. It is hard to cure an alcoholic, although Alcoholics Anonymous can do it sometimes; but the individual who falls too deeply into some of the traps of his own thinking is practically incurable because he has warped all perspective and has no real desire to make any change in himself. ~ Manly P Hall, (Change Yourself and You Change All 1969, p.7),
157:The obstacles that we may face include having expectations, lack of self-confidence, indifference, and unwholesome distractions and activities. If we keep entertaining these negative acts and not believing in ourselves, thinking, "I'm not doing the practice well enough," "I'm not capable," "Everything is fated, so why should I try?"-at best, these acts and thoughts will divert us from our goal and slow down our spiritual progress. At worst, indulging in distractions, unwholesome activities, and negative attitudes will drag us on the wrong track and slowly lead us into the worst possible way of living, destroying all the possible fruits that this amazing human life could bring us.~ Tulku Thondup,
158:[two grappling hooks for the Divine to lay hold upon one's nature]
   As he can use his thinking mind and will to restrain and correct his life impulses, so too he can bring in the action of a still higher luminous mentality aided by the deeper soul in him, the psychic being, and supersede by these greater and purer motive-powers the domination of the vital and sensational force that we call desire. He can entirely master or persuade it and offer it up for transformation to its divine Master. This higher mentality and this deeper soul, the psychic element in mall, are the two grappling hooks by which the Divine can lay hold upon his nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 79, [T2],
159:We should do away with the absolutely specious notion that everybody has to earn a living. It is a fact today that one in ten thousand of us can make a technological breakthrough capable of supporting all the rest. The youth of today are absolutely right in recognizing this nonsense of earning a living. We keep inventing jobs because of this false idea that everybody has to be employed at some kind of drudgery because, according to Malthusian Darwinian theory he must justify his right to exist. So we have inspectors of inspectors and people making instruments for inspectors to inspect inspectors. The true business of people should be to go back to school and think about whatever it was they were thinking about before somebody came along and told them they had to earn a living.
   ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
160:If you develop steady study habits, regular reviews will help you avoid cramming for exams. It will also help you avoid test anxiety and make you more effective. Reviewing your notes on a regular basis may seem like empty repetition. Arguably, at its best, it is a ritual for thinking, it is an opportunity to make connections, it affords time to absorb information and a methodically means for reflecting on what it all means. Read difficult stuff two, three, or more times until you understand the material. If you understand the material you can explain it to Mom or a stranger, to the resident specialist or the village idiot. If you are having problems, get help immediately. Meet with your instructor after class, find an alternate text to supplement required readings, or hire a tutor. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
161:Apotheosised, transfigured by wisdom's touch,
   Her days became a luminous sacrifice;
   An immortal moth in happy and endless fire,
   She burned in his sweet intolerable blaze.
   A captive Life wedded her conqueror.
   In his wide sky she built her world anew;
   She gave to mind's calm pace the motor's speed,
   To thinking a need to live what the soul saw,
   To living an impetus to know and see.
   His splendour grasped her, her puissance to him clung;
   She crowned the Idea a king in purple robes,
   Put her magic serpent sceptre in Thought's grip,
   Made forms his inward vision's rhythmic shapes
   And her acts the living body of his will.
   A flaming thunder, a creator flash,
   His victor Light rode on her deathless Force;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
162:To know that you are God is another way of saying that you feel completely with this universe. You feel profoundly rooted in it and connected with it. You feel, in other words, that the whole energy, which expresses itself in the galaxies, is intimate. It is not something to which you are a stranger, but it is that with which you, whatever it is, are intimately bound up. That in your seeing, your hearing, your talking, your thinking, your moving, you express that which it is that moves the sun and other stars. And if you don't know that, if you don't feel that, well naturally you feel alien, you feel a stranger in the world. And if you feel a stranger you feel hostile, and therefore you start to bulldoze things about, to beat it up and to try to make the world submit to your will, and you become a real troublemaker. ~ Alan Watts.,
163:The transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life must be its central purpose. The means towards this supreme end is a self-giving of all our nature to the Divine. Everything must be given to the Divine within us, to the universal All and to the transcendent Supreme. An absolute concentration of our will, our heart and our thought on that one and manifold Divine, an unreserved self-consecration of our whole being to the Divine alone - this is the decisive movement, the turning of the ego to That which is infinitely greater than itself, its self-giving and indispensable surrender
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, 89,
164:He found the vast Thought with seven heads that is born of the Truth; he created some fourth world and became universal. . . .
The Sons of Heaven, the Heroes of the Omnipotent, thinking the straight thought, giving voice to the Truth, founded the plane of illumination and conceived the first abode of the Sacrifice. . . . The Master of Wisdom cast down the stone defences and called to the Herds of Light, . . . the herds that stand in the secrecy on the bridge over the Falsehood between two worlds below and one above; desiring Light in the darkness, he brought upward the Ray-Herds and uncovered from the veil the three worlds; he shattered the city that lies hidden in ambush, and cut the three out of the Ocean, and discovered the Dawn and the Sun and the Light and the Word of Light. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge,
165:The Seven Da Vincian Principles are:
   Curiosità - An insatiably curious approach to life and an unrelenting quest for continuous learning.
   Dimostrazione - A commitment to test knowledge through experience, persistence, and a willingness to learn from mistakes.
   Sensazione - The continual refinement of the senses, especially sight, as the means to enliven experience.
   Sfumato (literally "Going up in Smoke") - A willingness to embrace ambiguity, paradox, and uncertainty.
   Arte/Scienza - The development of the balance between science and art, logic and imagination. "Whole-brain" thinking.
   Corporalità - The cultivation of grace, ambidexterity, fitness, and poise.
   Connessione - A recognition of and appreciation for the interconnectedness of all things and phenomena. Systems thinking.
   ~ Michael J. Gelb, How to Think Like Leonardo da Vinci: Seven Steps to Genius Every Day,
166:A silence, an entry into a wide or even immense or infinite emptiness is part of the inner spiritual experience; of this silence and void the physical mind has a certain fear, the small superficially active thinking or vital mind a shrinking from it or dislike, - for it confuses the silence with mental and vital incapacity and the void with cessation or non-existence: but this silence is the silence of the spirit which is the condition of a greater knowledge, power and bliss, and this emptiness is the emptying of the cup of our natural being, a liberation of it from its turbid contents so that it may be filled with the wine of God; it is the passage not into non-existence but to a greater existence. Even when the being turns towards cessation, it is a cessation not in non-existence but into some vast ineffable of spiritual being or the plunge into the incommunicable superconscience of the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.28 - The Divine Life,
167:The path of seeking truth within and without is not an easy one. It goes literally against everything we've been told and taught by society and governments. The indoctrination of lies, the conditioning and programming is deep and far reaching. It has been going on for millennia. It takes tremendous effort to wake up from the hypnotic slumber, where most people dream to be awake. At this time of transition, as more and more knowledge is coming to the surface, there is the potential to create a new earth. However, this is also the age of deception for there are forces at work that do not want this to happen. They do their best to vector us away from truth and the most effective way to swallow a lie is to sandwich it between some truth with some emotional hooks. As mentioned many times before, lies are mixed with truth, hence discernment is essential. We need to engage our higher emotional center connecting us to divine intuition and also activate our higher intellect, engaging in sincere, open minded critical thinking, fusing the heart and the mind, mysticism and science. ~ Bernhard Guenther,
168:It is necessary to observe and know the wrong movements in you; for they are the source of your trouble and have to be persistently rejected if you are to be free.
But do not be always thinking of your defects and wrong movements. Concentrate more upon what you are to be, on the ideal, with the faith that, since it is the goal before you, it must and will come.
To be always observing faults and wrong movements brings depression and discourages the faith. Turn your eyes more to the coming Light and less to any immediate darkness. Faith, cheerfulness, confidence in the ultimate victory are the things that help, - they make the progress easier and swifter. Make more of the good experiences that come to you; one experience of the kind is more important than the lapses and failures. When it ceases, do not repine or allow yourself to be discouraged, but be quiet within and aspire for its renewal in a stronger form leading to still deeper and fuller experience. Aspire always, but with more quietude, opening yourself to the Divine simply and wholly. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
169:You are living today in countries where the Dharma has only just begun to take root, like a fragile new shoot in the ground. Only your sustained diligence will bring it to fruition. Depending on the effort you put into study, reflection and meditation, and to integrating what you have understood into your spiritual practice, accomplishment may be days, months, or years away. It is essential to remember that all your endeavors on the path are for the sake of others. Remain humble, and aware that your efforts are like child's play compared to the ocean-like activity of the great bodhisattvas. Be like a parent providing for much-loved children, never thinking that you have done too much for others - or even that you have done enough. If you finally managed, through your own efforts alone, to establish all beings in buddhahood, you would simply think that all your wishes had been fulfilled. Never have even a trace of hope for something in return. ~ Kyabje Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche, The Heart of Compassion, Instructions on Ngulchu Thogme's Thirty-Sevenfold Practice of a Bodhisattva – p 147, Padmakara Translation Group - Shechen Publications
170:The Profound Definitive Meaning :::
For the mind that masters view the emptiness dawns
In the content seen not even an atom exists
A seer and seen refined until they're gone
This way of realizing view, it works quite well

When meditation is clear light river flow
There is no need to confine it to sessions and breaks
Meditator and object refined until they're gone
This heart bone of meditation, it beats quite well

When you're sure that conducts work is luminous light
And you're sure that interdependence is emptiness
A doer and deed refined until they're gone
This way of working with conduct, it works quite well

When biased thinking has vanished into space
No phony facades, eight dharmas, nor hopes and fears,
A keeper and kept refined until they're gone
This way of keeping samaya, it works quite well

When you've finally discovered your mind is dharmakaya
And you're really doing yourself and others good
A winner and won refined until they're gone
This way of winning results, it works quite well. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
171:Here I want to make it very clear that mathematics is not what many people think it is; it is not a system of mere formulas and theorems; but as beautifully defined by Professor Cassius J. Keyser, in his book The Human Worth of Rigorous Thinking (Columbia University Press, 1916), mathematics is the science of "Exact thought or rigorous thinking," and one of its distinctive characteristics is "precision, sharpness, completeness of definitions." This quality alone is sufficient to explain why people generally do not like mathematics and why even some scientists bluntly refuse to have anything to do with problems wherein mathematical reasoning is involved. In the meantime, mathematical philosophy has very little, if anything, to do with mere calculations or with numbers as such or with formulas; it is a philosophy wherein precise, sharp and rigorous thinking is essential. Those who deliberately refuse to think "rigorously"-that is mathematically-in connections where such thinking is possible, commit the sin of preferring the worse to the better; they deliberately violate the supreme law of intellectual rectitude. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
172:A Community of the Spirit

There is a community of the spirit.
Join it, and feel the delight
of walking in the noisy street
and being the noise.

Drink all your passion and be a disgrace.
Close both eyes to see with the other eye.
Open your hands if you want to be held.

Consider what you have been doing.
Why do you stay
with such a mean-spirited and dangerous partner?

For the security of having food. Admit it.
Here is a better arrangement.
Give up this life, and get a hundred new lives.

Sit down in this circle.

Quit acting like a wolf,
and feel the shepherd's love filling you.

At night, your beloved wanders.
Do not take painkillers.

Tonight, no consolations.
And do not eat.

Close your mouth against food.
Taste the lover's mouth in yours.

You moan, But she left me. He left me.
Twenty more will come.

Be empty of worrying.
Think of who created thought.

Why do you stay in prison
when the door is so wide open?

Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking.
Live in silence.

Flow down and down
in always widening rings of being.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
173:I have got three letters from you, but as I was busy with many things I couldn't answer them-today I am answering all the three together. It was known that it wouldn't be possible for you to come for darshan this time, it can't be easy to come twice within this short time. Don't be sorry, remain calm and remember the Mother, gather faith and strength within. You are a child of the Divine Mother, be tranquil, calm and full of force. There is no special procedure. To take the name of the Mother, to remember her within, to pray to her, all this may be described as calling the Mother. As it comes from within you, you have to call her accordingly. You can do also this - shutting your eyes you can imagine that the Mother is in front of you or you can sketch a picture of her in your mind and offer her your pranam, that obeissance will reach her. When you've time, you can meditate on her with the thinking attitude that she is with you, she's sitting in front of you. Doing these things people at last get to see her. Accept my blessings, I send the Mother's blessings also at the same time. From time to time Jyotirmoyee will take blessing flowers during pranam and send them to you. ~ The Mother, Nirodbaran Memorable contacts with the Mother,
174:In order to strengthen the higher knowledge-faculty in us we have to effect the same separation between the intuitive and intellectual elements of our thought as we have already effected between the understanding and the sense-mind; and this is no easy task, for not only do our intuitions come to us incrusted in the intellectual action, but there are a great number of mental workings which masquerade and ape the appearances of the higher faculty. The remedy is to train first the intellect to recognise the true intuilion, to distinguish it from the false and then to accustom it, when it arrives at an intellectual perception or conclusion, to attach no final value to it, but rather look upward, refer all to the divine principle and wait in as complete a silence as it can command for the light from above. In this way it is possible to transmute a great part of our intellectual thinking into the luminous truth-conscious vision, -- the ideal would be a complete transition, -- or at least to increase greatly the frequency, purity and conscious force of the ideal knowledge working behind the intellect. The latter must learn to be subject and passive to the ideal faculty.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 316,
175:I have been accused of a habit of changing my opinions. I am not myself in any degree ashamed of having changed my opinions. What physicist who was already active in 1900 would dream of boasting that his opinions had not changed during the last half century? In science men change their opinions when new knowledge becomes available; but philosophy in the minds of many is assimilated rather to theology than to science. The kind of philosophy that I value and have endeavoured to pursue is scientific, in the sense that there is some definite knowledge to be obtained and that new discoveries can make the admission of former error inevitable to any candid mind. For what I have said, whether early or late, I do not claim the kind of truth which theologians claim for their creeds. I claim only, at best, that the opinion expressed was a sensible one to hold at the time when it was expressed. I should be much surprised if subsequent research did not show that it needed to be modified. I hope, therefore, that whoever uses this dictionary will not suppose the remarks which it quotes to be intended as pontifical pronouncements, but only as the best I could do at the time towards the promotion of clear and accurate thinking. Clarity, above all, has been my aim.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
176:Therefore the age of intuitive knowledge, represented by the early Vedantic thinking of the Upanishads, had to give place to the age of rational knowledge; inspired Scripture made room for metaphysical philosophy, even as afterwards metaphysical philosophy had to give place to experimental Science.

   Intuitive thought which is a messenger from the superconscient and therefore our highest faculty, was supplanted by the pure reason which is only a sort of deputy and belongs to the middle heights of our being; pure reason in its turn was supplanted for a time by the mixed action of the reason which lives on our plains and lower elevations and does not in its view exceed the horizon of the experience that the physical mind and senses or such aids as we can invent for them can bring to us.

   And this process which seems to be a descent, is really a circle of progress.

   For in each case the lower faculty is compelled to take up as much as it can assimilate of what the higher had already given and to attempt to re-establish it by its own methods.

   By the attempt it is itself enlarged in its scope and arrives eventually at a more supple and a more ample selfaccommodation to the higher faculties. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.08-13,
177:For this is the other face of the psychic: not only is it joy and sweetness, but also quiet strength, as if it were forever above every possible tragedy - an invulnerable master. In this case, too, the details of a scene can be indelibly engraved. But what passes on to the next life is not so much the details as the essence of the scene: we will be struck by certain repetitive patterns of events or deadlocked situations that have an air of déjà vu and seem surrounded by an aura of fatality - for what has not been overcome in the past returns again and again, each time with a slightly different appearance, but basically always identical, until we confront the old knot and untie it. Such is the law of inner progress. Generally, however, the memory of actual physical circumstances does not remain, because, although our small surface consciousness makes much of them, they are, after all, of little significance. There is even a spontaneous mechanism that erases the profusion of useless past memories, just as those of the present life soon become eradicated. If we glance behind us, without thinking, what is actually left of our present life? A nebulous mass with perhaps two or three outstanding images; all the rest is blotted out. This is likewise the case for the soul and its past lives.
   ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure Of Consciousness,
178:So," she said. "I've been thinking of it as a computing problem. If the virus or nanomachine or protomolecule or whatever was designed, it has a purpose, right?"
"Definitely," Holden said.
"And it seems like it's trying to do something-something complex. It doesn't make sense to go to all that trouble just to kill people. Those changes it makes look intentional, just... not complete, to me."
"I can see that," Holden said. Alex and Amos nodded along with him but stayed quiet.
"So maybe the issue is that the protomolecule isn't smart enough yet. You can compress a lot of data down pretty small, but unless it's a quantum computer, processing takes space. The easiest way to get that processing in tiny machines is through distribution. Maybe the protomolecule isn't finishing its job because it just isn't smart enough to. Yet."
"Not enough of them," Alex said.
"Right," Naomi said, dropping the towel into a bin under the sink. "So you give them a lot of biomass to work with, and see what it is they are ultimately made to do."
"According to that guy in the video, they were made to hijack life on Earth and wipe us out," Miller said.
"And that," Holden said, "is why Eros is perfect. Lots of biomass in a vacuum-sealed test tube. And if it gets out of hand, there's already a war going on. A lot of ships and missiles can be used for nuking Eros into glass if the threat seems real. Nothing to make us forget our differences like a new player butting in." ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
179:People think of education as something that they can finish. And what's more, when they finish, it's a rite of passage. You're finished with school. You're no more a child, and therefore anything that reminds you of school - reading books, having ideas, asking questions - that's kid's stuff. Now you're an adult, you don't do that sort of thing any more.

You have everybody looking forward to no longer learning, and you make them ashamed afterward of going back to learning. If you have a system of education using computers, then anyone, any age, can learn by himself, can continue to be interested. If you enjoy learning, there's no reason why you should stop at a given age. People don't stop things they enjoy doing just because they reach a certain age.

What's exciting is the actual process of broadening yourself, of knowing there's now a little extra facet of the universe you know about and can think about and can understand. It seems to me that when it's time to die, there would be a certain pleasure in thinking that you had utilized your life well, learned as much as you could, gathered in as much as possible of the universe, and enjoyed it. There's only this one universe and only this one lifetime to try to grasp it. And while it is inconceivable that anyone can grasp more than a tiny portion of it, at least you can do that much. What a tragedy just to pass through and get nothing out of it. ~ Isaac Asimov, Carl Freedman - Conversations with Isaac Asimov-University Press of Mississippi (2005).pdf,
180:The hours spent in meditation is no proof of spiritual progress. It is proof of your progress when you no longer have to make an effort to meditate. Then you have rather to make an effort to stop meditating: it becomes difficult to stop meditation, difficult to stop thinking of the Divine, difficult to come down to the ordinary consciousness. Then you are sure of progress, then you have made real progress when concentrating on the Divine is the necessity of your life, when you cannot do without it, when it continues naturally from morning to night whatever you may be engaged in doing. Whether you sit down to meditation or go about and do things and work, what is required of you is consciousness; that is the one need - to be constantly conscious of the Divine.
But is not sitting down to meditation an indispensable discipline, and does it not give a more intense and concentrated union with the Divine?
That may be. But a discipline in itself is not what we are seeking. What we are seeking is to be concentrated on the Divine in all that we do, at all times, in all our acts and in every movement. There are some here who have been told to meditate; but also there are others who have not been asked to do any meditation at all. But it must not be thought that they are not progressing. They too follow a discipline, but it is of another nature. To work, to act with devotion and an inner consecration is also a spiritual discipline. The final aim is to be in constant union with the Divine, not only in meditation but in all circumstances and in all the active life. ~ The Mother,
181:Thoughts are forms and have an individual life, independent of their author: sent out from him into the world, they move in it towards the realisation of their own purpose of existence. When you think of anyone, your thought takes a form and goes out to find him; and, if your thinking is associated with some will that is behind it, the thought-form that has gone out from you makes an attempt to realise itself. Let us say, for instance, that you have a keen desire for a certain person to come and that, along with this vital impulse of desire, a strong imagination accompanies the mental form you have made; you imagine, "If he came, it would be like this or it would be like that." After a time you drop the idea altogether, and you do not know that even after you have forgotten it, your thought continues to exist. For it does still exist and is in action, independent of you, and it would need a great power to bring it back from its work. It is working in the atmosphere of the person touched by it and creates in him the desire to come. And if there is a sufficient power of will in your thought-form, if it is a well-built formation, it will arrive at its own realisation. But between the formation and the realisation there is a certain lapse of time, and if in this interval your mind has been occupied with quite other things, then when there happens this fulfilment of your forgotten thought, you may not even remember that you once harboured it; you do not know that you were the instigator of its action and the cause of what has come about. And it happens very often too that when the result does come, you have ceased to desire or care for it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
182:[the first aid, shastra, the lotus of the eternal knowledge:]
   The supreme Shastra of the Integral Yoga is the eternal Veda secret in the heart of every thinking and living being. The lotus of the eternal knowledge and the eternal perfection is a bud closed and folded up within us. It opens swiftly or gradually, petal by petal, through successive realisations, once the mind of man begins to turn towards the Eternal, once his heart, no longer compressed and confined by attachment to finite appearances, becomes enamoured, in whatever degree, of the Infinite. All life, all thought, all energising of the faculties, all experiences passive or active, become thenceforward so many shocks which disintegrate the teguments of the soul and remove the obstacles to the inevitable efflorescence. He who chooses the Infinite has been chosen by the Infinite. He has received the divine touch without which there is no awakening, no opening of the spirit; but once it is received, attainment is sure, whether conquered swiftly in the course of one human life or pursued patiently through many stadia of the cycle of existence in the manifested universe.
   Nothing can be taught to the mind which is not already concealed as potential knowledge in the unfolding soul of the creature. So also all perfection of which the outer man is capable, is only a realising of the eternal perfection of the Spirit within him. We know the Divine and become the Divine, because we are That already in our secret nature. All teaching is a revealing, all becoming is an unfolding. Self-attainment is the secret; self-knowledge and an increasing consciousness are the means and the process.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids [53] [T1],
183:Sweet Mother, You have asked the teachers "to think with ideas instead of with words".4 You have also said that later on you will ask them to think with experiences. Will you throw some light on these three ways of thinking?
Our house has a very high tower; at the very top of this tower there is a bright and bare room, the last before we emerge into the open air, into the full light.

   Sometimes, when we are free to do so, we climb up to this bright room, and there, if we remain very quiet, one or more visitors come to call on us; some are tall, others small, some single, others in groups; all are bright and graceful.

   Usually, in our joy at their arrival and our haste to welcome them, we lose our tranquillity and come galloping down to rush into the great hall that forms the base of the tower and is the storeroom of words. Here, more or less excited, we select, reject, assemble, combine, disarrange, rearrange all the words in our reach, in an attempt to portray this or that visitor who has come to us. But most often, the picture we succeed in making of our visitor is more like a caricature than a portrait.

   And yet if we were wiser, we would remain up above, at the summit of the tower, quite calm, in joyful contemplation.

   Then, after a certain length of time, we would see the visitors themselves slowly, gracefully, calmly descend, without losing anything of their elegance or beauty and, as they cross the storeroom of words, clothe themselves effortlessly, automatically, with the words needed to make themselves perceptible even in the material house.

   This is what I call thinking with ideas.

   When this process is no longer mysterious to you, I shall explain what is meant by thinking with experiences. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
184:To analyse the classes of life we have to consider two very different kinds of phenomena: the one embraced under the collective name-Inorganic chemistry-the other under the collective nameOrganic chemistry, or the chemistry of hydro-carbons. These divisions are made because of the peculiar properties of the elements chiefly involved in the second class. The properties of matter are so distributed among the elements that three of them- Oxygen, Hydrogen, and Carbon-possess an ensemble of unique characteristics. The number of reactions in inorganic chemistry are relatively few, but in organic chemistry-in the chemistry of these three elements the number of different compounds is practically unlimited. Up to 1910, we knew of more than 79 elements of which the whole number of reactions amounted to only a few hundreds, but among the remaining three elements-Carbon, Hydrogen and Oxygen-the reactions were known to be practically unlimited in number and possibilities; this fact must have very far reaching consequences. As far as energies are concerned, we have to take them as nature reveals them to us. Here more than ever, mathematical thinking is essential and will help enormously. The reactions in inorganic chemistry always involve the phenomenon of heat, sometimes light, and in some instances an unusual energy is produced called electricity. Until now, the radioactive elements represent a group too insufficiently known for an enlargement here upon this subject.
   The organic compounds being unlimited in number and possibilities and with their unique characteristics, represent of course, a different class of phenomena, but being, at the same time, chemical they include the basic chemical phenomena involved in all chemical reactions, but being unique in many other respects, they also have an infinitely vast field of unique characteristics. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, 53,
185:Song To The Rock Demoness :::
River, ripples, and waves, these three,
When emerging, arise from the ocean itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the ocean itself.

Habitual thinking, love, and possessiveness, these three,
When arising, arise from the alaya consciousness itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the alaya consciousness itself.

Self-awareness, self-illumination, self-liberation, these three,
When arising, arise from the mind itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the mind itself.

The unborn, unceasing, and unexpressed, these three,
When emerging, arise from the nature of being itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the nature of being itself.

The visions of demons, clinging to demons, and thoughts of demons,
When arising, arise from the Yogin himself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the Yogin himself.

Since demons are the phantoms of the mind,
If it is not understood by the Yogin that they are empty appearances,
And even if he thinks they are real, meditation is confused.

But the root of the delusion is in his own mind.
By observation of the nature of manifestations,
He realizes the identity of manifestation and void,
And by understanding, he knows that the two are not different.

Meditation and not meditation are not two but one,
The cause of all errors is to look upon the two things as different.
From the ultimate point of view, there is no view.

If you make comparison between the nature of the mind
And the nature of the heavens,
Then the true nature of being itself is penetrated.

See, now, that you look into the true meaning which is beyond thought.
Arrange to enter into undisturbed meditation.
And be mindful of the Unceasing Intuitive Sensation! ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
186:The first cause of impurity in the understanding is the intermiscence of desire in the thinking functions, and desire itself is an impurity of the Will involved in the vital and emotional parts of our being. When the vital and emotional desires interfere with the pure Will-to-know, the thought-function becomes subservient to them, pursues ends other than those proper to itself and its perceptions are clogged and deranged. The understanding must lift itself beyond the siege of desire and emotion and, in order that it may have perfect immunity, it must get the vital parts and the emotions themselves purified. The will to enjoy is proper to the vital being but not the choice or the reaching after the enjoyment which must be determined and acquired by higher functions; therefore the vital being must be trained to accept whatever gain or enjoyment comes to it in the right functioning of the life in obedience to the working of the divine Will and to rid itself of craving and attachment. Similarly the heart must be freed from subjection to the cravings of the life-principle and the senses and thus rid itself of the false emotions of fear, wrath, hatred, lust, etc, which constitute the chief impurity of the heart. The will to love is proper to the heart, but here also the choice and reaching after love have to be foregone or tranquillised and the heart taught to love with depth and intensity indeed, but with a calm depth and a settled and equal, not a troubled and disordered intensity. The tranquillisation and mastery of these members is a first condition for the immunity of the understanding from error, ignorance and perversion. This purification spells an entire equality of the nervous being and the heart; equality, therefore, even as it was the first word of the path of works, so also is the first word of the path of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
187:The most outward psychological form of these things is the mould or trend of the nature towards certain dominant tendencies, capacities, characteristics, form of active power, quality of the mind and inner life, cultural personality or type. The turn is often towards the predominance of the intellectual element and the capacities which make for the seeking and finding of knowledge and an intellectual creation or formativeness and a preoccupation with ideas and the study of ideas or of life and the information and development of the reflective intelligence. According to the grade of the development there is produced successively the make and character of the man of active, open, inquiring intelligence, then the intellectual and, last, the thinker, sage, great mind of knowledge. The soul-powers which make their appearance by a considerable development of this temperament, personality, soul-type, are a mind of light more and more open to all ideas and knowledge and incomings of Truth; a hunger and passion for knowledge, for its growth in ourselves, for its communication to others, for its reign in the world, the reign of reason and right and truth and justice and, on a higher level of the harmony of our greater being, the reign of the spirit and its universal unity and light and love; a power of this light in the mind and will which makes all the life subject to reason and its right and truth or to the spirit and spiritual right and truth and subdues the lower members to their greater law; a poise in the temperament turned from the first to patience, steady musing and calm, to reflection, to meditation, which dominates and quiets the turmoil of the will and passions and makes for high thinking and pure living, founds the self-governed sattwic mind, grows into a more and more mild, lofty, impersonalised and universalised personality. This is the ideal character and soul-power of the Brahmana, the priest of knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 4:15 - Soul-Force and the Fourfold Personality
188:My method is different. I do not rush into actual work. When I get an idea, I start at once building it up in my imagination. I change the construction, make improvements and operate the device in my mind. It is absolutely immaterial to me whether I run my turbine in thought or test it in my shop. I even note if it is out of balance. There is no difference whatever; the results are the same. In this way I am able to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete form this final product of my brain. Invariably my device works as I conceived that it should, and the experiment comes out exactly as I planned it. In twenty years there has not been a single exception. Why should it be otherwise? Engineering, electrical and mechanical, is positive in results. There is scarcely a subject that cannot be examined beforehand, from the available theoretical and practical data. The carrying out into practice of a crude idea as is being generally done, is, I hold, nothing but a waste of energy, money, and time. My early affliction had however, another compensation. The incessant mental exertion developed my powers of observation and enabled me to discover a truth of great importance. I had noted that the appearance of images was always preceded by actual vision of scenes under peculiar and generally very exceptional conditions, and I was impelled on each occasion to locate the original impulse. After a while this effort grew to be almost automatic and I gained great facility in connecting cause and effect. Soon I became aware, to my surprise, that every thought I conceived was suggested by an external impression. Not only this but all my actions were prompted in a similar way. In the course of time it became perfectly evident to me that I was merely an automation endowed with power OF MOVEMENT RESPONDING TO THE STIMULI OF THE SENSE ORGANS AND THINKING AND ACTING ACCORDINGLY.

   ~ Nikola Tesla, The Strange Life of Nikola Tesla,
189:formal-operational ::: The orange altitude emerged a few hundred years ago with the European Rennisance. Its modern, rational view grew in prominance through the Age of Enlightenment and came to its fullest expression during the Industrial Revolution.

Fueling this age of reason and science was the emergence of formal operational cognition, or the ability to operate on thoughts themselves. No longer limited to reflection on concrete objects, cognition moves from representations to abstractions and can now operate on a range of non-tangiable propositions that may not reflect the concrete world. This is the basis of scientific reasoning through hypothesis. Orange also brings multiplistic thinking, or the realization that there are several possible ways of approaching a situation, even though one is still considered most right. Self-sense at orange features two shifts, first to expert and then to achiever, these moves feature an increase in self-awareness and appreciation for multiple possibilities in a given situation. Recognition that one doesnt always live up to idealized social expectations is fueled by an awareness that begins to penetrate the inner world of subjectivity. This is the beginning of introspection. An objectifiable self-sense and the capacity to take a third person perspective. Needs shift from belonging to self-esteem. And values land on pragmatic utiliarian approaches to life that rely on ... and thinking to earn progress, prosperity and self-reliance. Morality at orange sees right defined by universal ethical principles. The emergence of formal operational thinking at orange enables a world-centric care for universal human rights and the right of each individual for autonomy and the pursuit of happiness. A desire for individual dignity and self-respect are also driving forces behind orange morality. A significant number of the founding fathers of the United States harbored orange values. ...

Faith at orange is called Individual Reflective and so far as identity and world-view are differentiated from others, and faith takes on an essence of critical thought. Demythologizing symbols into conceptual meanings. At orange we see the emergence of rational deism and secularism. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-51, Formal Operational,
190:This is the real sense and drive of what we see as evolution: the multiplication and variation of forms is only the means of its process. Each gradation contains the possibility and the certainty of the grades beyond it: the emergence of more and more developed forms and powers points to more perfected forms and greater powers beyond them, and each emergence of consciousness and the conscious beings proper to it enables the rise to a greater consciousness beyond and the greater order of beings up to the ultimate godheads of which Nature is striving and is destined to show herself capable. Matter developed its organised forms until it became capable of embodying living organisms; then life rose from the subconscience of the plant into conscious animal formations and through them to the thinking life of man. Mind founded in life developed intellect, developed its types of knowledge and ignorance, truth and error till it reached the spiritual perception and illumination and now can see as in a glass dimly the possibility of supermind and a truthconscious existence. In this inevitable ascent the mind of Light is a gradation, an inevitable stage. As an evolving principle it will mark a stage in the human ascent and evolve a new type of human being; this development must carry in it an ascending gradation of its own powers and types of an ascending humanity which will embody more and more the turn towards spirituality, capacity for Light, a climb towards a divinised manhood and the divine life.
   In the birth of the mind of Light and its ascension into its own recognisable self and its true status and right province there must be, in the very nature of things as they are and very nature of the evolutionary process as it is at present, two stages. In the first, we can see the mind of Light gathering itself out of the Ignorance, assembling its constituent elements, building up its shapes and types, however imperfect at first, and pushing them towards perfection till it can cross the border of the Ignorance and appear in the Light, in its own Light. In the second stage we can see it developing itself in that greater natural light, taking its higher shapes and forms till it joins the supermind and lives as its subordinate portion or its delegate.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, Mind of Light, 587,
191:higher mind or late vision logic ::: Even more rare, found stably in less than 1% of the population and even more emergent is the turquoise altitude.

Cognition at Turquoise is called late vision-logic or cross-paradigmatic and features the ability to connect meta-systems or paradigms, with other meta-systems. This is the realm of coordinating principles. Which are unified systems of systems of abstraction to other principles. ... Aurobindo indian sage and philosopher offers a more first-person account of turquoise which he called higher-mind, a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamism capable of formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming of all of which a spontaneous inherient knowledge.

Self-sense at turquoise is called Construct-aware and is the first stage of Cook-Greuter's extension of Loveigers work on ego-development. The Construct-aware stage sees individuals for the first time as exploring more and more complex thought-structures with awareness of the automatic nature of human map making and absurdities which unbridaled complexity and logical argumentation can lead. Individuals at this stage begin to see their ego as a central point of reference and therefore a limit to growth. They also struggle to balance unique self-expressions and their concurrent sense of importance, the imperical and intuitive knowledge that there is no fundamental subject-object separation and the budding awareness of self-identity as temporary which leads to a decreased ego-desire to create a stable self-identity. Turquoise individuals are keenly aware of the interplay between awareness, thought, action and effects. They seek personal and spiritual transformation and hold a complex matrix of self-identifications, the adequecy of which they increasingly call into question. Much of this already points to Turquoise values which embrace holistic and intuitive thinking and alignment to universal order in a conscious fashion.

Faith at Turquoise is called Universalising and can generate faith compositions in which conceptions of Ultimate Reality start to include all beings. Individuals at Turquoise faith dedicate themselves to transformation of present reality in the direction of transcendent actuality. Both of these are preludes to the coming of Third Tier. ~ Essential Integral, L4.1-54, Higher Mind,
192:Imperial Maheshwari is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mother's eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient, unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads them according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet she has more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [39],
193:Countless books on divination, astrology, medicine and other subjects
Describe ways to read signs. They do add to your learning,
But they generate new thoughts and your stable attention breaks up.
Cut down on this kind of knowledge - that's my sincere advice.

You stop arranging your usual living space,
But make everything just right for your retreat.
This makes little sense and just wastes time.
Forget all this - that's my sincere advice.

You make an effort at practice and become a good and knowledgeable person.
You may even master some particular capabilities.
But whatever you attach to will tie you up.
Be unbiased and know how to let things be - that's my sincere advice.

You may think awakened activity means to subdue skeptics
By using sorcery, directing or warding off hail or lightning, for example.
But to burn the minds of others will lead you to lower states.
Keep a low profile - that's my sincere advice.

Maybe you collect a lot of important writings,
Major texts, personal instructions, private notes, whatever.
If you haven't practiced, books won't help you when you die.
Look at the mind - that's my sincere advice.

When you focus on practice, to compare understandings and experience,
Write books or poetry, to compose songs about your experience
Are all expressions of your creativity. But they just give rise to thinking.
Keep yourself free from intellectualization - that's my sincere advice.

In these difficult times you may feel that it is helpful
To be sharp and critical with aggressive people around you.
This approach will just be a source of distress and confusion for you.
Speak calmly - that's my sincere advice.

Intending to be helpful and without personal investment,
You tell your friends what is really wrong with them.
You may have been honest but your words gnaw at their heart.
Speak pleasantly - that's my sincere advice.

You engage in discussions, defending your views and refuting others'
Thinking that you are clarifying the teachings.
But this just gives rise to emotional posturing.
Keep quiet - that's my sincere advice.

You feel that you are being loyal
By being partial to your teacher, lineage or philosophical tradition.
Boosting yourself and putting down others just causes hard feelings.
Have nothing to do with all this - that's my sincere advice.
~ Longchenpa, excerpts from 30 Pieces of Sincere Advice
,
194:reading :::
   Self-Help Reading List:
   James Allen As a Man Thinketh (1904)
   Marcus Aurelius Meditations (2nd Century)
   The Bhagavad-Gita
   The Bible
   Robert Bly Iron John (1990)
   Boethius The Consolation of Philosophy (6thC)
   Alain de Botton How Proust Can Change Your Life (1997)
   William Bridges Transitions: Making Sense of Life's Changes (1980)
   David Brooks The Road to Character (2015)
   Brené Brown Daring Greatly (2012)
   David D Burns The New Mood Therapy (1980)
   Joseph Campbell (with Bill Moyers) The Power of Myth (1988)
   Richard Carlson Don't Sweat The Small Stuff (1997)
   Dale Carnegie How to Win Friends and Influence People (1936)
   Deepak Chopra The Seven Spiritual Laws of Success (1994)
   Clayton Christensen How Will You Measure Your Life? (2012)
   Paulo Coelho The Alchemist (1988)
   Stephen Covey The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People (1989)
   Mihaly Cziksentmihalyi Flow: The Psychology of Optimal Experience (1991)
   The Dalai Lama & Howard Cutler The Art of Happiness (1999)
   The Dhammapada (Buddha's teachings)
   Charles Duhigg The Power of Habit (2011)
   Wayne Dyer Real Magic (1992)
   Ralph Waldo Emerson Self-Reliance (1841)
   Clarissa Pinkola Estes Women Who Run With The Wolves (1996)
   Viktor Frankl Man's Search For Meaning (1959)
   Benjamin Franklin Autobiography (1790)
   Shakti Gawain Creative Visualization (1982)
   Daniel Goleman Emotional Intelligence (1995)
   John Gray Men Are From Mars, Women Are From Venus (1992)
   Louise Hay You Can Heal Your Life (1984)
   James Hillman The Soul's Code: In Search of Character and Calling (1996)
   Susan Jeffers Feel The Fear And Do It Anyway (1987)
   Richard Koch The 80/20 Principle (1998)
   Marie Kondo The Life-Changing Magic of Tidying Up (2014)
   Ellen Langer Mindfulness: Choice and Control in Everyday Life (1989)
   Lao-Tzu Tao-te Ching (The Way of Power)
   Maxwell Maltz Psycho-Cybernetics (1960)
   Abraham Maslow Motivation and Personality (1954)
   Thomas Moore Care of the Soul (1992)
   Joseph Murphy The Power of Your Subconscious Mind (1963)
   Norman Vincent Peale The Power of Positive Thinking (1952)
   M Scott Peck The Road Less Traveled (1990)
   Anthony Robbins Awaken The Giant Within (1991)
   Florence Scovell-Shinn The Game of Life and How To Play It (1923)
   Martin Seligman Learned Optimism (1991)
   Samuel Smiles Self-Help (1859)
   Pierre Teilhard de Chardin The Phenomenon of Man (1955)
   Henry David Thoreau Walden (1854)
   Marianne Williamson A Return To Love (1993)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Self-Help,
195:There is also the consecration of the thoughts to the Divine. In its inception this is the attempt to fix the mind on the object of adoration, -for naturally the restless human mind is occupied with other objects and, even when it is directed upwards, constantly drawn away by the world, -- so that in the end it habitually thinks of him and all else is only secondary and thought of only in relation to him. This is done often with the aid of a physical image or, more intimately and characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling and fixing of the mind on the object; and by this comes the full realisation. And by these, too, there comes when the accompanying feeling or the concentration is very intense, the Samadhi, the ecstatic trance in which the consciousness passes away from outer objects. But all this is really incidental; the one thing essential is the intense devotion of the thought in the mind to the object of adoration. Although it seems akin to the contemplation of the way of knowledge, it differs from that in its spirit. It is in its real nature not a still, but an ecstatic contemplation; it seeks not to pass into the being of the Divine, but to bring the Divine into ourselves and to lose ourselves in the deep ecstasy of his presence or of his possession; and its bliss is not the peace of unity, but the ecstasy of union. Here, too, there may be the separative self-consecration, which ends in the giving up of all other thought of life for the possession of this ecstasy, eternal afterwards in planes beyond, or the comprehensive consecration in which all the thoughts are full of the Divine and even in the occupations of life every thought remembers him. As in the other Yogas, so in this, one comes to see the Divine everywhere and in all and to pour out the realisation of the Divine in all ones inner activities and outward actions. But all is supported here by the primary force of the emotional union: for it is by love that the entire self-consecration and the entire possession is accomplished, and thought and action become shapes and figures of the divine love which possesses the spirit and its members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion [T2],
196:He continuously reflected on her image and attributes, day and night. His bhakti was such that he could not stop thinking of her. Eventually, he saw her everywhere and in everything. This was his path to illumination.

   He was often asked by people: what is the way to the supreme? His answer was sharp and definite: bhakti yoga. He said time and time again that bhakti yoga is the best sadhana for the Kali Yuga (Dark Age) of the present.

   His bhakti is illustrated by the following statement he made to a disciple:

   To my divine mother I prayed only for pure love.
At her lotus feet I offered a few flowers and I prayed:

   Mother! here is virtue and here is vice;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is knowledge and here is ignorance;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is purity and impurity;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.

Ramakrishna, like Kabir, was a practical man.
He said: "So long as passions are directed towards the world and its objects, they are enemies. But when they are directed towards a deity, then they become the best of friends to man, for they take him to illumination. The desire for worldly things must be changed into longing for the supreme; the anger which you feel for fellow man must be directed towards the supreme for not manifesting himself to you . . . and so on, with all other emotions. The passions cannot be eradicated, but they can be turned into new directions."

   A disciple once asked him: "How can one conquer the weaknesses within us?" He answered: "When the fruit grows out of the flower, the petals drop off themselves. So when divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of human nature will vanish of their own accord." He emphasized that the aspirant should not give up his practices. "If a single dive into the sea does not bring you a pearl, do not conclude that there are no pearls in the sea. There are countless pearls hidden in the sea.

   So if you fail to merge with the supreme during devotional practices, do not lose heart. Go on patiently with the practices, and in time you will invoke divine grace." It does not matter what form you care to worship. He said: "Many are the names of the supreme and infinite are the forms through which he may be approached. In whatever name and form you choose to worship him, through that he will be realized by you." He indicated the importance of surrender on the path of bhakti when he said:

   ~ Swami Satyananda Saraswati, A Systematic Course in the Ancient Tantric Techniques of Yoga and Kriya,
197:... one of the major personality traits was neuroticism, the tendency to feel negative emotion. He [Jung] never formalized that idea in his thinking. Its a great oversight in some sense because the capacity to experience negative emotion, when thats exaggerated that seems to be the core feature of everything we that we regard as psychopathology. Psychiatric and psychological illness. Not the only thing but its the primary factor. So.

Q: What is the best way to avoid falling back into nihilistic behaviours and thinking?
JBP:Well, a large part of that I would say is habit. The development and maintainance of good practices. Habits. If you find yourself desolute, neurotic, if your thought tends in the nihilistic direction and you tend to fall apart, organizing your life across multiple dimensions is a good antidote its not exactly thinking.
Do you have an intimate relationship? If not then well probably you could use one.
Do you have contact with close family members, siblings, children, parents, or even people who are more distantly related. If not, you probably need that.
Do you see your friends a couple of times a week? And do something social with them?
Do you have a way of productively using your time outside of employment?
Are you employed?
Do you have a good job? Or at least a job that is practically sufficient and enables you to work with people who you like working with? Even if the job itself is mundane or repetitive or difficult sometimes the relationships you establish in an employment situation like that can make the job worthwhile.
Have you regulated your response to temptations? Pornography, alcohol abuse, drug abuse, is that under control?

I would say differentiate the problem. Theres multiple dimensions of attainment, ambition, pleasure, responsibility all of that that make up a life, and to the degree that is it possible you want to optimize your functioning on as many of those dimensions as possible.
You might also organize your schedule to the degree that you have that capacity for discipline.
Do you get enough sleep?
Do you go to bed at a regular time?
Do you get up at a regular time?
Do you eat regularly and appropriately and enought and not too much?
Are your days and your weeks and your months characterized by some tolerable, repeatable structure? That helps you meet your responsibilities but also shields you from uncertainly and chaos and provides you with multiple sources of reward?
Those are all the questions decompose the problem into, the best way of avoiding falling into nihilistic behaviours and thinking. ~ Jordan B. Peterson, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q-geMoCsNAw,
198:O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world
Assailed by thee and of its road unsure,
Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives,
And sayest God is not and all is vain.
How shall the child already be the man?
Because he is infant, shall he never grow?
Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn?
In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage.
Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth,
Deny the occult spiritual miracle?
Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God?
A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
She has invented speech, unveiled a will.
Something there waits beyond towards which she strives,
Something surrounds her into which she grows:
To uncover the spirit, to change back into God,
To exceed herself is her transcendent task.
In God concealed the world began to be,
Tardily it travels towards manifest God:
Our imperfection towards perfection toils,
The body is the chrysalis of a soul:
The infinite holds the finite in its arms,
Time travels towards revealed eternity.
A miracle structure of the eternal Mage,
Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes,
A scripture written out in cryptic signs,
An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art.
All here bears witness to his secret might,
In all we feel his presence and his power.
A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky.
A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower;
The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp.
This world is God fulfilled in outwardness.
His ways challenge our reason and our sense;
By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force,
By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void.
His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust;
His marvels are built from insignificant things.
If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude,
If brutal masks are there and evil acts,
They are incidents of his vast and varied plot,
His great and dangerous drama's needed steps;
He makes with these and all his passion-play,
A play and yet no play but the deep scheme
Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways
To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
Above her is the vigil of the stars;
Watched by a solitary Infinitude
She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine,
In symbol minds and lives the Absolute.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
199:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can be also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it. ... Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other ways.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward and in the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it begins to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head in only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental concentration is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the most desirable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
200:on purifying ego and desire :::
   The elimination of all egoistic activity and of its foundation, the egoistic consciousness, is clearly the key to the consummation we desire. And since in the path of works action is the knot we have first to loosen, we must endeavour to loosen it where it is centrally tied, in desire and in ego; for otherwise we shall cut only stray strands and not the heart of our bondage.These are the two knots of our subjection to this ignorant and divided Nature, desire and ego-sense. And of these two desire has its native home in the emotions and sensations and instincts and from there affects thought and volition; ego-sense lives indeed in these movements, but it casts its deep roots also in the thinking mind and its will and it is there that it becomes fully self conscious. These are the twin obscure powers of the obsessing world-wide Ignorance that we have to enlighten and eliminate.
   In the field of action desire takes many forms, but the most powerful of all is the vital selfs craving or seeking after the fruit of our works. The fruit we covet may be a reward of internal pleasure; it may be the accomplishment of some preferred idea or some cherished will or the satisfaction of the egoistic emotions, or else the pride of success of our highest hopes and ambitions. Or it may be an external reward, a recompense entirely material, -wealth, position, honour, victory, good fortune or any other fulfilment of vital or physical desire. But all alike are lures by which egoism holds us. Always these satisfactions delude us with the sense of mastery and the idea of freedom, while really we are harnessed and guided or ridden and whipped by some gross or subtle, some noble or ignoble, figure of the blind Desire that drives the world. Therefore the first rule of action laid down by the Gita is to do the work that should be done without any desire for the fruit, niskama karma. ...
   The test it lays down is an absolute equality of the mind and the heart to all results, to all reactions, to all happenings. If good fortune and ill fortune, if respect and insult, if reputation and obloquy, if victory and defeat, if pleasant event and sorrowful event leave us not only unshaken but untouched, free in the emotions, free in the nervous reactions, free in the mental view, not responding with the least disturbance or vibration in any spot of the nature, then we have the absolute liberation to which the Gita points us, but not otherwise. The tiniest reaction is a proof that the discipline is imperfect and that some part of us accepts ignorance and bondage as its law and clings still to the old nature. Our self-conquest is only partially accomplished; it is still imperfect or unreal in some stretch or part or smallest spot of the ground of our nature. And that little pebble of imperfection may throw down the whole achievement of the Yoga
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [102],
201:reading :::
   50 Psychology Classics: List of Books Covered:
   Alfred Adler - Understanding Human Nature (1927)
   Gordon Allport - The Nature of Prejudice (1954)
   Albert Bandura - Self-Efficacy: The Exercise of Control (1997)
   Gavin Becker - The Gift of Fear (1997)
   Eric Berne - Games People Play (1964)
   Isabel Briggs Myers - Gifts Differing: Understanding Personality Type (1980)
   Louann Brizendine - The Female Brain (2006)
   David D Burns - Feeling Good: The New Mood Therapy (1980)
   Susan Cain - Quiet: The Power of Introverts in a World That Can't Stop Talking (2012)
   Robert Cialdini - Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion (1984)
   Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi - Creativity (1997)
   Carol Dweck - Mindset: The New Psychology of Success (2006)
   Albert Ellis & Robert Harper - (1961) A Guide To Rational Living(1961)
   Milton Erickson - My Voice Will Go With You (1982) by Sidney Rosen
   Eric Erikson - Young Man Luther (1958)
   Hans Eysenck - Dimensions of Personality (1947)
   Viktor Frankl - The Will to Meaning (1969)
   Anna Freud - The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense (1936)
   Sigmund Freud - The Interpretation of Dreams (1901)
   Howard Gardner - Frames of Mind: The Theory of Multiple Intelligences (1983)
   Daniel Gilbert - Stumbling on Happiness (2006)
   Malcolm Gladwell - Blink: The Power of Thinking Without Thinking (2005)
   Daniel Goleman - Emotional Intelligence at Work (1998)
   John M Gottman - The Seven Principles For Making Marriage Work (1999)
   Temple Grandin - The Autistic Brain: Helping Different Kinds of Minds Succeed (2013)
   Harry Harlow - The Nature of Love (1958)
   Thomas A Harris - I'm OK - You're OK (1967)
   Eric Hoffer - The True Believer: Thoughts on the Nature of Mass Movements (1951)
   Karen Horney - Our Inner Conflicts (1945)
   William James - Principles of Psychology (1890)
   Carl Jung - The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious (1953)
   Daniel Kahneman - Thinking, Fast and Slow (2011)
   Alfred Kinsey - Sexual Behavior in the Human Female (1953)
   RD Laing - The Divided Self (1959)
   Abraham Maslow - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature (1970)
   Stanley Milgram - Obedience To Authority (1974)
   Walter Mischel - The Marshmallow Test (2014)
   Leonard Mlodinow - Subliminal: How Your Unconscious Mind Rules Your Behavior (2012)
   IP Pavlov - Conditioned Reflexes (1927)
   Fritz Perls - Gestalt Therapy: Excitement and Growth in the Human Personality (1951)
   Jean Piaget - The Language and Thought of the Child (1966)
   Steven Pinker - The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature (2002)
   VS Ramachandran - Phantoms in the Brain (1998)
   Carl Rogers - On Becoming a Person (1961)
   Oliver Sacks - The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat (1970)
   Barry Schwartz - The Paradox of Choice: Why More is Less (2004)
   Martin Seligman - Authentic Happiness (2002)
   BF Skinner - Beyond Freedom & Dignity (1953)
   Douglas Stone, Bruce Patton & Sheila Heen - Difficult Conversations (2000)
   William Styron - Darkness Visible (1990)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Psychology Classics,
202:Our culture, the laws of our culture, are predicated on the idea that people are conscious. People have experience; people make decisions, and can be held responsible for them. There's a free will element to it. You can debate all that philosophically, and fine, but the point is that that is how we act, and that is the idea that our legal system is predicated on. There's something deep about it, because you're subject to the law, but the law is also limited by you, which is to say that in a well-functioning, properly-grounded democratic system, you have intrinsic value. That's the source of your rights. Even if you're a murderer, we have to say the law can only go so far because there's something about you that's divine.

Well, what does that mean? Partly it means that there's something about you that's conscious and capable of communicating, like you're a whole world unto yourself. You have that to contribute to everyone else, and that's valuable. You can learn new things, transform the structure of society, and invent a new way of dealing with the world. You're capable of all that. It's an intrinsic part of you, and that's associated with the idea that there's something about the logos that is necessary for the absolute chaos of the reality beyond experience to manifest itself as reality. That's an amazing idea because it gives consciousness a constitutive role in the cosmos. You can debate that, but you can't just bloody well brush it off. First of all, we are the most complicated things there are, that we know of, by a massive amount. We're so complicated that it's unbelievable. So there's a lot of cosmos out there, but there's a lot of cosmos in here, too, and which one is greater is by no means obvious, unless you use something trivial, like relative size, which really isn't a very sophisticated approach.

Whatever it is that is you has this capacity to experience reality and to transform it, which is a very strange thing. You can conceptualize the future in your imagination, and then you can work and make that manifest-participate in the process of creation. That's one way of thinking about it. That's why I think Genesis 1 relates the idea that human beings are made in the image of the divine-men and women, which is interesting, because feminists are always criticizing Christianity as being inexorably patriarchal. Of course, they criticize everything like that, so it's hardly a stroke of bloody brilliance. But I think it's an absolute miracle that right at the beginning of the document it says straightforwardly, with no hesitation whatsoever, that the divine spark which we're associating with the word, that brings forth Being, is manifest in men and women equally. That's a very cool thing. You got to think, like I said, do you actually take that seriously? Well, what you got to ask is what happens if you don't take it seriously, right? Read Dostoevsky's Crime and Punishment. That's the best investigation into that tactic that's ever been produced. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
203:Sweet Mother, there's a flower you have named "The Creative Word".

Yes.

What does that mean?

It is the word which creates.

There are all kinds of old traditions, old Hindu traditions, old Chaldean traditions in which the Divine, in the form of the Creator, that is, in His aspect as Creator, pronounces a word which has the power to create. So it is this... And it is the origin of the mantra. The mantra is the spoken word which has a creative power. An invocation is made and there is an answer to the invocation; or one makes a prayer and the prayer is granted. This is the Word, the Word which, in its sound... it is not only the idea, it is in the sound that there's a power of creation. It is the origin, you see, of the mantra.

In Indian mythology the creator God is Brahma, and I think that it was precisely his power which has been symbolised by this flower, "The Creative Word". And when one is in contact with it, the words spoken have a power of evocation or creation or formation or transformation; the words... sound always has a power; it has much more power than men think. It may be a good power and it may be a bad power. It creates vibrations which have an undeniable effect. It is not so much the idea as the sound; the idea too has its own power, but in its own domain - whereas the sound has a power in the material world.

I think I have explained this to you once; I told you, for example, that words spoken casually, usually without any re- flection and without attaching any importance to them, can be used to do something very good. I think I spoke to you about "Bonjour", "Good Day", didn't I? When people meet and say "Bonjour", they do so mechanically and without thinking. But if you put a will into it, an aspiration to indeed wish someone a good day, well, there is a way of saying "Good Day" which is very effective, much more effective than if simply meeting someone you thought: "Ah! I hope he has a good day", without saying anything. If with this hope in your thought you say to him in a certain way, "Good Day", you make it more concrete and more effective.

It's the same thing, by the way, with curses, or when one gets angry and says bad things to people. This can do them as much harm - more harm sometimes - than if you were to give them a slap. With very sensitive people it can put their stomach out of order or give them palpitation, because you put into it an evil force which has a power of destruction.

It is not at all ineffective to speak. Naturally it depends a great deal on each one's inner power. People who have no strength and no consciousness can't do very much - unless they employ material means. But to the extent that you are strong, especially when you have a powerful vital, you must have a great control on what you say, otherwise you can do much harm. Without wanting to, without knowing it; through ignorance.

Anything? No? Nothing?

Another question?... Everything's over? ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 347-349,
204:An integral Yoga includes as a vital and indispensable element in its total and ultimate aim the conversion of the whole being into a higher spiritual consciousness and a larger divine existence. Our parts of will and action, our parts of knowledge, our thinking being, our emotional being, our being of life, all our self and nature must seek the Divine, enter into the Infinite, unite with the Eternal. But mans present nature is limited, divided, unequal, -- it is easiest for him to concentrate in the strongest part of his being and follow a definite line of progress proper to his nature: only rare individuals have the strength to take a large immediate plunge straight into the sea of the Divine Infinity. Some therefore must choose as a starting-point a concentration in thought or contemplation or the minds one-pointedness to find the eternal reality of the Self in them; others can more easily withdraw into the heart to meet there the Divine, the Eternal: yet others are predominantly dynamic and active; for these it is best to centre themselves in the will and enlarge their being through works. United with the Self and source of all by their surrender of their will into its infinity, guided in their works by the secret Divinity within or surrendered to the Lord of the cosmic action as the master and mover of all their energies of thought, feeling, act, becoming by this enlargement of being selfless and universal, they can reach by works some first fullness of a spiritual status. But the path, whatever its point of starting, must debouch into a vaster dominion; it must proceed in the end through a totality of integrated knowledge, emotion, will of dynamic action, perfection of the being and the entire nature. In the supramental consciousness, on the level of the supramental existence this integration becomes consummate; there knowledge, will, emotion, the perfection of the self and the dynamic nature rise each to its absolute of itself and all to their perfect harmony and fusion with each other, to a divine integrality, a divine perfection. For the supermind is a Truth-Consciousness in which the Divine Reality, fully manifested, no longer works with the instrumentation of the Ignorance; a truth of status of being which is absolute becomes dynamic in a truth of energy and activity of the being which is self-existent and perfect. Every movement there is a movement of the self-aware truth of Divine Being and every part is in entire harmony with the whole. Even the most limited and finite action is in the Truth-Consciousness a movement of the Eternal and Infinite and partakes of the inherent absoluteness and perfection of the Eternal and Infinite. An ascent into the supramental Truth not only raises our spiritual and essential consciousness to that height but brings about a descent of this Light and Truth into all our being and all our parts of nature. All then becomes part of the Divine Truth, an element and means of the supreme union and oneness; this ascent and descent must be therefore an ultimate aim of this Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works [279-280],
205:But there's a reason. There's a reason. There's a reason for this, there's a reason education sucks, and it's the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It's never gonna get any better. Don't look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don't want that. I'm talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don't. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They've long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I'll tell you what they don't want: They don't want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don't want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They're not interested in that. That doesn't help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don't want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they're getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don't want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they're coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They'll get it. They'll get it all from you, sooner or later, 'cause they own this fucking place. It's a big club, and you ain't in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it's the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people -- white collar, blue collar, it doesn't matter what color shirt you have on -- good honest hard-working people continue -- these are people of modest means -- continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don't give a fuck about them. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't care about you at all -- at all -- at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That's what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that's being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it's called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it. ~ George Carlin,
206:
   "The beings who were always appearing and speaking to Jeanne d'Arc would, if seen by an Indian, have quite a different appearance; for when one sees, one projects the forms of one's mind.... You have the vision of one in India whom you call the Divine Mother; the Catholics say it is the Virgin Mary, and the Japanese call it Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy; and others would give other names. It is the same force, the same power, but the images made of it are different in different faiths." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (21 April 1929)


And then? You are not very talkative today! Is that all?

   You say that "each person has his own world of dreamimagery peculiar to himself." Ibid.


Each individual has his own way of expressing, thinking, speaking, feeling, understanding. It is the combination of all these ways of being that makes the individual. That is why everyone can understand only according to his own nature. As long as you are shut up in your own nature, you can know only what is in your consciousness. All depends upon the height of the nature of your consciousness. Your world is limited to what you have in your consciousness. If you have a very small consciousness, you will understand only a few things. When your consciousness is very vast, universal, only then will you understand the world. If the consciousness is limited to your little ego, all the rest will escape you.... There are people whose brain and consciousness are smaller than a walnut. You know that a walnut resembles the brain; well these people look at things and don't understand them. They can understand nothing else except what is in direct contact with their senses. For them only what they taste, what they see, hear, touch has a reality, and all the rest simply does not exist, and they accuse us of speaking fancifully! "What I cannot touch does not exist", they say. But the only answer to give them is: "It does not exist for you, but there's no reason why it shouldn't exist for others." You must not insist with these people, and you must not forget that the smaller they are the greater is the audacity in their assertions.

   One's cocksureness is in proportion to one's unconsciousness; the more unconscious one is, the more is one sure of oneself. The most foolish are always the most vain. Your stupidity is in proportion to your vanity. The more one knows... In fact, there is a time when one is quite convinced that one knows nothing at all. There's not a moment in the world which does not bring something new, for the world is perpetually growing. If one is conscious of that, one has always something new to learn. But one can become conscious of it only gradually. One's conviction that one knows is in direct proportion to one's ignorance and stupidity.

   Mother, have the scientists, then, a very small consciousness?


Why? All scientists are not like that. If you meet a true scientist who has worked hard, he will tell you: "We know nothing. What we know today is nothing beside what we shall know tomorrow. This year's discoveries will be left behind next year." A real scientist knows very well that there are many more things he doesn't know than those he knows. And this is true of all branches of human activity. I have never met a scientist worthy of the name who was proud. I have never met a man of some worth who has told me: "I know everything." Those I have seen have always confessed: "In short, I know nothing." After having spoken of all that he has done, all that he has achieved, he tells you very quietly: "After all, I know nothing." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, [T8],
207:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.

There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.

It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.

The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.

The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.

That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
208:Allow the Lord to Do Everything :::
Now, when I start looking like this (Mother closes her eyes), two things are there at the same time: this smile, this joy, this laughter are there, and such peace! Such full, luminous, total peace, in which there are no more conflicts, no more contradictions. There are no more conflicts. It is one single luminous harmony - and yet everything we call error, suffering, misery, everything is there. It eliminates nothing. It is another way of seeing.
(long silence)

   There can be no doubt that if you sincerely want to get out of it, it is not so difficult after all: you have nothing to do, you only have to allow the Lord to do everything. And He does everything. He does everything. It is so wonderful, so wonderful!

   He takes anything, even what we call a very ordinary intelligence and he simply teaches you to put this intelligence aside, to rest: "There, be quiet, don't stir, don't bother me, I don't need you." Then a door opens - you don't even feel that you have to open it; it is wide open, you are tkane over to the other side. All that is done by Someone else, not you. And then the other way becomes impossible.

   All this... oh, this tremendous labour of hte mind striving to understand, toiling and giving itself headaches!... It is absolutely useless, absolutely useless, no use at all, it merely increases the confusion.

   You are faced with a so-called problem: what should you say, what should you do, how should you act? There is nothing to do, nothing, you only have to say to the Lord, "There, You see, it is like that" - that's all. And then you stay very quiet. And then quite spontaneously, without thinking about it, without reflection, without calculation, nothing, nothing, without the slightest effect - you do what has to be done. That is to say, the Lord does it, it is no longer you. He does it. He arranges the circumstances, He arranges the people, He puts the words into your mouth or your pen - He does everything, everything, everything, everything; you have nothing more to do but allow yourself to live blissfully.

   I am more and more convinced that people do not really want it.

But clearing the ground is difficult, the work of clearing the ground before hand.
But you don't even need to do it! He does it for you.

But they are constantly breaking in: the old consciousness, the old thoughts....
Yes, they try to come in again, by habit. You only have to say, "Lord, You see, You see, You see, it is like that" - that's all. "Lord, You see, You see this, You see that, You see this fool" - and it is all over immediately. And it changes automatically, my child, without the slightest effort. Simply to be sincere, that is to say, to truly want everything to be right. You are perfectly conscious that you can do nothing about it, that you have no capacity.... But there is always something that wants to do it by itself; that's the trouble, otherwise...

   No, you may be full of an excellent goodwill and then you want to do it. That's what complicated everything. Or else you don't have faith, you believe that the Lord will not be able to do it and that you must do it yourself, because He does not know! (Mother laughs.) This, this kind of stupidity is very common. "How can He see things? We live in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood and see..." But He sees the thing as it is! Exactly!

   I am not speaking of people of no intelligence, I am speaking of people who are intelligent and try - there is a kind of conviction, like that, somewhere, even in people who know that we live in a world of Ignorance and Falsehood and that there is a Lord who is All-Truth. They say, "Precisely because He is All-Truth, He does not understand. (Mother laughs.) He does not understand our falsehood, I must deal with it myself." That is very strong, very common.

   Ah! we make complications for nothing. ~ The Mother,
209:Of course we do." Dresden's voice was cutting. "But you're thinking too small. Building humanity's greatest empire is like building the world's largest anthill. Insignificant. There is a civilization out there that built the protomolecule and hurled it at us over two billion years ago. They were already gods at that point. What have they become since then? With another two billion years to advance?"
With a growing dread, Holden listened to Dresden speak. This speech had the air of something spoken before. Perhaps many times. And it had worked. It had convinced powerful people. It was why Protogen had stealth ships from the Earth shipyards and seemingly limitless behind-the-scenes support.
"We have a terrifying amount of catching up to do, gentlemen," Dresden was saying. "But fortunately we have the tool of our enemy to use in doing it."
"Catching up?" a soldier to Holden's left said. Dresden nodded at the man and smiled.
"The protomolecule can alter the host organism at the molecular level; it can create genetic change on the fly. Not just DNA, but any stable replicatoR But it is only a machine. It doesn't think. It follows instructions. If we learn how to alter that programming, then we become the architects of that change."
Holden interrupted. "If it was supposed to wipe out life on Earth and replace it with whatever the protomolecule's creators wanted, why turn it loose?"
"Excellent question," Dresden said, holding up one finger like a college professor about to deliver a lecture. "The protomolecule doesn't come with a user's manual. In fact, we've never before been able to actually watch it carry out its program. The molecule requires significant mass before it develops enough processing power to fulfill its directives. Whatever they are."
Dresden pointed at the screens covered with data around them.
"We are going to watch it at work. See what it intends to do. How it goes about doing it. And, hopefully, learn how to change that program in the process."
"You could do that with a vat of bacteria," Holden said.
"I'm not interested in remaking bacteria," Dresden said.
"You're fucking insane," Amos said, and took another step toward Dresden. Holden put a hand on the big mechanic's shoulder.
"So," Holden said. "You figure out how the bug works, and then what?"
"Then everything. Belters who can work outside a ship without wearing a suit. Humans capable of sleeping for hundreds of years at a time flying colony ships to the stars. No longer being bound to the millions of years of evolution inside one atmosphere of pressure at one g, slaves to oxygen and water. We decide what we want to be, and we reprogram ourselves to be that. That's what the protomolecule gives us."

Dresden had stood back up as he'd delivered this speech, his face shining with the zeal of a prophet.
"What we are doing is the best and only hope of humanity's survival. When we go out there, we will be facing gods."
"And if we don't go out?" Fred asked. He sounded thoughtful.
"They've already fired a doomsday weapon at us once," Dresden said.
The room was silent for a moment. Holden felt his certainty slip. He hated everything about Dresden's argument, but he couldn't quite see his way past it. He knew in his bones that something about it was dead wrong, but he couldn't find the words. Naomi's voice startled him.
"Did it convince them?" she asked.
"Excuse me?" Dresden said.
"The scientists. The technicians. Everyone you needed to make it happen. They actually had to do this. They had to watch the video of people dying all over Eros. They had to design those radioactive murder chambers. So unless you managed to round up every serial killer in the solar system and send them through a postgraduate program, how did you do this?"
"We modified our science team to remove ethical restraints."
Half a dozen clues clicked into place in Holden's head. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
210:PRATYAHARA

PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.

   And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.

   A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.

   As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)

   A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.

   When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.

   It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.

   Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).

   Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."

   Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.

   However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
211:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
212:It is natural from the point of view of the Yoga to divide into two categories the activities of the human mind in its pursuit of knowledge. There is the supreme supra-intellectual knowledge which concentrates itself on the discovery of the One and Infinite in its transcendence or tries to penetrate by intuition, contemplation, direct inner contact into the ultimate truths behind the appearances of Nature; there is the lower science which diffuses itself in an outward knowledge of phenomena, the disguises of the One and Infinite as it appears to us in or through the more exterior forms of the world-manifestation around us. These two, an upper and a lower hemisphere, in the form of them constructed or conceived by men within the mind's ignorant limits, have even there separated themselves, as they developed, with some sharpness.... Philosophy, sometimes spiritual or at least intuitive, sometimes abstract and intellectual, sometimes intellectualising spiritual experience or supporting with a logical apparatus the discoveries of the spirit, has claimed always to take the fixation of ultimate Truth as its province. But even when it did not separate itself on rarefied metaphysical heights from the knowledge that belongs to the practical world and the pursuit of ephemeral objects, intellectual Philosophy by its habit of abstraction has seldom been a power for life. It has been sometimes powerful for high speculation, pursuing mental Truth for its own sake without any ulterior utility or object, sometimes for a subtle gymnastic of the mind in a mistily bright cloud-land of words and ideas, but it has walked or acrobatised far from the more tangible realities of existence. Ancient Philosophy in Europe was more dynamic, but only for the few; in India in its more spiritualised forms, it strongly influenced but without transforming the life of the race.... Religion did not attempt, like Philosophy, to live alone on the heights; its aim was rather to take hold of man's parts of life even more than his parts of mind and draw them Godwards; it professed to build a bridge between spiritual Truth and the vital and material human existence; it strove to subordinate and reconcile the lower to the higher, make life serviceable to God, Earth obedient to Heaven. It has to be admitted that too often this necessary effort had the opposite result of making Heaven a sanction for Earth's desires; for, continually, the religious idea has been turned into an excuse for the worship and service of the human ego. Religion, leaving constantly its little shining core of spiritual experience, has lost itself in the obscure mass of its ever extending ambiguous compromises with life: in attempting to satisfy the thinking mind, it more often succeeded in oppressing or fettering it with a mass of theological dogmas; while seeking to net the human heart, it fell itself into pits of pietistic emotionalism and sensationalism; in the act of annexing the vital nature of man to dominate it, it grew itself vitiated and fell a prey to all the fanaticism, homicidal fury, savage or harsh turn for oppression, pullulating falsehood, obstinate attachment to ignorance to which that vital nature is prone; its desire to draw the physical in man towards God betrayed it into chaining itself to ecclesiastic mechanism, hollow ceremony and lifeless ritual. The corruption of the best produced the worst by that strange chemistry of the power of life which generates evil out of good even as it can also generate good out of evil. At the same time in a vain effort at self-defence against this downward gravitation, Religion was driven to cut existence into two by a division of knowledge, works, art, life itself into two opposite categories, the spiritual and the worldly, religious and mundane, sacred and profane; but this defensive distinction itself became conventional and artificial and aggravated rather than healed the disease.... On their side Science and Art and the knowledge of Life, although at first they served or lived in the shadow of Religion, ended by emancipating themselves, became estranged or hostile, or have even recoiled with indifference, contempt or scepticism from what seem to them the cold, barren and distant or unsubstantial and illusory heights of unreality to which metaphysical Philosophy and Religion aspire. For a time the divorce has been as complete as the one-sided intolerance of the human mind could make it and threatened even to end in a complete extinction of all attempt at a higher or a more spiritual knowledge. Yet even in the earthward life a higher knowledge is indeed the one thing that is throughout needful, and without it the lower sciences and pursuits, however fruitful, however rich, free, miraculous in the abundance of their results, become easily a sacrifice offered without due order and to false gods; corrupting, hardening in the end the heart of man, limiting his mind's horizons, they confine in a stony material imprisonment or lead to a final baffling incertitude and disillusionment. A sterile agnosticism awaits us above the brilliant phosphorescence of a half-knowledge that is still the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,
213:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!

You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.

That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.

In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.

First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.

How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?

It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.

Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.

We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.

To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.

That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.

It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.

There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.

It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.

Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.

I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.

I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.

It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?

In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.

In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.

Love is the law, love under will.

Fraternally,

666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
214:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
   To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
   There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
   When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
   It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
   After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
   This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
   This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
   Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
   This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,
215:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
216:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.

When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,
217:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream

(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)

Hey, man.

Hey.

Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?

I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.

No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.

Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.

Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.

I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.

What, you read it in your dream?

No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?

Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.

Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?

And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."

So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.

And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.

And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.

Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."

And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?

Right.

So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.

So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?

Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.

Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?

I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,
218:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Thinking is my fighting. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
2:The same is thinking and being. ~ parmenides, @wisdomtrove
3:Thinking, Political, Politician ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
4:Stop thinking, and end your problems. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
5:I can't stop thinking like this. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
6:Thinking is the hardest work we do. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
7:All thinking men are atheists. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
8:Your thinking creates your reality. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
9:My hand tells me what I’m thinking. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
10:Thinking, Wonderful Friends, Stories ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
11:It seemed better to delay thinking. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
12:Self Esteem, Positive Thinking, Generosity ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
13:Thinking of the key, each confirms a prison. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
14:Thinking, Trying Something New, Creating ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
15:Positive thinking is hard. Worth it, though. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
16:What's drinking? A mere pause from thinking! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
17:Using clichés is a substitute for thinking ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
18:Attitude, Positive Thinking, Opportunity ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
19:Most good thinking has its origin in fear. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
20:Literature is the thought of thinking souls. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
21:When thinking won't cure fear, action will. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
22:Bad terminology is the enemy of good thinking. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
23:Thinking is the talking of the soul with itself.       ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
24:A man is as big as the measure of his thinking. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
25:Can you look at a flower without thinking? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
26:Something feels funny. I must be thinking too hard. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
27:Any work is creative work if done by a thinking mind. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
28:Thinking prevents the unconscious from speaking. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
29:Thinking first of money instead of work brings fear. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
30:Thinking is a sacred disease and sight is deceptive. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
31:Change your thinking, and you will change your life. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
32:“Man can alter his life by altering his thinking.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
33:One reads, above all, to prevent oneself thinking. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
34:There is wishful thinking in Hell as well as on Earth. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
35:Thinking will not overcome fear but action will. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
36:You can't climb uphill by thinking downhill thoughts. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
37:Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence.   ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
38:Start thinking happy thoughts and start being happy. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
39:Thinking is not to agree or disagree. That's voting. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
40:Your thinking today determines your performance today. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
41:Thinking is not to agree or disagree. That is voting. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
42:Thinking without constructive action becomes a disease. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
43:If your thinking is limited, your life will be limited. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
44:Thinking is hard work, which is why so few people do it. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
45:Thinking isn't agreeing or disagreeing. That's voting. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
46:Thinking, writing are ultimately questions of stamina. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
47:Writing, to me, is simply thinking through my fingers. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
48:I do not amuse myself by thinking of dead people. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
49:Keep your thinking right and your business will be right. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
50:No problem can withstand the assault of sustained thinking. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
51:Of writing well the source and fountainhead is wise thinking. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
52:Pointless thinking is worse than no thinking at all. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
53:Sometimes too much thinking leads to the Death of Doing ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
54:What you are thinking now is creating your future life. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
55:A good listener is usually thinking about something else. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
56:Thinking men cannot be ruled; ambitious men do not stagnate. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
57:The foundation of all happiness in thinking rightly. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
58:Curtsey while you're thinking what to say. It saves time. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
59:If you're for the right thing, you do it without thinking. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
60:I've given up thinking - it keeps getting me into trouble. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
61:Right thinking will be rewarded, wrong thinking punished. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
62:A major stimulant to creative thinking is focused questions. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
63:He had been (Thinking? Praying?) It was all the same thing. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
64:Purity is when there is no anxiety, no worry, no thinking. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
65:The Bible teaches that all sin begins with sinful thinking. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
66:Great works are done when one is not calculating and thinking. ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove
67:If everyone is thinking alike, then no one is thinking. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
68:All war is a symptom of man's failure as a thinking animal. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
69:It's not your life that sucks... it's your thinking that sucks! ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
70:Thinking you know something is a sure way to blind yourself. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
71:What matters in art is not thinking but making. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
72:Between thinking and seeing, there is a place called knowing. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
73:I am all the time thinking about poetry and fiction and you. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
74:Feelings, and feelings, and feelings. Let me try thinking instead. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
75:If your life is worth thinking about,it is worth writing about. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
76:Never waste a minute thinking about people you don't like. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
77:Pooh! Grown-ups are always thinking of uninteresting explanations. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
78:Science is a way of thinking that helps you not to fool yourself. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
79:There are no dangerous thoughts; thinking itself is dangerous. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
80:Life consists of what a person is thinking about all day. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
81:No man can enjoy happiness without thinking that he enjoys it. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
82:Without knowing myself, I have no real basis for thinking. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
83:You get more of what you're feeling, than what you are thinking. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
84:I have been influenced in my thinking by both west and east.    ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
85:Never try to discourage thinking for you are sure to succeed. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
86:Thinking is hard work. That's why there are so few people doing it. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
87:Classical music is the kind we keep thinking will turn into a tune. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
88:Faith, consciousness, and awareness all exist beyond the thinking mind. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
89:The cause of poverty is not scarcity. It is fear and small thinking. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
90:Let our advance worrying become advance thinking and planning. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
91:Step aside from all thinking, and there is nowhere you can't go. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
92:The spirit of the age is filled with the disdain for thinking. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
93:Learn to do your own thinking - don't let other people do it for you! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
94:Science is a way of thinking much more than it is a body of knowledge. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
95:Stop talking about the problem and start thinking about the solution. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
96:There is nothing either good or bad but thinking makes it so. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
97:Thinking does not lead to truth; truth is the beginning of thought. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
98:To believe what another says about you is unconscious, robot thinking. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
99:Where wisdom reigns, there is no conflict between thinking and feeling. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
100:As long as she thinks of a man, nobody objects to a woman thinking. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
101:Between thinking and seeing, there is a place called knowing. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
102:Hope is not an emotion; it's a way of thinking or a cognitive process. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
103:I do not fix problems. I fix my thinking. Then problems fix themselves. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
104:My plans are still in embryo, a town on the edge of wishful thinking. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
105:Possibility-thinking is the long sought-after fountain of youth. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
106:&
107:Great minds think alike because a greater Mind is thinking through them. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
108:If people aren't calling you crazy, you aren't thinking big enough. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
109:In 40 years I have not spent 15 minutes without thinking of Jesus. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
110:It's your thinking that decides whether you're going to succeed or fail. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
111:There’s no stress in the world, only people thinking stressful thoughts. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
112:Feeling will get you closer to the truth of who you are than thinking. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
113:Humility is not thinking less of yourself, it's thinking of yourself less. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
114:If you're not thinking for yourself, then you're following-not leading. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
115:Just in case you ever foolishly forget; I'm never not thinking of you ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
116:Renunciation of thinking is a declaration of spiritual bankruptcy. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
117:Ultimately, thinking is a very inefficient method of processing data. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
118:Awareness is bigger than thinking because it can hold thought as well. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
119:If you are feeling good , it is because you are thinking good thoughts . ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
120:People with a high tolerance for boredom can get a lot of thinking done. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
121:You must continue to gain expertise, but avoid thinking like an expert. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
122:If you spend too much time thinking about a thing, you'll never get it done. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
123:It’s easier to look sexy when you’re thinking of one man in particular. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
124:One ought to look a good deal at oneself before thinking of condemning others. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
125:What we think of Christ influences our thinking and controls our actions. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
126:You have been thinking one way. Now you have to think a different way. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
127:Night is purer than day; it is better for thinking and loving and dreaming. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
128:While some of us act without thinking, too many of us think without acting. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
129:All of science is nothing more than the refinement of everyday thinking. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
130:Before you change your thinking, you have to change what goes into your mind. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
131:How often have I lain beneath rain on a strange roof, thinking of home. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
132:We are set in our ways, bound by our perspectives and stuck in our thinking. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
133:Whenever God wakes in us, our thinking becomes clear - nothing is missing. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
134:I know what I'm thinking bout, I think. Nothing. And as much of it as I can. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
135:Thinking should be done before and after, not during photographing. ~ henri-cartier-bresson, @wisdomtrove
136:Whenever God wakes in us, our thinking becomes clear - nothing is missing. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
137:He is thinking quietly: I should not have got out of the habit of prayer. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
138:Writing is good, thinking is better. Cleverness is good, patience is better. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
139:You're thinking about something, my dear, and that makes you forget to talk. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
140:Faith is knowing and thinking truths. Charity is willing and doing them. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
141:Fame usually comes to those who are thinking about something else. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
142:Hard knocks have a place and value, but hard thinking goes farther in less time. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
143:Life is a value to be bought and thinking is the only coin noble enough to buy it. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
144:Positive thinking will let you do everything better than negative thinking will. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
145:thinking beings have an urge to speak, speaking beings have an urge to think. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
146:As we are involved in unceasing thinking, so we are called to unceasing prayer. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
147:I never made one of my discoveries through the process of rational thinking. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
148:Man is but a reed, the most feeble thing in nature, but he is a thinking reed. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
149:One should examine oneself for a very long time before thinking of condemning others ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
150:Some people wave their dogmatic thinking until their own reason is entangled. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
151:Earthlings went on being friendly, when they should have been thinking instead. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
152:I do not allow others to influence my thinking unless it is positive or uplifting. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
153:It is impossible to unsign a contract, so do all your thinking before you sign. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
154:I was thinking that women should put pictures of missing husbands on beer cans. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
155:The man that isn't jolly after drinking is just a drivelling idiot, to my thinking. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
156:The only place where your dream becomes impossible is in your own thinking. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
157:When you want to change your circumstances, you must first change your thinking. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
158:You can't live A POSITIVE LIFE thinking negative thoughts. Dwell on the POSITIVE. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
159:Music is another way of thinking, or maybe thinking is another kind of music. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
160:Positive thinking will let you use the abilities, training and experience you have. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
161:The best thinking has been done in solitude. The worst has been done in turmoil. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
162:The thinking of the world leads us to think shallowly and act too quickly. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
163:Thinking aloud is a habit which is responsible for most of mankind's misery. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
164:A king can stand people's fighting but he can't last long if people start thinking. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
165:If you don't contradict yourself on a regular basis, then you're not thinking. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
166:I've learned so much from my failures that I'm thinking of having some more. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
167:The most common way people give up their power is by thinking they don't have any. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
168:To learn without thinking is labour in vain, to think without learning is desolation. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
169:You can't possibly be a scientist if you mind people thinking that you're a fool. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
170:One step in the right direction is better than a hundred years of thinking about it. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
171:Think! I've got enough to do, and little enough to get for it, without thinking. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
172:I wish the children could be taught early on that our thinking creates our experience. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
173:We shall require a substantially new manner of thinking if mankind is to survive. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
174:When she is alone in the rooms I hear her humming to keep herself from thinking. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
175:Give up thinking as though not giving it up. Observe techniques as though not observing. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
176:I am slow-thinking and full of interior rules that act as brakes on my desires. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
177:My working habits are simple: long periods of thinking, short periods of writing. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
178:The human mind may perceive truth only through thinking, as is clear from Augustine. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
179:The remedy for weakness is not brooding over weakness, but thinking of strength. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
180:Thinking the deed, and not the creed, Would help us in our utmost need. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
181:Avoid the temptation to work so hard that there is no time left for serious thinking. ~ francis-crick, @wisdomtrove
182:Don't be trapped by dogma — which is living with the results of other people's thinking. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
183:Hold your Council before Dinner; the full Belly hates Thinking as well as Acting. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
184:The human mind may perceive truth only through thinking, as is clear from Augustine. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
185:Thinking that God wants something from us is like showing a candle to the sun. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
186:Men always do leave off really thinking, when the last bit of wild animal dies in them. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
187:Orthodoxy means not thinking&
188:Thinking about spaghetti that boils eternally but is never done is a sad, sad thing. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
189:True knowledge is not attained by thinking. It is what you are; it is what you become. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
190:According to the Hindu way of thinking, marriage is rather a duty than a privilege. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
191:Acquire new knowledge whilst thinking over the old, and you may become a teacher of others. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
192:After all, without understanding yourself, what basis have you for right thinking? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
193:Nothing in life is as important as you think it is while you are thinking about it. ~ sonja-lyubomirsky, @wisdomtrove
194:You can never go too far wrong by thinking like a customer who’s new to the business. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
195:Death is easier to bear without thinking of it, than the thought of death without peril. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
196:People who are able to do their own thinking should not allow others to do it for them. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
197:Reading without thinking will confuse you.Thinking without reading will place you in danger. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
198:These days it's hard to look at a poodle without thinking what a good meal he would make. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
199:Imagine the vanity of thinking that your enemy can do you more damage than your enmity. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
200:The business of thinking ... undoes every morning what it had finished the night before. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
201:Thinking is the hardest work there is, which is probably the reason why so few engage in it. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
202:When men yield up the privilege of thinking, the last shadow of liberty quits the horizon. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
203:A bookstore is one of the only pieces of evidence we have that people are still thinking. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
204:Gender or skin color does not of itself determine the nature of a person's thinking. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
205:Thinking is more interesting than knowing, but less interesting than looking. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
206:You and I are the singularity looking at itself… thinking about itself… confused about itself. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
207:A long habit of not thinking a thing wrong gives it a superficial appearance of being right. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
208:Our thinking minds deprive us of the happiness that comes when we are living fully in the moment. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
209:Thinking of being ready impedes action. And action is the touchstone of reality. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
210:Thinking too little about things or thinking too much both make us obstinate and fanatical. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
211:We're sitting under the tree of our thinking minds, wondering why we're not getting any sunshine! ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
212:One thinking it is right to speak all things, whether the word is fit for speech or unutterable. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
213:Reading and sauntering and lounging and dosing, which I call thinking, is my supreme Happiness. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
214:Your life is a reflection of your thoughts. If you change your thinking, you change your life. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
215:Christian, beware of thinking lightly of sin. Take heed in case you fall little by little. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
216:I cannot help thinking that it is more natural to have flowers grow out of the head than fruit. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
217:One of the commonest mistakes is thinking your worries are over when your children get married. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
218:“To be a real philosopher all that is necessary is to hate some one else's type of thinking.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
219:A compromise is done willingly and out of love. You don't go away thinking, I betrayed myself. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
220:Johnny's in the basement Mixing up the medicine I'm on the pavement Thinking 'bout the government. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
221:Loving myself and thinking joyful, happy thoughts is the quickest way to create a wonderful life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
222:These are very serious times, and serious people need to be doing some serious thinking. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
223:Anything that one imagines of God apart from Christ is only useless thinking and vain idolatry. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
224:I don't pretend we have all the answers. But the questions are certainly worth thinking about. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
225:It isn't enough to think outside the box. Thinking is passive. Get used to acting outside the box. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
226:One of the most difficult things to do in life is thinking; that's why so few people engage in it. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
227:[O]ur statesmen, our businessmen, our everyman must take on a science fictional way of thinking. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
228:You may go days without thinking of God, but there's never a moment when He's not thinking of you. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
229:“A great many people think they are thinking when they are merely rearranging their prejudices.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
230:If you get to thinking you're a person of some influence, try ordering somebody else's dog around. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
231:Stop thinking about art works as objects, and start thinking about them as triggers for experiences. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
232:Take time to deliberate, but when the time for action has arrived, stop thinking and go in. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
233:Children's reading and children's thinking are the rock-bottom base upon which this country will rise. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
234:Democracy arose from men's thinking that if they are equal in any respect, they are equal absolutely. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
235:He who is harmony with Nature hits the mark without effort and apprehends the truth without thinking. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
236:If I do not understand myself, the whole complexity of myself, I have no basis for thinking. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
237:Just because I do a lot of thinking doesn’t mean I don’t like parties and getting into trouble. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
238:Let's fight for our happiness by following a daily program of cheerful and constructive thinking. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
239:Very little is needed to make a happy life; it is all within yourself, in your way of thinking. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
240:You don't think your way into a new kind of living. You live your way into a new kind of thinking. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
241:Thinking of disease constantly will intensify it. Feel always &
242:And is it not the chief good of money, the being free from the need of thinking of it? ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
243:A thinking man feels compelled to approach all life with the same reverence he has for his own. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
244:I'm thinking only of my illness and my health, though both, the first as well as the second, are you. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
245:Positive thinking doesn't guarantee results, all it offers is something better than negative thinking. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
246:Stress leads to poor health, poor decision-making, poor thinking, and poor socialization. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
247:Thinking cannot itself go to the heart of experience; it can only go to an imaginary past or future. ~ rupert-spira, @wisdomtrove
248:Thinking to get at once all the gold the goose could give, he killed it and opened it only to find-nothing. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
249:We are here to repair the world. I grew up thinking that was what everybody was trying to do. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
250:What further helps to reveal reality is when our personal thinking ceases to take reality for granted. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
251:When you change   your thinking, you change actions, when you change your action   you   change your   ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
252:The trouble is that thinking looks like loafing. Who wants to pay people for daydreaming? ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
253:Truly successful decision-making relies on a balance between deliberate and instinctive thinking. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
254:A compromise is done willingly and out of love. You don't go away thinking, I betrayed myself. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
255:A theologian is born by living, nay dying and being damned, not by thinking, reading, or speculating. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
256:Drinking is another way of thinking, another way of living. It gives you two lives instead of one. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
257:The mind does most of its best thinking when we aren't there. The answers are there in the morning. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
258:We’re always thinking about the future (goals) instead of the present. I prefer to live in the present. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
259:Whenever I go on a ride, I'm always thinking of what's wrong with the thing and how it can be improved. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
260:If you think your obstacles are too big, they will be. Don’t set limits on your life with your thinking. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
261:I watched the Indy 500, and I was thinking that if they left earlier they wouldn't have to go so fast. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
262:Learn to use your brain power. Critical thinking is the key to creative problem solving in business. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
263:One always overcompensates for disabilities. I'm thinking of having my entire body surgically removed. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
264:Successful people tend to become more successful because they are always thinking about their successes. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
265:The appetite for thinking must be regulated, as all sensible people know, for it may stifle one's life. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
266:A man knows when he has found his vocation when he stops thinking about how to live and begins to live. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
267:I cannot help thinking that there is something to admire in everyone, even if you do not approve of them. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
268:Metaphysical fallacies contain the only clues we have to what thinking means to those who engage in it. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
269:The mind is a product of experience. It is the result of past thinking and is modified by present thinking. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
270:Do you mean to tell me that you're thinking seriously of building that way, when and if you are an architect? ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
271:I believe we create our own lives. And we create it by our thinking, feeling patterns in our belief system. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
272:Those who do not think about their own sins make up for it by thinking incessantly about the sins of others. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
273:To expect truth to come from thinking signifies that we mistake the need to think with the urge to know. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
274:All I kept thinking about, over and over, was &
275:It is mere rubbish thinking, at present, of origin of life; one might as well think of origin of matter. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
276:It is natural to believe in God when you're alone&
277:Men who reject the responsibility of thought and reason can only exist as parasites on the thinking of others. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
278:Strategic thinking requires the ability to contemplate possibilities that are not immediately present. ~ rupert-sheldrake, @wisdomtrove
279:That is, a single sensation/thought/perception appears in consciousness and thinking alone conceptualizes. ~ rupert-spira, @wisdomtrove
280:You'll never make a good impression on other people until you stop thinking what sort of impression you make. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
281:But your questions, which are unanswerable without exception, all spring from the same erroneous thinking. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
282:Even people who aren’t geniuses can outthink the rest of mankind if they develop certain thinking habits. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
283:If you think you can, or if u think you can't.. Either way ur correct... It's the thinking that makes it so. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
284:Many people say “my life stinks”. Well, your life will stink if you spend today thinking about tomorrow. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
285:Providence and Manifest Destiny are synonyms often invoked to support arguments based on wishful thinking. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
286:Fuzzy thinking leads to hesitancy in acting. Clear thinking makes it easier to act boldly and consistently. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
287:God flourished my ministry and my career of creative thinking, communicating and writing back 50 years. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
288:I fancy that most people who think at all have done a great deal of their thinking in the first fourteen years. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
289:I was in a queer mood, thinking myself very old: but now I am a woman again - as I always am when I write. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
290:Language learning deserves special mention. It is, bar none, the best thing you can do to hone clear thinking. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
291:Those incapable of thinking gravely read gravity into frivolties which correspond to their own frivolous nature. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
292:When people you greatly admire appear to be thinking deep thoughts, they probably are thinking about lunch. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
293:When you force a man to act against his own choice and judgment, it's his thinking that you want him to suspend. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
294:You can't concentrate on doing anything if you are thinking, What's gonna happen if it doesn't go right? ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
295:But I was thinking of a way To feed oneself on batter, And so go on from day to day Getting a little fatter. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
296:Once more I can climb about and remind you that a woman in this epoch does the important literary thinking. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
297:The fact is, we sometimes read Scripture, thinking of what it ought to say, rather than what it does say. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
298:Create your day in advance by thinking the way you want it to go, and you will create your life intentionally. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
299:Failure is an inside job. So is success. If you want to achieve you have to win the war in your thinking first. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
300:Henry nodded, thinking, &
301:It is not possible for any thinking person to live in such a society as our own without wanting to change it. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
302:I watched them, thinking that little girls who make their mothers live grow up to be such powerful women. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
303:Jerry, on bad food choices: "Salad! What was I thinking? Women don't respect salad eaters." Seinfeld TV show ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
304:My thought is me: that is why I cannot stop thinking. I exist because I think I cannot keep from thinking. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
305:What makes you happy or unhappy is not the world and the people around you, but the thinking in your head. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
306:If you only read the books that everyone else is reading, you can only think what everyone else is thinking. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
307:Romance is thinking about your significant other, when you are supposed to be thinking about something else. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
308:Take my hand. We will walk. We will only walk. We will enjoy our walk without thinking of arriving anywhere. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
309:“Thinking is what a great many people think they are doing when they are merely rearranging their prejudices.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
310:We have sunk so low it has become the obligation of every decent, thinking individual to re-state the obvious! ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
311:You know i was just thinking that it's better to die trying [to live your bravest dream] than to live sleeping. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
312:In another time and place, she might have felt differently, but thinking along those lines was pointless now. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
313:Science is more than a body of knowledge. It's a way of thinking: a way of skeptically interrogating the universe. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
314:The quality of your thinking is largely determined by the quantity of the information you have with which to work ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
315:Thought is only thought from the point of view of thinking. Experience, that is, our self, knows no such things. ~ rupert-spira, @wisdomtrove
316:He knew a path that wanted walking; He knew a spring that wanted drinking; A thought that wanted further thinking ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
317:Not thinking about anything is Zen. Once you know this, walking, sitting, or lying down, everything you do is Zen. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
318:One might say that our words are a movie screen that reveals what we have been thinking and the attitudes we have. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
319:The most successful politician is he who says what the people are thinking most often in the loudest voice. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
320:The object of education is not to fill a man's mind with facts; it is to teach him how to use his mind in thinking. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
321:The thinking man must oppose all cruelties no matter how deeply rooted in tradition or surrounded by a halo. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
322:You've never lived what you are thinking, and that isn't good. Only the ideas we actually live are of any value. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
323:A good martial artist does not become tend but ready, not thinking but jet not dreaming. Ready for whatever may come. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
324:A man who takes pleasure in speaking continuously fools himself in thinking he is not unpleasant to those around him. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
325:I got to thinking one day about all those women on the Titanic who passed up dessert at dinner that fateful night. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
326:Most of the problems in life are because of two reasons, we act without thinking or we keep thinking without acting. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
327:Physics is a good framework for thinking. ... Boil things down to their fundamental truths and reason up from there. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
328:Every morning I walk like this around the pond, thinking: if the doors of my heart ever close, I am as good as dead. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
329:It is not a matter of thinking a great deal but of loving a great deal, so do whatever arouses you most to love. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
330:Just concentrate on thinking and living and acting in harmony with God's laws and inspiring others to do likewise. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
331:Reading is merely a surrogate for thinking for yourself; it means letting someone else direct your thoughts. ~ arthur-schopenhauer, @wisdomtrove
332:Short, sweet, and to the point. Clear writing, and therefore clear commands, comes from clear thinking. Think simple. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
333:Take the limits off of yourself. You will never rise higher than your thinking. Create a great vision for your life. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
334:When the robot mind is mastered, undisciplined thinking ceases and is replaced by awareness. Awareness can know love. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
335:It was, I remembered thinking, the most difficult walk anyone ever had to make. In every way, a walk to remember. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
336:May God prevent us from becoming "right-thinking men"-that is to say men who agree perfectly with their own police. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
337:My guard stood hard when abstract threats, too noble to neglect, deceived me into thinking, I had something to protect. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
338:The world as we have created it is a process of our thinking. It cannot be changed without changing our thinking. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
339:When you are completely identified with your thinking mind you are totally separate from everything else in the universe. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
340:A quotation is a handy thing to have about, saving one the trouble of thinking for oneself, always a laborious business. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
341:I certainly do care for you Jeff Campbell less than you are always thinking and much more than you are ever knowing ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
342:If our condition were truly happy, we would not need diversion from thinking of it in order to make ourselves happy. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
343:Intuition is for thinking what observation is for perception. Intuition & observation are sources of knowledge. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
344:From thinking proceeds speaking; thence to acting is often but a single step. But how irrevocable and tremendous! ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
345:The moral landscape is the framework I use for thinking about questions of morality and human values in universal terms. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
346:As you dissolve into love, your ego fades. You’re not thinking about loving; you’re just being love, radiating like the sun. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
347:If we want to find happiness, let's stop thinking about gratitude or ingratitude and give for the inner joy of giving. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
348:She was feeling, thinking, trembling about everything; agitated, happy, miserable, infinitely obliged, absolutely angry. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
349:The greatest joy of a thinking man is to have searched the explored and to quietly revere the unexplored. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
350:Thinking of objects, attachment to them is formed in a man. From attachment longing, and from longing anger grows. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
351:If we are not happy with where our past decisions have led us, then the place to start is with our current thinking process. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
352:I was just thinking, if it is really religion with these nudist colonies, they sure must turn atheists in the wintertime. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
353:Sad people dislike the happy, and the happy the sad; the quick thinking the sedate, and the careless the busy and industrious. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
354:Without understanding the process of the self, there is no bais for thought, there is no basis for right thinking. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
355:I don't want to live the rest of my life thinking about you and dreaming of what might have been. Stay with me, Allie. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
356:A contrarian approach is just as foolish as a follow-the-crowd strategy. What's required is thinking rather than polling. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
357:By thinking and acting affirmatively in this minute, you will influence the hour, the day, and in time, your entire life. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
358:Simply by performing good actions and thinking good thoughts you will not attain enlightenment. It takes something more. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
359:The glory of man is that he is a thinking being. It is the nature of man to think and therein he differs from animals ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
360:The greatest single distinguishing feature of the omnipotence of God is that our imagination gets lost thinking about it. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
361:Human beings in their thinking, feeling and acting are not free but are as causally bound as the stars in their motions. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
362:It interrupts any doing, any ordinary activities, no matter what they happen to be. All thinking demands a stop-and-think. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
363:I've found that giving gifts is transformative. It makes me better. It clarifies my thinking and allows me to do better work. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
364:I would love to believe that when I die I will live again, that some thinking, feeling, remembering part of me will continue. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
365:Stop talking, stop thinking, and there is nothing you will not understand. Return to the root and you will find Meaning. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
366:Whenever you are immersed in compulsive thinking, you are avoiding what is. You don't want to be where you are. Here, Now. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
367:He who is unwilling to trust to the power of thinking cannot, in fact, enlighten himself regarding higher spiritual facts. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
368:Man is obviously made for thinking. Therein lies all his dignity and his merit; and his whole duty is to think as he ought. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
369:Sadly, the truth is, there aren't many people who can be put in high positions who won't start thinking highly of themselves. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
370:Goethe's thinking was not rigid with inflexible contours; it was a thinking in which the concepts continually metamorphose. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
371:Guilt's just your ego's way of tricking you into thinking that you're making moral progress. Don't fall for it, my dear. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
372:Hope and fear are both phantoms that arise from thinking of the self. When we don't see the self as self, what do we have to fear? ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
373:It is your thinking yourself to be separate from it that creates disorder. Selfishness is the source of all evil. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
374:Love me sweet With all thou art Feeling, thinking, seeing; Love me in the Lightest part, Love me in full Being. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
375:Consciousness succumbs all too easily to unconscious influences, and these are often truer and wiser than our conscious thinking. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
376:I cannot help thinking that the menace of Hell makes as many devils as the severe penal codes of inhuman humanity make villains. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
377:If history teaches us anything, it teaches that simple-minded appeasement or wishful thinking about our adversaries is folly. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
378:If I had an hour to solve a problem I'd spend 55 minutes thinking about the problem and 5 minutes thinking about solutions. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
379:Instead of thinking about talent as something that you acquire, talent should be thought of as something that you develop. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
380:Manushya (man) is a being with Manas (mind); and as soon as his thinking power goes, he becomes no better than an animal. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
381:Muddled syntax is the outward and audible sign of confused minds, and the misuse of grammar the result of illogical thinking. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
382:You aren't thinking or really existing unless you're willing to risk even your own sanity in the judgement of your existence. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
383:Ambition never is in a greater hurry that I; it merely keeps pace with circumstances and with my general way of thinking. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
384:The minute a phrase, becomes current, it becomes an apology for not thinking accurately to the end of the sentence. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
385:An idea is always a generalization, and generalization is a property of thinking. To generalize means to think. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
386:Last week I told my psychiatrist, &
387:Bid, then, the tender light of faith to shine By which alone the mortal heart is led Unto the thinking of the thought divine. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
388:Difficult times disrupt your conventional ways of thinking and push you to forge better habits of thought, performance and being. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
389:If you spend too much time thinking about a thing, you’ll never get it done. Make at least one definite move daily toward your goal. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
390:The week ahead is already programmed for fabulousness. Pray that your thinking be aligned with the force that makes it so. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
391:You can change your emotion immediately .. by thinking of something joyful, or singing a song, or remembering a happy experience. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
392:I need one of those baby monitors from my subconscious to my consciousness so I can know what the hell I'm really thinking about. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
393:In the enlightened state, you still use your thinking mind when needed, but in a much more focused and effective way than before. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
394:I was forced to stretch my thinking, to realize that sincere and honest people could believe in very divergent religious doctrines. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
395:The use of travelling is to regulate imagination by reality, and instead of thinking how things may be, to see them as they are. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
396:A president just can't make much showing against congress. They lay awake nights, thinking up things to be against the president on. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
397:I would rather feel compassion than know the meaning of it. I would hope to act with compassion without thinking of personal gain. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
398:My technique is the outcome of thinking for myself, of my own logic and approach; it is not borrowed from what others are doing. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
399:... and for a moment I thought I loved her. But I am slow-thinking and full of interior rules that act as brakes on my desires ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
400:.. does not confuse spirituality with thinking about God while one is peeling potatoes. Zen spirituality is just to peel the potatoes. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
401:I would rather feel compassion than know the meaning of it. I would hope to act with compassion without thinking of personal gain. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
402:Logic: The art of thinking and reasoning in strict accordance with the limitations and incapacities of the human misunderstanding. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
403:Mental fight means thinking against the current, not with it. It is our business to puncture gas bags and discover seeds of truth. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
404:Thinking is easy, acting is difficult, and to put one's thoughts into action is the most difficult thing in the world. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
405:What is is more important than ‘what should be.’ Too many people are looking at ‘what is’ from a position of thinking ‘what should be’. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
406:You're thinking that you shouldn't have sex because you're celibate. So you just keep thinking about sex instead of enlightenment. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
407:&
408:Only by our positive thinking, by our bringing the positive qualities of others to the fore, will this world be able to make progress. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
409:The power is within you. It always has been. How far are you willing to expand the horizons of your thinking and stir that power awake? ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
410:To understand music, you must listen to it. But so long as you are thinking, “I am listening to this music,” you are not listening. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
411:We are all creatures of habit. We can do most things without even thinking about them; our bodies take charge and do them for us. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
412:We can get excited by thinking about what all we have or can have, OR we can get discouraged by thinking about what all we don't have. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
413:Whatever we choose to imagine can be as private as we want it to be. Nobody knows what you're thinking or feeling unless you share it. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
414:A fellow gets to thinking. About all the sorrow and afflictions in this world; how it's liable to strike anywhere, like lightning. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
415:Even if I thought he as perfect for her." She turned to face him. "What were we thinking?" "We weren't," he said. "We were in love. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
416:Our disrespect for thinking: someone sitting in a chair, gazing out of a window blankly, always described as &
417:Progress is not made by pulling off a series of stunts. Each step has to be regulated. A man cannot expect to progress without thinking. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
418:The fatal tendency of mankind to leave off thinking about a thing when it is no longer doubtful is the cause of half their errors. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
419:Thinking doesn't seem to help very much. The human brain is too high-powered to have many practical uses in this particular universe. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
420:A blow to the head will confuse a man's thinking, a blow to the foot has no such effect, this cannot be the result of an immaterial soul. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
421:Fine dancing, I believe like virtue, must be its own reward. Those who are standing by are usually thinking of something very different. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
422:Gonna change my way of thinking, make my self a different set of rules. Gonna put my good foot forward and stop being influenced by fools. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
423:Loving is almost a substitute for thinking. Love is a burning forgetfulness of all other things. How shall we ask passion to be logical? ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
424:Thinking carries a moral imperative. The searcher for truth must be ready to obey truth without reservation or it will elude him. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
425:Don't let them fool ya, or even try to school ya! Oh, no! We've got a mind of our own, so go to hell if what you're thinking is not right! ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
426:If a man harbors any sort of fear, it percolates through all his thinking, damages his personality, makes him landlord to a ghost. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
427:When we are not engaged in thinking about some definite problem, we usually spend about 95 percent of our time thinking about ourselves. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
428:I do this real moron thing, and it’s called thinking. And apparently I’m not a very good American because I like to form my own opinions. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
429:The only reason why people do not have what they want is because they are thinking more about what they don't want than what they do want. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
430:Thought is cause: experience is effect. If you don't like the effects in your life, you have to change the nature of your thinking. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
431:I can never drive my car over a bridge without thinking of suicide. I can never look at a lake or an ocean without thinking of suicide. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
432:Slow down and remember this: Most things make no difference. Being busy is a form of mental laziness-lazy thinking and indiscriminate action. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
433:You're mostly observing, rather than thinking. We don't mean to be mean, but COME ON, THINK! THINK about what you want, don't just observe! ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
434:At any given moment there is an orthodoxy, a body of ideas which it is assumed that all right-thinking people will accept without question. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
435:If you employed study, thinking, and planning time daily, you could develop and use the power that can change the course of your destiny. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
436:I have found by experience that they who have spent all their lives in cities contract not only an effeminacy of habit, but of thinking. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
437:The trouble with many religions, accused of wishful thinking, is that they are not wishful enough. They show a deplorable lack of imagination. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
438:They swallow God without thinking, they swallow country without thinking. Soon they forget how to think, they let others think for them. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
439:The most extraordinary thing about writing is that when you've struck the right vein, tiredness goes. It must be an effort, thinking wrong. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
440:I like to think that someone will trace how the deepest thinking of India made its way to Greece and from there to the philosophy of our times ~ john-wheeler, @wisdomtrove
441:Listen now. When people talk listen completely. Don't be thinking what you're going to say. Most people never listen. Nor do they observe. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
442:We are not walking in the Word if our thoughts are opposite of what it says. We are not walking in the Word if we are not thinking in the Word. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
443:When you're first thinking through an idea, it's important not to get bogged down in complexity. Thinking simply and clearly is hard to do. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
444:Every thinking person fears nuclear war, and every technological state plans for it. Everyone knows it is madness, and every nation has an excuse ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
445:I think it's very important to have a feedback loop, where you're constantly thinking about what you've done and how you could be doing it better. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
446:The simple part is, every thought we think and every word we speak is creating our future. If you change your thinking, you can change your life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
447:Would you stop thinking about what everyone wants. Stop thinking about what I want, what he wants, what your parents want. What do you want? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
448:Liberty of thinking, and of expressing our thoughts, is always fatal to priestly power, and to those pious frauds on which it is commonly founded. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
449:The continual looking forward to the eternal world is not a form of escapism or wishful thinking, but one of the things a Christian is meant to do. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
450:The great mistake is thinking one day you will be ready. None of us will never ever be 100% ready. You must be prepared to make the leap anyway. ~ aimee-davies, @wisdomtrove
451:Care about understanding and before you know it, in just a few decades, you'll have a system of thinking that gives you answers whenever you ask. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
452:Democracy is essentially anti-authoritarian&
453:Few people think more than two or three times a year; I have made an international reputation for myself by thinking once or twice a week. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
454:Negative thinking is prevalent, in particular, among so many women in their later years, and, as a result, they live out their lives in discontent. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
455:... the will always wills to do something and thus implicitly holds in contempt sheer thinking, whose whole activity depends on "doing nothing. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
456:When you are younger, you worry about what people think about you. When you are older, you realize that no one was ever thinking about you at all. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
457:I cannot cure myself of that most woeful of youth's follies - thinking that those who care about us will care for the things that mean much to us. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
458:It is a great mistake for men to give up paying compliments, for when they give up saying what is charming, they give up thinking what is charming. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
459:The only thing worse than not reading a book in the last ninety days is not reading a book in the last ninety days and thinking that it doesn't matter ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
460:You think you're losing your mind, but do keep in mind, as long as you may, that the ability to go on thinking such a thing means it's not all gone. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
461:A goal without real consequences is wishful thinking. Good follow-through doesn't depend on the right intentions. It depends on the right incentives. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
462:As long as the body is not in perfect health, you think about it, and that prevents you from thinking of the mind. The sound mind is a sound body. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
463:The test of real and vigorous thinking, the thinking which ascertains truths instead of dreaming dreams, is successful application to practice. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
464:Religion is fundamentally opposed to everything I hold in veneration - courage, clear thinking, honesty, fairness, and, above all, love of the truth. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
465:Your inner growth is completely dependent upon the realization that the only way to find peace and contentment is to stop thinking about yourself. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
466:I got the blues thinking of the future, so I left off and made some marmalade. It's amazing how it cheers one up to shred orange and scrub the floor. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
467:Imagine" he said, "never even thinking, &
468:I was thinking about how people seem to read the bible a lot more as they get older, and then it dawned on me—they’re cramming for their final exam. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
469:Our unconscious is really good at quick decision-making - it often delivers a better answer than more deliberate and exhaustive ways of thinking. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
470:Tradition, long conditioned thinking, can bring about a fixation, a concept that one readily accepts, perhaps not with a great deal of thought. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
471:Above all, I have been a sentient being, a thinking animal, on this beautiful planet, and that in itself has been an enormous privilege and adventure. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
472:Hunches [are] just messages from the subconscious, which [is] thinking furiously all the time and processing information we have not consciously noted. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
473:Make every effort to change things you do not like. If you cannot make a change, change the way you have been thinking. You might find a new solution. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
474:What is' is more important than &
475:Thinking of a series of dreams Where the time and the tempo fly And there's no exit in any direction &
476:What do such machines really do? They increase the number of things we can do without thinking. Things we do without thinking-there’s the real danger. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
477:When you really understand that you are what you see and know, you do not run around the countryside thinking, "I am all this!" There is simply all this. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
478:How can you come to know yourself? Never by thinking, always by doing. Try to do your duty, and you'll know right away what you amount to. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
479:It's one of the curses of designing that when you look at anything, you're constantly thinking, Why? Why - why was it designed like that, and not like this? ~ jony-ive, @wisdomtrove
480:What is the relationship between awareness and thinking? Awareness is the space in which thoughts exist when that space has become conscious of itself. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
481:Wisdom is nothing but a preparation of the soul, a capacity, a secret art of thinking, feeling and breathing thoughts of unity at every moment of life. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
482:You can't tell what a man is like or what he is thinking when you are looking at him. You must get around behind him and see what he has been looking at. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
483:.. is no more and no less an organ of perception than the eye or ear. Just as the eye perceives colours and the ear sounds, so thinking perceives ideas ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
484:There is a subtle danger in a man thinking that he is "fixed" for life. It indicates that the next jolt of the wheel of progress is going to fling him off. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
485:What's with this weird hotel custom of leaving a piece of chocolate on the pillow? I awoke thinking my brain had hemorrhaged some sort of fecal matter. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
486:Dayodhuam: I have heard the key Turn in the door once and turn once only We think of the key, each in his prison Thinking of the key, each confirms a prison. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
487:.. is no more and no less an organ of perception than the eye or ear. Just as the eye perceives colours and the ear sounds, so thinking perceives ideas. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
488:I think the first thing to do is to be aware that you can choose what you're thinking about and that your life is going down the path that you're thinking. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
489:Men can only think. Women have a way of understanding without thinking. Woman was created out of God's own fancy. Man, He had to hammer into shape. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
490:Poisonous relationships can alter our perception. You can spend many years thinking you're worthless... but you're not worthless, you're unappreciated. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
491:That’s been one of my mantras — focus and simplicity. Simple can be harder than complex; you have to work hard to get your thinking clean to make it simple. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
492:We must guard against disrespectful, disparaging, and criticizing thoughts. We must try to practice reverence and devotion in our thinking at all times. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
493:What I think about you, I will not be able to escape thinking about myself, and what I do to you, I will not be able to escape experiencing myself. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
494:An extensive knowledge is needful to thinking people-it takes away the heat and fever; and helps, by widening speculation, to ease the burden of the mystery. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
495:Dreaming is great, but thinking big thoughts alone will not build a business, pay your bills or make you into the person you know in your heart you can be. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
496:I happen to be kind of an inquisitive guy and when I see things I don't like, I start thinking, why do they have to be like this and how can I improve them? ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
497:Once men turned their thinking over to machines in the hope that this would set them free. But that only permitted other men with machines to enslave them. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
498:When you do not identify with thought, it becomes fruitful, not addictive.  Thinking becomes powerful when you no longer rely on it to know who you are.    ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
499:You can look at a person's attitude and know what kind of thinking is prevalent in his life... It's better to be positive and wrong than negative and right! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
500:All ideologies are idiotic, whether religious or political, for it is conceptual thinking, the conceptual word, which has so unfortunately divided man. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:good thinking wins, ~ Scott Berkun,
2:I am always thinking music. ~ Ted Leo,
3:Thinking is an action, ~ Louise Penny,
4:what were you thinking? ~ Erin Hunter,
5:Submit to love without thinking ~ Rumi,
6:Even thinking was hard. ~ John Sandford,
7:Thinking is common to all. ~ Heraclitus,
8:THINKING VERSUS OBSERVING ~ Russ Harris,
9:Stop thinking about my poop ~ Hank Green,
10:Submit to love without thinking, ~ Rumi,
11:What are they thinking? ~ John C Maxwell,
12:Dualistic thinking is a sickness. ~ Laozi,
13:I'm constantly thinking. ~ Kendrick Lamar,
14:Keep thinking those thoughts ~ Sylvia Day,
15:Thinking is my fighting. ~ Virginia Woolf,
16:eschatological thinking. ~ John Ortberg Jr,
17:Thinking nurseth thinking. ~ Philip Sidney,
18:But I was thinking of a way ~ Lewis Carroll,
19:It's not "wishful" thinking. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
20:Stop thinking of failing. ~ Benjamin Carson,
21:The Magic of Thinking Big ~ Vishen Lakhiani,
22:We are not thinking machines. ~ Peter Watts,
23:Writing is refined thinking. ~ Stephen King,
24:If he’s talking, he’s thinking, ~ Nyrae Dawn,
25:Thinking generates entropy.”) ~ James Gleick,
26:Thinking is painful business. ~ Eileen Chang,
27:All thinking begins with wondering ~ Socrates,
28:An aged man is a thinking ruin. ~ Victor Hugo,
29:Stop thinking, and end your problems. ~ Laozi,
30:Creativity is thinking big. ~ Ernie J Zelinski,
31:I know, right. I keep thinking ~ Peter Swanson,
32:I spend a lot of nights thinking ~ Wiz Khalifa,
33:I've been thinking about forever ~ Frank Ocean,
34:Mozart is thinking of Chairman Mao ~ Dai Sijie,
35:Stop praying. Start thinking. ~ Marilyn Manson,
36:thinking of his own. How did a ~ Louis L Amour,
37:Thinking of it rends my entrails. ~ Ian Morris,
38:Writing is thinking on paper ~ William Zinsser,
39:a) not thinking about Nick and b) ~ Holly Smale,
40:I'll be thinking of you. Always. ~ Sarah Ockler,
41:I'm against fashionable thinking. ~ Herman Kahn,
42:Information work is thinking work. ~ Bill Gates,
43:Stop thinking, and end your problems. ~ Lao Tzu,
44:Thinking is the soul talking to itself. ~ Plato,
45:Todd, what the hell are you thinking? ~ J Thorn,
46:Writing is thinking on paper. ~ William Zinsser,
47:All is as thinking makes it so ~ Marcus Aurelius,
48:Positive thinking breeds success. ~ Urijah Faber,
49:Stop thinking and start looking. ~ Thomas Merton,
50:Thinking is the hardest work we do. ~ Henry Ford,
51:True thinking is free from fear. ~ Joseph Murphy,
52:All thinking men are atheists. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
53:Analogy pervades all our thinking, ~ George P lya,
54:Heaven is always thinking about us. ~ Mitch Albom,
55:I'm thinking he might be a sex pest. ~ L H Cosway,
56:Just thinking.”
“Why start now? ~ Stacey Kade,
57:On thinking about Hell, I gather ~ Bertolt Brecht,
58:Stop Learning and start thinking. ~ Jacob Barnett,
59:[America] needs a certain thinking. ~ Donald Trump,
60:diminished creative thinking and ~ Otto F Kernberg,
61:Fear overrides all rational thinking ~ Greg Secker,
62:If you’re suffering, you’re thinking. ~ Sam Harris,
63:Kindness in thinking creates profoundness. ~ Laozi,
64:Light is time thinking about itself. ~ Octavio Paz,
65:Stop thinking with your head, Alyssa. ~ A G Howard,
66:to let us know what we’re thinking. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
67:What Were the Gods Thinking?” list. ~ Rick Riordan,
68:When I start thinking, all is lost. ~ Paul Cezanne,
69:Your thinking creates your reality. ~ Robin Sharma,
70:Eunoia: beautiful thinking; a well mind ~ Anonymous,
71:I was just thinking of you,” she said… ~ Katie Reus,
72:My hand tells me what I’m thinking. ~ Pablo Picasso,
73:My thinking-of-kitties smile! ~ Carlton Mellick III,
74:Sometimes, thinking can be a bad thing. ~ Nikki Rae,
75:Still thinking of you.
Dr. S. ~ John Katzenbach,
76:Thinking evil is making evil. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
77:thinking that I had done something ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
78:Wishful thinking is a powerful force. ~ Susan Wiggs,
79:Am fit. Always thinking of you. Love. ~ Albert Camus,
80:Am well. Thinking of you always. Love ~ Albert Camus,
81:he seemed to be thinking at him. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
82:No amount of thinking can stop thinking. ~ Mark Nepo,
83:Sloppy thinking gets worse over time. ~ Jenny Holzer,
84:something I’ve been thinking of in my ~ Rachel Caine,
85:Thinking about phone calls reminded ~ Steve Robinson,
86:Thinking never did anybody any good. ~ Lauren Oliver,
87:Were you thinking about eating me? ~ Cassandra Clare,
88:A thinking woman sleeps with monsters ~ Adrienne Rich,
89:Don't waste time thinking about lost time ~ Anonymous,
90:Group action - yes; group thinking - no ~ Norman Lamm,
91:Ideas are fruits of your thinking. ~ David J Schwartz,
92:in this house, speaking and thinking ~ David Baldacci,
93:It's the thinking that gets you killed. ~ Mitch Albom,
94:Money. What the hell were we thinking? ~ Sam Sisavath,
95:sob to escape. What was she thinking—that ~ Vella Day,
96:The penalty for thinking was death. ~ Masaji Ishikawa,
97:Thinking: The talking of the soul with itself ~ Plato,
98:Too much thinking, not enough feeling. ~ John Marsden,
99:Writing is thinking in slow motion. ~ Walter Kaufmann,
100:A thinking woman sleeps with monsters. ~ Adrienne Rich,
101:Great thinking is its own reward. ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
102:hold off on thinking of an answer. ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
103:I am wrapped in dismal thinking. ~ William Shakespeare,
104:I'm usually always thinking about the cons. ~ Kid Cudi,
105:It seemed better to delay thinking. ~ Charles Bukowski,
106:No, no - I think about thinking ~ Douglas R Hofstadter,
107:One works without thinking how to work. ~ Jasper Johns,
108:Thinking: the talking of the soul with itself. ~ Plato,
109:Thinking: The world is. It just is. ~ Richard Flanagan,
110:True thinking brings a good life! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
111:Wishful thinking doesn’t change reality. ~ Lee Strobel,
112:Change your thinking, change your life. ~ Ernest Holmes,
113:Good Thinking Increases Your Potential ~ John C Maxwell,
114:I can no longer live by thinking. ~ William Shakespeare,
115:I got antsy, thinking about my past. ~ Ottessa Moshfegh,
116:I have been guilty of wrong thinking. ~ Anne Hutchinson,
117:I write to find out what I am thinking. ~ Julia Alvarez,
118:Painting is another form of thinking. ~ Gerhard Richter,
119:They use fear to keep you from thinking, ~ Jeff Wheeler,
120:Thinking never did anybody any good ~ Daphne du Maurier,
121:We need to challenge our own thinking. ~ Elliot Aronson,
122:A little thinking is a dangerous thing. ~ Salman Rushdie,
123:be missing her. He had to be thinking ~ Elin Hilderbrand,
124:Eating was easy. Thinking was hard. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
125:Everything hangs on one's thinking. ~ Seneca the Younger,
126:Healing is the result of clear thinking. ~ Ernest Holmes,
127:How could I be thinking such absurdities? ~ Jeff Lindsay,
128:I'm always kind of in my head thinking. ~ Hari Kondabolu,
129:I try to make thinking an ongoing process. ~ Jim Butcher,
130:I was thinking about naming my child Kanye. ~ ASAP Rocky,
131:Let your performance do the thinking. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
132:Mabel Elsworth Todd,The Thinking Body, ~ Alexander Lowen,
133:Never stop thinking, improving, innovating. ~ Shu Uemura,
134:Our thinking is a pious reception. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
135:Present thinking people kill the future. ~ Ken Blanchard,
136:There`s a line of thinking about Ted Cruz. ~ Chris Hayes,
137:Thinking is the talking of the soul with itself. ~ Plato,
138:Thinking of the key, each confirms a prison. ~ T S Eliot,
139:Too much thinking is a bad thing sometimes. ~ Phil Simms,
140:Back then he was thinking with his dick. ~ Liane Moriarty,
141:Buying is much more American than thinking. ~ Andy Warhol,
142:Fuck thinking. Thinking hurts the team. Jump. ~ C L Stone,
143:I change my life when I change my thinking. ~ Louise Hay,
144:I’m suicidal just thinking about it. ~ Audrey Niffenegger,
145:Never allow others to do your thinking for you. ~ Unknown,
146:Never let anyone know what you are thinking. ~ Mario Puzo,
147:No! Thank you for thinking I am thoughtful. ~ Jane Austen,
148:Positive thinking is hard. Worth it, though. ~ Seth Godin,
149:Reacting is automatic, but thinking is not. ~ David Allen,
150:Stop thinking for once in your life! ~ William Wordsworth,
151:What's drinking? A mere pause from thinking! ~ Lord Byron,
152:Writing is a concentrated form of thinking. ~ Don DeLillo,
153:You should never wish for wishful thinking. ~ Rachel Cohn,
154:You've been thinking and I've been drinking. ~ Huey Lewis,
155:A thinking man never be a party man. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
156:Cause when I'm with him I am thinking of you. ~ Katy Perry,
157:Good Thinking Produces More Good Thinking ~ John C Maxwell,
158:Good writing is the hardest form of thinking. ~ Pat Conroy,
159:He’s thinking, which is always a good sign. ~ Portia Moore,
160:I’d say where thinking ends, stupidity begins. ~ Anonymous,
161:I keep thinking how young can you die from old age ~ Drake,
162:Reality is always kinder than your thinking. ~ Byron Katie,
163:Sloppy writing reflects sloppy thinking. ~ Milton Friedman,
164:There’s never any ‘ just ’ about thinking. ~ Max Gladstone,
165:thinking that this conversation was going ~ Jackie Collins,
166:Using clichés is a substitute for thinking ~ George Orwell,
167:We all need to begin thinking out of the box. ~ Peter Piot,
168:Whatever you're thinking, it's a bad idea. ~ Pittacus Lore,
169:When the mind is thinking it is talking to itself. ~ Plato,
170:Exhaustion usually feeds negative thinking. ~ James Holland,
171:I am the thought you are now thinking. ~ Douglas Hofstadter,
172:I'm feeling so much and thinking so little. ~ Suzanne Young,
173:Perfect kindness acts without thinking of kindness. ~ Laozi,
174:Small things start us in new ways of thinking ~ V S Naipaul,
175:The Foundation for Critical Thinking ~ Julie Lythcott Haims,
176:Thinking about happiness makes us less happy. ~ Eric Weiner,
177:Thinking at night isn’t good for anybody. ~ James Lee Burke,
178:Thinking is itself, however, an adventure. ~ James V Schall,
179:Thinking is movement confined to the brain ~ Arvid Carlsson,
180:Thinking of you is a poison I drink often. ~ Atticus Poetry,
181:and closed his eyes, thinking about it.       ~ Jack Higgins,
182:As long as I am thinking, I am alive. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
183:Guilt is often an excuse for not thinking. ~ Lillian Hellman,
184:I am too busy thinking about killing myself. ~ Russell Brand,
185:Most good thinking has its origin in fear. ~ Alain de Botton,
186:my thinking, is how I am meant to live it; ~ Esm Weijun Wang,
187:None of you will ever know what I am thinking. ~ Kurt Cobain,
188:Some of my best thinking is done by others. ~ John C Maxwell,
189:The thinking mind cannot understand Presence ~ Eckhart Tolle,
190:Thinking is difficult and sometimes unpleasant. ~ Dan Ariely,
191:Thinking is hard; that's why so few do it. ~ John C Maxwell,
192:Thinking is the soul speaking to itself. ~ Rebecca Goldstein,
193:Thinking of you is a poison I drink often.  ~ Atticus Poetry,
194:Too much thinking was still not good for me. ~ Hermann Hesse,
195:What you're thinking is what you're becoming. ~ Muhammad Ali,
196:What you’re thinking is what you’re becoming. ~ Muhammad Ali,
197:Where's that higher love I keep thinking of? ~ Steve Winwood,
198:Wishful thinking is not sound public policy. ~ Bjorn Lomborg,
199:Writing is thinking and thinking is hard work. ~ Lewis Black,
200:You should never wish for wishful thinking. ~ David Levithan,
201:Good farming, clear thinking, right living. ~ Henry A Wallace,
202:Great art is clear thinking about mixed feelings. ~ W H Auden,
203:I don't think anyone is thinking long-term now. ~ Thomas Mann,
204:I'm a liar. And I can't stop thinking about boys. ~ Meg Cabot,
205:I'm just thinking too fast-- much too fast. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
206:Invention is the natural outcome of creative thinking. ~ Sark,
207:I was thinking... that this isn't casual for me. ~ Katie Reus,
208:Lazy thinking is not creative or productive. ~ Cate Blanchett,
209:Life in the true sense is perceiving or thinking. ~ Aristotle,
210:Literature is the thought of thinking souls. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
211:People stop thinking when they cease to read. ~ Denis Diderot,
212:Reacting is automatic, but thinking is not. The ~ David Allen,
213:Stop thinking about life and choose to live it ~ Paulo Coelho,
214:Stupidity is no excuse of not thinking. ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec,
215:Take the risk of thinking for yourself ~ Christopher Hitchens,
216:Thinking brainlessly with their spinal cords. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
217:Try thinking of sleep as a kind of rebirth. ~ Kyung Sook Shin,
218:Try to look for weaknesses in your thinking. ~ Walter Schloss,
219:What are we? We are a thinking universe! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
220:By thinking big, we can transform our world. ~ Benjamin Carson,
221:By thinking of things you could understand them. ~ James Joyce,
222:Daniel Kahneman (2011). Thinking, Fast and Slow. A ~ Anonymous,
223:Folks kill me, thinking they know what I think. ~ Angie Thomas,
224:I can't help but always be thinking about ideas. ~ Graham Yost,
225:If we all think alike, no one is thinking. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
226:I'm always thinking 'how can I continue to grow?' ~ Linda Cohn,
227:It's hard to change your feelings by thinking. ~ Stephen Guise,
228:Long-term career plans require long-term thinking. ~ Tim Grahl,
229:Poetry is as vital to thinking as knowledge. ~ Brooks Atkinson,
230:Think about laughing and laugh about thinking. ~ Steve Higgins,
231:Thinking is the highest form of leverage. ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
232:Thinking is the most overrated human activity. ~ Wendell Berry,
233:What you are thinking is what you are becoming. ~ Muhammad Ali,
234:You are not thinking, you are just being logical. ~ Niels Bohr,
235:Always thinking with your Mini Cooper, aren’t you? ~ Staci Hart,
236:A man is as big as the measure of his thinking. ~ Napoleon Hill,
237:A manner of speaking becomes a manner of thinking. ~ Robin Hobb,
238:Apply yourself to thinking through difficulties— ~ Ryan Holiday,
239:Bad terminology is the enemy of good thinking. ~ Warren Buffett,
240:Can you look at a flower without thinking? ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
241:F***k thinking, thinking hurts the team, just jump. ~ C L Stone,
242:For her, thinking was the greatest enemy of sleep. ~ A G Riddle,
243:Good thinking,” said Coach. “Paddle for shore! ~ Cidney Swanson,
244:Happiness comes easier when I'm thinking of you. ~ Truth Devour,
245:I decided to accept as true my own thinking. ~ Georgia O Keeffe,
246:I grew up thinking of snow as a luxury you visit. ~ John Landis,
247:I keep thinking I'm a grown up, but I'm not. ~ Victoria Tennant,
248:I made a fatal error thinking he could save me. ~ Jenny Downham,
249:I need players to start thinking for themselves. ~ Guus Hiddink,
250:It's very hard to predict what people are thinking. ~ Rob Brown,
251:Let's not go and ruin it by thinking too much. ~ Clint Eastwood,
252:living life instead of just thinking about it. ~ David Levithan,
253:Negative thinking keeps us from enjoying life. ~ John C Maxwell,
254:Nothing great ever happens from thinking small. ~ Bryant McGill,
255:Of course everybodys thinking evolves over time. ~ Meles Zenawi,
256:Sit still. Stop thinking. Shut up. Get out! ~ Aleister Crowley,
257:Something feels funny. I must be thinking too hard. ~ A A Milne,
258:Strategic thinking rarely occurs spontaneously ~ Michael Porter,
259:Thinking has an understructure and underpinnings. ~ Agnes Denes,
260:Thinking that a little bit of love can fix all this ~ V F Mason,
261:Whatever you're thinking about, you will attract. ~ Bob Proctor,
262:What in god’s name were you thinking, Candace? ~ Siobhan Vivian,
263:When all think alike, then no one is thinking ~ Walter Lippmann,
264:With sticky thinking you can become unstuck! ~ Stephen Richards,
265:A boy standing in the rain, and what is he thinking? ~ Joe Sacco,
266:Any work is creative work if done by a thinking mind. ~ Ayn Rand,
267:Don’t think. Thinking is the enemy of creativity. ~ Ray Bradbury,
268:For me, drawing generates thinking and vice versa. ~ Helmut Jahn,
269:If I look confused it is because I am thinking. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
270:If you're going to be thinking anyway, think big! ~ Donald Trump,
271:I have been lying in bed thinking about karma. ~ Teresa Driscoll,
272:I was wasting my life, always thinking about myself. ~ Morrissey,
273:laughter helps things slide into the thinking. ~ Terry Pratchett,
274:Man can alter his life by altering his thinking. ~ William James,
275:Misery is almost always the result of thinking. ~ Joseph Joubert,
276:Negative thinking limits God and our potential. ~ John C Maxwell,
277:people today are developing an aversion to thinking. ~ Anonymous,
278:Physicists are atoms' way of thinking about atoms. ~ Bill Bryson,
279:Plain living and high thinking are no more. ~ William Wordsworth,
280:Psychology is action, not thinking about oneself. ~ Albert Camus,
281:She was thinking of doing a little Cuervo therapy. ~ Kelly Moran,
282:System thinking is a discipline of seeing whole. ~ Peter M Senge,
283:Thinking about the past is like digging up graves ~ Nathan Filer,
284:Thinking in pictures precedes thinking in words. ~ Immanuel Kant,
285:Thinking is difficult, that's why most people judge. ~ Carl Jung,
286:Thinking is difficult, that’s why most people judge. ~ Carl Jung,
287:Thinking is hard work; that’s why so few do it. ~ John C Maxwell,
288:Thinking ish-ly allowed ideas to flow freely. ~ Peter H Reynolds,
289:Thinking prevents the unconscious from speaking. ~ Thomas Merton,
290:Thinking's all right if you have the time for it. ~ Joan Lindsay,
291:Too much thinking will excite the sparks of vice. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
292:We don’t have the luxury of thinking,’ said Mother, ~ John Boyne,
293:We’re the goddamned Kalashnikovs of thinking meat. ~ Peter Watts,
294:When everyone agrees, someone is not thinking. ~ George S Patton,
295:Anything worth thinking about is worth singing about. ~ Bob Dylan,
296:As long as you're going to be thinking, think big. ~ Donald Trump,
297:Every little dirty thing you’re thinking and more. ~ Abigail Roux,
298:If it didn't matter, you wouldn't be thinking about it. ~ Unknown,
299:I just love thinking about what makes people tick ~ Jessica Ennis,
300:I think, therefore matter is capable of thinking. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
301:Logical thinking can outwit random processing! ~ Stephen Richards,
302:Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. ~ Rumi,
303:Nobody is here to do your thinking for you. ~ Margaret McAllister,
304:Nothing GREAT ever happens from thinking SMALL. ~ Bryant H McGill,
305:NurtureShock: New Thinking About Children, ~ Julie Lythcott Haims,
306:Our thinking is permeated by our historical myths ~ Freeman Dyson,
307:Poverty and hardship are created by false thinking. ~ Bodhidharma,
308:Remembering is part of thinking, but not all of it. ~ Ally Condie,
309:The biggest danger is thinking you don’t need God, ~ Nick Vujicic,
310:The greatest enemy of good thinking is busyness. ~ John C Maxwell,
311:Thinking about her is the next best thing! ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
312:Thinking first of money instead of work brings fear. ~ Henry Ford,
313:Thinking is always the stumbling stone to poetry. ~ Khalil Gibran,
314:Thinking is a sacred disease and sight is deceptive. ~ Heraclitus,
315:Thinking is difficult, that's why most people judge. ~ Carl Jung,
316:Thinking is hard work; that's why so few do it. ~ Albert Einstein,
317:Thinking you might be crazy can drive you crazy. ~ Karl Marlantes,
318:True thinking is rare—just like true listening. ~ Jordan Peterson,
319:Wine brightens the life and thinking of anyone ~ Thomas Jefferson,
320:Without execution, thinking is mere idleness. ~ Winston Churchill,
321:And because I don't want to start thinking again ~ Stephen Chbosky,
322:automatic search for causes shapes our thinking, ~ Daniel Kahneman,
323:By thinking of the cloud, I thirsted for the raindrop. ~ Matt Haig,
324:I am always reading or thinking about reading. ~ Joyce Carol Oates,
325:I cling to depression, thinking it a form of truth. ~ Mason Cooley,
326:I come up with my jokes by thinking of a topic. ~ Anthony Jeselnik,
327:Keep thinking those thoughts and you'll be late again ~ Sylvia Day,
328:Killing is different from thinking about killing. ~ Mary E Pearson,
329:Life demands more thinking than remembering. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
330:Logic teaches rules for presentation, not thinking. ~ Mason Cooley,
331:No problem can stand the assault of sustained thinking. ~ Voltaire,
332:So she fixes things by thinking about them! ~ Kim Stanley Robinson,
333:There is wishful thinking in Hell as well as on Earth. ~ C S Lewis,
334:Thinking is a sacred disease and sight is deceptive. ~ Heraclitus,
335:"Thinking is difficult, that’s why most people judge." ~ Carl Jung,
336:Thinking little at all about nothing in particular. ~ Ray Bradbury,
337:Achievement comes from the habit of good thinking. ~ John C Maxwell,
338:A grateful heart protects you from negative thinking. ~ Sarah Young,
339:A lot of thinking without wisdom is extreme suffering. ~ Ajahn Chah,
340:But thinking about wickedness usually just comforts. ~ Iris Murdoch,
341:Desperation does not breed empathy or clear thinking. ~ Joseph Fink,
342:Emotion and thinking are not distinct substances. ~ Lucrecia Martel,
343:He did all of this without thinking but with care. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
344:I don’t spend a lot of time thinking about my faults. ~ Dick Cheney,
345:If you want to judge my thinking, look at The Sun. ~ Rupert Murdoch,
346:I keep thinking about you every few minutes all day. ~ Walt Whitman,
347:I never come away from a film thinking I nailed it. ~ Sally Hawkins,
348:I succeeded by saying what everyone else is thinking. ~ Joan Rivers,
349:I used to meditate until I learned to stop thinking. ~ Agnes Martin,
350:Life consists in what a man is thinking of all day. ~ David Shields,
351:Reflective thinking turns experience into insight. ~ John C Maxwell,
352:Science is a particular way of thinking about things. ~ Lilian Katz,
353:Sometimes I just can't stop thinking enough to turn off. ~ Ali Shaw,
354:Start thinking happy thoughts and start being happy. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
355:Stop thinking like a princess and be a queen.” She ~ Jessica Khoury,
356:Successful people focus their thinking on progress ~ John C Maxwell,
357:Thinking is not to agree or disagree. That's voting. ~ Robert Frost,
358:Too much thinking leads to paralysis by analysis. ~ Robert Herjavec,
359:True thinking is rare—just like true listening. ~ Jordan B Peterson,
360:Unplanned process improvement is wishful thinking. ~ Watts Humphrey,
361:You just have to try before thinking that you can't. ~ Rokia Traore,
362:all lasting change is preceded by changed thinking. ~ Tommy Newberry,
363:A new company’s most important strength is new thinking: ~ Anonymous,
364:Don't think shoot. Soon as you start thinking you miss. ~ Steve Kerr,
365:Faith begins precisely where thinking leaves off ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
366:Free thinking functions best in small groups. - Harry Hole ~ Jo Nesb,
367:I'm thinking there isn't much normally in your normally. ~ Elise Sax,
368:I remember thinking, I want to work for the camera. ~ Brendan Fraser,
369:I said I was thinking about you the whole time. - Lila ~ Holly Black,
370:I’ve found that thinking often interferes with doing. ~ Rick Riordan,
371:Masturbation is the thinking man's television. ~ Christopher Hampton,
372:No, no, you're not thinking; you're just being logical. ~ Niels Bohr,
373:Nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so, ~ Ryan Holiday,
374:Our way of thinking creates good or bad outcomes. ~ Stephen Richards,
375:People these days are thinking less and drinking more. ~ Eartha Kitt,
376:There's doubt in trying.
Just do it or stop thinking. ~ Toba Beta,
377:“Thinking isn’t easy and that is why most people judge.” ~ Carl Jung,
378:Thinking is to me the greatest fatigue in the world. ~ John Vanbrugh,
379:Thinking without constructive action becomes a disease. ~ Henry Ford,
380:To get someone's attention break a pattern of thinking. ~ Chip Heath,
381:What you're thinking about is what you are being. ~ Erich Schiffmann,
382:When everyone thinks the same, nobody is thinking. ~ Walter Lippmann,
383:Writing and thinking is not economically sustainable. ~ Jaron Lanier,
384:you are not thinking; you are merely being logical ~ Rory Sutherland,
385:You don' know how bizarre it is to see Goyle thinking. ~ J K Rowling,
386:Acting without thinking is like shooting without aiming. ~ B C Forbes,
387:"A lot of thinking without wisdom is extreme suffering." ~ Ajahn Chah,
388:Always thinking is as tragic as never thinking. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
389:book Lean Thinking, James Womack and Daniel Jones recount ~ Eric Ries,
390:can’t smile anymore. So what if people end up thinking ~ Angie Thomas,
391:Everything has changed, except our way of thinking. ~ Albert Einstein,
392:Good public speaking is based on good private thinking ~ Scott Berkun,
393:I am not what I think. I am thinking what I think. ~ Eric Butterworth,
394:I am thinking of you in my sleepless solitude tonight. ~ Mariah Carey,
395:I can't just sit around thinking how lucky I am. ~ Elizabeth McGovern,
396:I'm getting a diamond-hard boner just thinking about it. ~ Tim Dorsey,
397:Lean is a way of thinking- not a list of things to do ~ Shigeo Shingo,
398:Replace fear-based thinking with love-based thinking. ~ Deepak Chopra,
399:Schedule blocks of time for different modes of thinking. ~ David Rock,
400:Shut up, I'm thinking!
-Jayfeather (Night Whispers) ~ Erin Hunter,
401:Sooner or later, false thinking brings wrong conduct. ~ Julian Huxley,
402:The more thinking minds, the less sinking world! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
403:There is nothing more Islamic than critical thinking. ~ Tariq Ramadan,
404:Thinking and present moment awareness seldom cohabit. ~ Michael Brown,
405:thinking is always thinking of a potential action. ~ Ludwig von Mises,
406:Thinking is hard work, which is why so few people do it. ~ Henry Ford,
407:Thinking isn't agreeing or disagreeing. That's voting. ~ Robert Frost,
408:Thinking of it, and doing it… they're not the same. ~ Robert Ferrigno,
409:Thinking of the universe as a computer is controversial. ~ Seth Lloyd,
410:Thinking: this journey will be the axle of my life. ~ Charles Frazier,
411:Thinking, writing are ultimately questions of stamina. ~ Susan Sontag,
412:Think of the computer as a spiritual space for thinking. ~ John Maeda,
413:We all suffer from flawed thinking and decision making. ~ Jean Tirole,
414:We are smart because we are capable of fuzzy thinking. ~ David Brooks,
415:We must allow for that uncertainty in our thinking. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
416:What gives me strength is thinking about my children. ~ Ken Kercheval,
417:Writing, to me, is simply thinking through my fingers. ~ Isaac Asimov,
418:You can always get someone to do your thinking for you. ~ Gordie Howe,
419:Your most precious asset is your right thinking! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
420:As long as your going to be thinking anyway, think big. ~ Donald Trump,
421:Baptists don’t spend their time thinking about reality. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
422:Both positive and negative thinking are contagious. ~ Stephen Richards,
423:Conceit is thinking you're great; egotism is knowing it. ~ Bobby Darin,
424:I change my opinions often, but not my way of thinking. ~ Mason Cooley,
425:I could come up with 50 stories that I am thinking about. ~ Gay Talese,
426:I do not amuse myself by thinking of dead people. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
427:I hate the way people use PowerPoints instead of thinking ~ Steve Jobs,
428:I'm a linear thinking agnostic, but not an atheist folks. ~ Neil Peart,
429:I’m drawn to literature instead as a form of thinking, ~ David Shields,
430:Intuition will tell the thinking mind where to look next. ~ Jonas Salk,
431:It's dogged as does it. It ain't thinking about it. ~ Anthony Trollope,
432:Just thinking of your laughter gives me courage. . . ~ Rosamund Lupton,
433:let's live suddenly without thinking under honest trees ~ E E Cummings,
434:Love isn't about thinking. You should know that by now. ~ Carl Hiaasen,
435:McPreachy’s Kool-Aid fountain of positive thinking. ~ Nadia Bolz Weber,
436:Negative thinking blows everything out of proportion. ~ John C Maxwell,
437:Never trust another person to do your thinking for you. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
438:No problem can withstand the assault of sustained thinking. ~ Voltaire,
439:Not thinking it's possible is a failure of imagination. ~ Vinod Khosla,
440:Of writing well the source and fountainhead is wise thinking. ~ Horace,
441:... one reads, above all, to prevent oneself thinking. ~ Aldous Huxley,
442:One thinking man in a crowd worth a thousand men! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
443:Our thinking absolutely affects the physical body. ~ Cheryl Richardson,
444:Pointless thinking is worse than no thinking at all, ~ Haruki Murakami,
445:Pointless thinking is worse than no thinking at all. ~ Haruki Murakami,
446:Positive thinking must be followed by positive doing. ~ John C Maxwell,
447:Positive thinking without any thought is wasted ... ~ Stephen Richards,
448:Religion is like drugs, it destroys the thinking mind. ~ George Carlin,
449:Sometimes too much thinking leads to the Death of Doing ~ Robin Sharma,
450:So there I was in Hollywood, thinking I was doing good. ~ Eric Clapton,
451:The answer to how to live is to stop thinking about it. ~ Damien Hirst,
452:The third requirement for success is ingenuity—thinking ~ Atul Gawande,
453:Thinking of Germany in the night robs me of my sleep. ~ Heinrich Heine,
454:thinking to be tactful and adroit, the woman stood ~ Yasunari Kawabata,
455:Vulnerability + Action + Positive Thinking = Courage ~ Shannon L Alder,
456:Vulnerability is the curse of the thinking classes. ~ John D MacDonald,
457:We’re thinking, Fucking nerd. What can he be doing now? ~ Ashlee Vance,
458:What you are thinking now is creating your future life. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
459:You know, forget thinking. There's nothing to figure out. ~ Kate Perry,
460:Advertising is the price you pay for unremakable thinking. ~ Jeff Bezos,
461:And I laugh at myself for thinking I could touch the sky. ~ Ally Condie,
462:A person who commits suicide is not thinking rationally, ~ John Grisham,
463:Beats thinking about whatever’s waiting in Stonewall. ~ Scott Nicholson,
464:Diversity: the art of thinking independently together. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
465:He paused, thinking, so Dobson asked again that we sit ~ James Redfield,
466:How many situations can be resolved with less thinking? ~ Eckhart Tolle,
467:I am thinking about you, I say to her. Can you hear me? ~ Jill Bialosky,
468:If you stop thinking, if you stop wondering, you die. ~ Gary Shteyngart,
469:I'm in a constant process of thinking about things. ~ Richard Brautigan,
470:I'm not sitting around thinking of ideas for TV shows. ~ Damon Lindelof,
471:I'm such a workaholic. I'm always thinking about work. ~ Drew Barrymore,
472:I'm thinking of killing everyone whose name is a palindrome ~ Dan Slott,
473:I never think of death: I am too busy thinking of life. ~ David O McKay,
474:Instead of thinking outside the box,Get rid of the box. ~ Deepak Chopra,
475:I rarely knew what Jock was thinking. He worked hard, as ~ Paula McLain,
476:I started making plans, thinking we would get that far ~ Daniel Handler,
477:I was thinking Im going to die but I'm not going to tap ~ Lyoto Machida,
478:Just thinking of your laughter gives me courage. . . ~ Rosamund Lupton,
479:Living, dying, and thinking... they're all team sports. ~ Timothy Leary,
480:Lorenzo thinking that he truly liked Jesse, always had. ~ Richard Price,
481:Love wasn’t possible without a self, and nor was thinking. ~ Ian McEwan,
482:Motivation is not a thinking word; it's a feeling word. ~ John P Kotter,
483:Nothing is either good or bad, but thinking makes it so. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
484:See I keep thinking you smart, you keep proving me right. ~ Stacia Kane,
485:Sensations are nothing but confused modes of thinking. ~ Rene Descartes,
486:Simple doesn't mean stupid. Thinking that it does, does. ~ Paul Krugman,
487:Sometimes it feels like I'm thinking against the wind. ~ Mortimer Adler,
488:The thinking that gets you nowhere takes you everywhere. ~ Henry Miller,
489:The thinking that takes you nowhere gets you everywhere. ~ Henry Miller,
490:They'd taken in a monster, thinking it was a mouse. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
491:Thinking begins when you ask really difficult questions. ~ Slavoj Zizek,
492:Thinking men cannot be ruled; ambitious men do not stagnate. ~ Ayn Rand,
493:thinking, when you first try it, is very difficult. ~ Charles Willeford,
494:Wars are lost by thinking the impossible won't happen. ~ Patrick Carman,
495:What was I thinking? To leave her after only one month? ~ Steena Holmes,
496:A belief is really only a thought that you keep thinking. ~ Esther Hicks,
497:All I'm thinking about today is cleaning my bathroom. ~ Linda Fiorentino,
498:Clear thinking requires courage rather than intelligence. ~ Thomas Szasz,
499:Empty your mind, stop thinking about anything, simply be. ~ Paulo Coelho,
500:Grown-ups are always thinking of uninteresting explanations, ~ C S Lewis,
501:I believe that thinking about the problem … is your problem. ~ Dan Brown,
502:I go straight from thinking about my narrator to being him. ~ S E Hinton,
503:I have this real moron thing I do? It's called thinking. ~ George Carlin,
504:I'm in a constant process of thinking about things. ~ Richard Brautigan,
505:Instead of thinking outside the box, get rid of the box. ~ Deepak Chopra,
506:I started making plans, thinking we would get that far. ~ Daniel Handler,
507:It’s nice to have moments when I’m not thinking about me. ~ Ernest Kurtz,
508:I've never responded well to entrenched negative thinking. ~ David Bowie,
509:Mere thinking cannot reveal to us the highest purpose. ~ Albert Einstein,
510:Muddled thinking inevitably results in muddled living ~ Elisabeth Elliot,
511:No-thinking is the door. No-word is the gate. No-mind is the way. ~ Osho,
512:No thinking thing should be another thing's property. ~ C Robert Cargill,
513:Now, thinking is unifying representations in a consciousness ~ Anonymous,
514:Reading is a mere makeshift for original thinking. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
515:She would know a good thing to do without thinking about it. ~ A A Milne,
516:Some days are a total "What the hell was I thinking? ~ Kim Gruenenfelder,
517:Sometimes feeling and thinking are one and the same. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
518:Sometimes feeling and thinking are one and the same. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
519:The fool shouts loudly, thinking to impress the world. ~ Marie de France,
520:The foundation of all happiness in thinking rightly. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
521:The power of the past to still dominate our thinking today. ~ John Guare,
522:There are no dead ends in life, only dead end thinking. ~ Orrin Woodward,
523:Thinking about the devil is worse than seeing the devil. ~ Branch Rickey,
524:thinking something else was a myth...that's a good one) ~ Rick Gualtieri,
525:When we run out of money, we have to start thinking. ~ Winston Churchill,
526:You’ll never escape the panopticon thinking like that. ~ Robyn Schneider,
527:As long as you are thinking, try to think about big things ~ Donald Trump,
528:Curtsey while you're thinking what to say. It saves time. ~ Lewis Carroll,
529:Feeling is what you get for thinking the way you do. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
530:If everyone is thinking alike, someone isn't thinking. ~ Elizabeth George,
531:If you're for the right thing, you do it without thinking. ~ Maya Angelou,
532:If you're thinking bout me, text 143 that means I Love You ~ Cody Simpson,
533:I like what I do and keep thinking the best is yet to come. ~ Bill Moyers,
534:I've given up thinking - it keeps getting me into trouble. ~ Stephen King,
535:I wasn't just thinking of me. I was thinking of her, too. ~ Lauren Oliver,
536:Life consists in what a man is thinking of all day. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
537:Man was born for two things--thinking and acting. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
538:Mind's in another world thinking how can we exist through the facts ~ Nas,
539:No problem can withstand the assault of sustained thinking.
   ~ Voltaire,
540:Our real power in life comes from our true thinking! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
541:Right thinking will be rewarded, wrong thinking punished. ~ George Orwell,
542:Sometimes it feels like I'm thinking against the wind. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
543:Sometimes not thinking too hard is the easiest thing of all. ~ Jane Green,
544:Stop thinking about fun and have it”

Homer Simpson ~ Matt Groening,
545:The world we have created is a product of our thinking. ~ Albert Einstein,
546:They hide well, these rational-thinking concerned people. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
547:Thinking is hard work; that’s why so few do it.” Because ~ John C Maxwell,
548:Thinking over this thought, this whole thinking makes no sense. ~ Janosch,
549:Thinking too much has been my problem for a very long time. ~ Rick Yancey,
550:To be of value to humanity, start by thinking for yourself. ~ Suzy Kassem,
551:To initiate (user) action, doing must be easier than thinking. ~ Nir Eyal,
552:Warren spends 70 hours a week thinking about investing . ~ Charlie Munger,
553:We all do no end of feeling, and we mistake it for thinking. ~ Mark Twain,
554:We cannot empty the mind by thinking. Only by observation. ~ Robert Adams,
555:We were having a friendship fest here at the Thinking Cup. ~ Rick Riordan,
556:Writing and learning and thinking are the same process. ~ William Zinsser,
557:Writing helped me understand what I was thinking about. ~ John Baldessari,
558:A guy who says what people who aren't thinking are thinking. ~ Jon Stewart,
559:Clear thinking at the wrong moment can stifle creativity. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
560:Emote. It's okay. It shows you are thinking and feeling. ~ Ellen DeGeneres,
561:He had been (Thinking? Praying?) It was all the same thing. ~ Stephen King,
562:Hush,” she said. “I’m thinking at the top of my lungs. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
563:I can’t stop thinking that everybody is somebody’s child. ~ Simon Van Booy,
564:If you would only stop thinking, you would be much happier. ~ Pearl S Buck,
565:I haven't thought about it. I'm not capable of deep thinking. ~ Phil Simms,
566:I'm always there at home thinking of Wallace and Gromit ideas. ~ Nick Park,
567:I'm thinking of doing more theatre. It makes me very happy. ~ Rachel Weisz,
568:In my book, all manners are is thinking of somebody else. ~ Penelope Keith,
569:It's painful thinking of the people one has been cruel to. ~ Doris Lessing,
570:I was thinking that Rembrandt would have like to paint you. ~ Irving Stone,
571:Life consists of what man is thinking about all day. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
572:Life does not consist in thinking, it consists in acting. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
573:No, no, no, you are not thinking; you are just being logical. ~ Niels Bohr,
574:Nothing like a spider in the mouth to get you thinking.
~ Steve Aylett,
575:One doesn't read poetry while thinking of other things. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
576:Please forgive me for thinking faith means certainty. ~ Mark Z Danielewski,
577:Purity is when there is no anxiety, no worry, no thinking. ~ B K S Iyengar,
578:She grew up thinking strength meant not being vulnerable. ~ Jennae Cecelia,
579:Sometimes people mistake the way I talk for what I am thinking. ~ Idi Amin,
580:Step aside from all thinking, and there is nowhere you can't go. ~ Sengcan,
581:The Bible teaches that all sin begins with sinful thinking. ~ Billy Graham,
582:The real enemy of safety is not non-compliance but non-thinking ~ Rob Long,
583:Thinking carefully is something that happens to other people ~ Jodi Taylor,
584:Thinking is a momentary dismissal of irrelevancies. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
585:Thinking is the function. Living is the functionary. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
586:W.H. Auden: “Great art is clear thinking about mixed feelings. ~ Anonymous,
587:When I'm not writing or reading, I'm thinking about both. ~ Joseph Brodsky,
588:When we connect big with bad, we trigger shrinking thinking. ~ Gary Keller,
589:You have to start thinking a little differently as an actor. ~ Ming Na Wen,
590:You have to stop yourself from even thinking about failing. ~ Julie Taymor,
591:Always thinking. This was one of the reasons he loved her. ~ Jeffery Deaver,
592:As long as you are going to be thinking anyway, think big. ~ Donald J Trump,
593:born born everything is always born
thinking about it try not to ~ Ikkyu,
594:Great works are done when one is not calculating and thinking. ~ D T Suzuki,
595:I don't like being 50 and I don't like thinking about death. ~ Howard Stern,
596:If everyone is thinking alike, then no one is thinking. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
597:I hate clowns. You can't see what they're thinking. ~ Geraldine McCaughrean,
598:I have missed the point in thinking of my own feelings. ~ Johnston McCulley,
599:I'm tired of people thinking they're doing me favors. ~ Michael Thomas Ford,
600:I think school is a place where thinking should be taught. ~ Edward de Bono,
601:It's not your life that sucks...it's your thinking that sucks! ~ Louise Hay,
602:Leave us do the thinking sweetheart. It takes equipment. ~ Raymond Chandler,
603:Might have been and could have done, neither worth thinking on. ~ Garth Nix,
604:part of the movie, but Tombstone also started me thinking about ~ Anonymous,
605:Positive thinking founded on denial may not be so great. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
606:Shh."
I reared back an inch. "Shh?"
"Yeah, I'm thinking. ~ Penny Reid,
607:Stupid Cel - always thinking women need men to survive. ~ Danielle L Jensen,
608:The origin of thinking is some perplexity, confusion or doubt. ~ John Dewey,
609:There’s enough metaphysics in not thinking about anything. ~ Alberto Caeiro,
610:There were some things there was no point thinking about. ~ Cassandra Clare,
611:The thinking mind is best controlled by the imagination. ~ Carson McCullers,
612:Thinking carefully is something that happens to other people. ~ Jodi Taylor,
613:thinking isn’t a diversion, it’s a responsibility . . . ~ Arkady Strugatsky,
614:Thinking is one thing no one has ever been able to tax. ~ Charles Kettering,
615:To understand our own thinking is to understand all thinking. ~ Byron Katie,
616:UPGRADE YOUR THINKING. THINK LIKE IMPORTANT PEOPLE THINK ~ David J Schwartz,
617:We're not good at thinking fast. We are good at feeling fast. ~ Clay Shirky,
618:What are you doing?"
"Thinking."
"That sounds dangerous. ~ Jojo Moyes,
619:When I go out I get so much love I gotta change my way of thinking. ~ Rakim,
620:When the time for action arrives, stop thinking and go in. ~ Andrew Jackson,
621:You can't solve your problems by using the same thinking ~ Albert Einstein,
622:You're bound to get ideas if you go thinking' about stuff. ~ John Steinbeck,
623:All I would ask you to be thinking of is the truth and not Socrates. ~ Plato,
624:All war is a symptom of man's failure as a thinking animal. ~ John Steinbeck,
625:Bobby Robson must be thinking of throwing some fresh legs on. ~ Kevin Keegan,
626:Designing my shoes, I'm thinking timeless. Not trendy. ~ Christian Louboutin,
627:Evil is thinking you know what the right thing even is. ~ Michael R Fletcher,
628:Feeling powerless is the result of yielding to fearful thinking. ~ T F Hodge,
629:For a while I was thinking about moving the mouse with my hand. ~ Matt Nagle,
630:He was like a man thinking on an abstract subject all the time. ~ H W Brands,
631:I Can't Conceive of Thinking that I'm Too Old to Do What I Love ~ Wayne Dyer,
632:I felt like a nasty pervert thinking about it like that. ~ Isabella Starling,
633:I like to see what future generations are thinking about. ~ Billie Jean King,
634:I'm not really thinking much... Just sort of, trying to feel. ~ Janis Joplin,
635:I'm tired of people thinking they're doing me favours. ~ Michael Thomas Ford,
636:I never met a man who thought his thinking was faulty. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
637:It is not much good thinking of a thing unless you think it out. ~ H G Wells,
638:I've been thinking", Jules said
Never a good thing I thought ~ Kasie West,
639:I want get people to think about sensory based of thinking. ~ Temple Grandin,
640:I was just thinking that long life brings strange companions. ~ Stephen King,
641:Just thinking “What if?” can create a huge drama in our lives. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
642:kids, thinking of the future that she would never see. And ~ Nicholas Sparks,
643:Never trust another person to do your thinking for you.” That ~ Jeff Wheeler,
644:Nobody achieves the impossible without thinking they can. ~ Benjamin P Hardy,
645:No problem can withstand the assault of sustained thinking. ~ Steve Chandler,
646:One guy can't create a field, but you can get people thinking. ~ Paul Solman,
647:One person's magical thinking is another person's cynicism. ~ Damon Lindelof,
648:Original thinking migrates each day in search of nourishment. ~ Maya Angelou,
649:Polytheism is too delicate a way of thinking for modern minds. ~ John N Gray,
650:Positive thinking,' he would say, 'is also very important. ~ Terry Pratchett,
651:Reverse your thinking. Positivity is psychologically rewarding. ~ Dan Abnett,
652:Self-worth comes from one thing - thinking that you are worthy. ~ Wayne Dyer,
653:Strictly speaking, you don't think: Thinking happens to you. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
654:That's where all the trouble in life comes from. Thinking. ~ Agatha Christie,
655:The mania of thinking renders one unfit for every activity. ~ Anatole France,
656:There’s a difference between remembering and thinking, ~ Trenton Lee Stewart,
657:There’s enough metaphysics in not thinking about anything. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
658:Thinking you know something is a sure way to blind yourself. ~ Frank Herbert,
659:to my thinking, it is more pitiable to bore than to be bored. ~ George Eliot,
660:We are boxed in by the boundary conditions of our thinking ~ Albert Einstein,
661:What matters in art is not thinking but making. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
662:You can’t confuse childlike faith with childish thinking. ~ John F MacArthur,
663:You just keep thinking, Butch; that's what you're good at. ~ William Goldman,
664:You know the minute you stop thinking about it, it'll happen. ~ Sarah Dessen,
665:A conclusion is simply the place where you got tired of thinking. ~ Dan Chaon,
666:All-or-nothing thinking keeps people stuck in destructive ruts. ~ Henry Cloud,
667:Analysis Is the Critical Starting Point of Strategic Thinking ~ Kenichi Ohmae,
668:Art, of course, is a way of thinking, a way of mining reality. ~ John Gardner,
669:A stare is really nothing more than what you're thinking inside. ~ Ray Liotta,
670:Because I'm always working on something, I'm always thinking. ~ Frances Stark,
671:Between thinking and seeing, there is a place called knowing. ~ Caroline Myss,
672:by thinking, nobody can ever get worse but will only get better. ~ Anne Frank,
673:Can I just say what we’re all thinking? This is fucking weird. ~ Blake Crouch,
674:Faith is not the result of fuzy thinking. It is the cause of it. ~ Dan Barker,
675:God was thinking of you long before you ever thought about him. ~ Rick Warren,
676:Gratitude is the first sign of a thinking, rational creature. ~ Solanus Casey,
677:He could even think about how fast he was thinking about things. ~ Dave Barry,
678:"Here it is – right now. Start thinking about it and you miss it." ~ Huang Po,
679:I am all the time thinking about poetry and fiction and you. ~ Virginia Woolf,
680:If I were thinking straight, I'd take you home right now, ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
681:If I were thinking straight, I'd take you home right now. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
682:I have been influenced in my thinking by both west and east. ~ Nelson Mandela,
683:Magic is the art of thinking, not strength or language. ~ Christopher Paolini,
684:Negative thinking creates clouds at critical decision times. ~ John C Maxwell,
685:sat, chin on hand, thinking, my eyes on the bright distance. I ~ Mary Stewart,
686:She was thinking what I think she was thinking, wasn't she? ~ Stephenie Meyer,
687:Smart people, working hard, paying attention, thinking laterally. ~ Lee Child,
688:Stop thinking about the landing, because it's all about falling. ~ John Green,
689:There is nothing either good or bad but thinking makes it so. ~ Janice Kaplan,
690:There is nothing good or bad Only thinking makes it so. ~ William Shakespeare,
691:The screen magnifies everything, even the way you are thinking. ~ Bela Lugosi,
692:The word "paradise" came out of my mouth, without thinking. ~ Paul Fleischman,
693:Thinking for yourself - that's scarier than any devil image. ~ Marilyn Manson,
694:Thinking in isolation and with pride ends in being an idiot. ~ G K Chesterton,
695:Thinking is one of the greatest pleasures of the human race. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
696:To change your reality, simply stop thinking like that. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
697:To translate a poem from thinking into English takes all night. ~ Grace Paley,
698:try if you can to not stay in the small box of old thinking. ~ Roland Merullo,
699:You get motivated by doing things, not thinking about them. ~ Andrew Matthews,
700:A physicist is the atoms’ way of thinking about atoms. Anonymous ~ Bill Bryson,
701:be careful of thinking about people as “kinds of people”? ~ Mary Louise Parker,
702:Bed is the best place for reading, thinking, or doing nothing. ~ Doris Lessing,
703:Christianity is much more about living and doing than thinking. ~ Richard Rohr,
704:Don't pretend to know what I'm thinking based on your experiences ~ Kasie West,
705:Feelings, and feelings, and feelings. Let me try thinking instead. ~ C S Lewis,
706:Freedom is an illusion. It always comes at a price. Thinking ~ Jonathan Stroud,
707:How can one ever know anything if they are too busy thinking? ~ Gautama Buddha,
708:I am thinking, yes, about mute thunder. The honey of twilight. ~ C sar Vallejo,
709:I ask every thinking man to show me what remains of life. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
710:If everyone is thinking alike, then somebody isn't thinking. ~ George S Patton,
711:If my heart could do my thinking, would my brain begin to feel? ~ Van Morrison,
712:If you're thinking of debt, that's what you're going to attract. ~ Bob Proctor,
713:If your life is worth thinking about,it is worth writing about. ~ Robin Sharma,
714:I'm free to give my love, but you're not the one I'm thinking of. ~ Neil Young,
715:I'm having trouble thinking and looking at her at the same time. ~ Nicola Yoon,
716:It's the craziest thing, but I can't stop thinking about you. ~ Anna Godbersen,
717:I’ve put myself to bed thinking about you, the last two nights. ~ Cara McKenna,
718:I want to be a mature artist with a different kind of thinking. ~ Maria Callas,
719:I would like to die thinking that humanity has a bright future, ~ Ashlee Vance,
720:Just thinking about all the drama gets my tubes in a twist. ~ Megan McCafferty,
721:Most of the time you are thinking about life, not living life. ~ Jaggi Vasudev,
722:Negative expectations are a quick route to dead-end thinking. ~ John C Maxwell,
723:Negative thinking definitely attracts negative results. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
724:no idea if this was normal. Without thinking, my fingers began ~ Kathryn Croft,
725:Nothing’s wrong. I was just thinking that you’re my lobster. ~ Melissa Collins,
726:not thinking of what I can get, but thinking of what I can give ~ Rachel Simon,
727:Pooh! Grown-ups are always thinking of uninteresting explanations. ~ C S Lewis,
728:quality of your thinking determines the quality of your life. ~ Robin S Sharma,
729:Read not for the facts but for the angles of thinking. ~ William Upski Wimsatt,
730:said Benny. —I was thinking along the same lines, said Allan. ~ Jonas Jonasson,
731:Science is a way of thinking that helps you not to fool yourself. ~ Carl Sagan,
732:Science is the process of thinking God's thoughts after Him. ~ Johannes Kepler,
733:Slavery has never been abolished from America's way of thinking. ~ Nina Simone,
734:The power of positive thinking will overcome so many things ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
735:There are no dangerous thoughts; thinking itself is dangerous. ~ Hannah Arendt,
736:Thinking in isolation and with pride ends in being an idiot. ~ G K Chesterton,
737:Thinking is just the soul talking with itself, or so Plato says. ~ Lauren Rowe,
738:We have allowed brain thinking to develop and dominate our lives. ~ Alan Watts,
739:Wisdom lies in thinking. The spear-head of thinking is rationalism. ~ Periyar,
740:All I can do is share what I'm thinking - and learn from others. ~ Blake Lively,
741:All I want you thinking about is being here with me, right now. ~ Meredith Wild,
742:All you ever were was a piece of the universe thinking to itself ~ Iain M Banks,
743:A physicist is the atoms’ way of thinking about atoms. —Anonymous ~ Bill Bryson,
744:Athletes have to be confident and I am thinking like that. ~ Haile Gebrselassie,
745:Back to work. If I’m [writing] I’m not thinking about the crazy. ~ Faith Hunter,
746:Building trust means thinking about trust in a positive way. ~ Robert C Solomon,
747:Common sense is just a name for the way we’re used to thinking. ~ Rebecca Stead,
748:Film is about what you are thinking. It's about what's inside. ~ Dolph Lundgren,
749:Hades had always done his best thinking while buried in wet female. ~ Setta Jay,
750:I always go to bed thinking I'm the luckiest guy in the world. ~ Justin Theroux,
751:I closed my eyes, thinking, Let me love you, Hardy, just let me. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
752:I don't believe in saturation. We're thinking and talking worldwide. ~ Ray Kroc,
753:If you can't stop thinking about it, don't stop working on it. ~ Michael Jordan,
754:I like what the future holds. I don't like thinking about the past. ~ John Cale,
755:In drama, the audience can never know what a character is thinking. ~ Anonymous,
756:In dwelling, live close to the ground. In thinking, keep to the simple. ~ Laozi,
757:I never got into this business thinking I'd be like a movie star. ~ Glenn Close,
758:Intelligence is a way of thinking, not a choice of words. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
759:I plan to take thinking outside the box to a whole new level ~ Sahndra Fon Dufe,
760:It’s all my fault, anyway.” That was her new way of thinking. ~ Shirley Jackson,
761:I was lying in bed thinking of killing myself, a hobby of mine. ~ Gillian Flynn,
762:I was thinking, too, of Superman and his fortress of solitude. ~ Michael Chabon,
763:Men have the power of thinking that they may avoid sin. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
764:No man can enjoy happiness without thinking that he enjoys it. ~ Samuel Johnson,
765:Nothing will hinder you more than thinking only about yourself. ~ Thomas Kempis,
766:Science is more than a body of knowledge; it is a way of thinking. ~ Carl Sagan,
767:Start by Thinking Your Way Out of the Instant Gratification Trap ~ Darren Hardy,
768:Stop thinking that you have to know everything to understand it. ~ Rene Denfeld,
769:The actual writing time is a lot shorter than the thinking time. ~ Harlan Coben,
770:The American people deserve long-term, forward-thinking policies. ~ Dean Heller,
771:The habit of thinking in terms of comparison is a fatal one. ~ Bertrand Russell,
772:The quality of your thinking determines the quality of your life. ~ A R Bernard,
773:There are no dangerous thoughts; thinking it-self is dangerous. ~ Hannah Arendt,
774:There is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so. ~ Jonathan Haidt,
775:The worse you are at thinking, the better you are at drinking. ~ Terry Goodkind,
776:Thinking is the desire to gain reality by means of ideas. ~ Jos Ortega y Gasset,
777:thinking is the enemy of creativity because it’s self-conscious. ~ Sean Patrick,
778:Thinking is wonderful, but the experience is even more wonderful. ~ Oscar Wilde,
779:What I think about anyone else I’m thinking about myself. ~ Marianne Williamson,
780:When you live in hysteria, people start thinking emotionally. ~ John Mellencamp,
781:Without knowing myself, I have no real basis for thinking. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
782:You can’t confuse childlike faith with childish thinking. ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
783:All our thinking is of this nature, a free play with concepts. ~ Albert Einstein,
784:... and in thinking of my life, I almost forgot my liberty. ~ Frederick Douglass,
785:Anecdotal thinking comes naturally; science requires training. ~ Michael Shermer,
786:Are you in great physical pain, or is that your thinking expression? ~ G A Aiken,
787:goal-setting, positive thinking, visualizing, and believing. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
788:He of all people knew how negative thinking could sabotage things. ~ Tracy March,
789:Here it is - right now. Start thinking about it and you miss it. ~ Huangbo Xiyun,
790:I am prone to get carried away thinking about creative projects. ~ Michael Sheen,
791:I believe that the greatest teachers create thinking students. ~ David F Swensen,
792:If you can't stop thinking of it, don't stop working for it. ~ Jennifer Millikin,
793:If you're thinking of becoming a critic, why not make other plans? ~ Ruth Gordon,
794:If your life is worth thinking about,it is worth writing about. ~ Robin S Sharma,
795:Innovation comes from long-term thinking and iterative execution. ~ Reid Hoffman,
796:I walk around thinking job to job, trying to not have regrets. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal,
797:I write to figure out what I am thinking: What does my life mean? ~ Susan Faludi,
798:miracle is a shift in thinking, a shift from fear to love. ~ Marianne Williamson,
799:Never waste a minute thinking about people you don't like. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
800:Nobody knows what Trump is thinking. But they all think they do. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
801:No one ever goes into battle thinking God is on the other side. ~ Terry Goodkind,
802:The bulk of mankind is as well equipped for flying as thinking. ~ Jonathan Swift,
803:The only time we waste is the time we spend thinking we are alone. ~ Mitch Albom,
804:The only time we waste, is the time we spend thinking we are alone ~ Mitch Albom,
805:...thinking all this maximalism would somehow generate happiness? ~ Isaac Marion,
806:Thinking is hard work. That's why there are so few people doing it. ~ Henry Ford,
807:Thinking is the desire to gain reality by means of ideas. ~ Jose Ortega y Gasset,
808:Women grow up wary, and men grow up thinking they’re immortal. ~ Janet Evanovich,
809:You can’t keep thinking about the ifs. You have to accept the dids. ~ Meg Ripley,
810:You never exist quite so much as when you are not thinking ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
811:You want to live?
Yes!
Then quit thinking you're gonna die! ~ Laurel Dewey,
812:As I get older, I recognize that my thinking about poetry may or ~ Robert Creeley,
813:Dieting fooled you into thinking you could control your life. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
814:Each day I lacerated myself thinking on her, but I didn't go back. ~ Neal Cassady,
815:Fancy thinking the Beast was something you could hunt and kill! ~ William Golding,
816:Few things are more negative than thinking positive for no reason. ~ Dov Davidoff,
817:God is closer than you think, closer than thinking, before thought. ~ Vivian Amis,
818:Half the time you think your thinking you’re actually listening ~ Terence McKenna,
819:Healthy thinking is a habit, just like neurotic thinking is a habit. ~ Wayne Dyer,
820:If everybody's thinking the same thing, then nobody's thinking. ~ George S Patton,
821:If you’re thinking about your career, you probably don’t have one. ~ Warren Zanes,
822:If your thinking is limited, then your life is going to be limited. ~ Joel Osteen,
823:I get to thinking, and when I get to thinking it's not always good ~ Sara Shepard,
824:I guess you never know what other people are thinking, do you? ~ Jennifer McMahon,
825:I know what you're thinking 'Did he fire six shots or only five? ~ Clint Eastwood,
826:I'm just enjoying life more and thinking about the future. ~ Sebastian Janikowski,
827:It's one thing thinking something and another thing knowing it. ~ Fran ois Lelord,
828:I was still thinking he might come after me. Even after he left. ~ David Levithan,
829:I was thinking of Lena. Of course. I was always thinking of Lena. ~ Lauren Oliver,
830:I would never touch anyone else again without thinking about her. ~ Katie McGarry,
831:Kabir says, only they are pure who’ve completely cleansed their thinking. ~ Kabir,
832:Kindness in thinking creates profundity. Kindness in giving creates love. ~ Laozi,
833:Magical thinking makes you crazy — and renders everything possible. ~ Zadie Smith,
834:Men are more sentimental than women. It blurs their thinking. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
835:Never try to discourage thinking, for you are sure to succeed. ~ Bertrand Russell,
836:Somebody thinking that they can make noise intimidate me is comical. ~ Carl Froch,
837:That night, I drove home without any music. I felt like thinking. ~ Victor Methos,
838:There is no limit to which a man will not go to avoid thinking. ~ Thomas A Edison,
839:Thinking of Plan B muddies up your chances of succeeding at Plan A. ~ Charlie Day,
840:Thinking we are good or bad, fair or unfair, all that is nonsense. ~ Paulo Coelho,
841:Thinking you're immortal is weirdly similar to being immortal. ~ Douglas Coupland,
842:What I am is a thinking, feeling human being compelled by history. ~ Avery Brooks,
843:Wouldn't thinking have put over on us the biggest hoax yet? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
844:You can try not thinking again, if you want. - Melody Roland ~ Nikki Lynn Barrett,
845:You're thinking about something, and it makes you forget to talk. ~ Lewis Carroll,
846:A conclusion is the place you get to when you’re tired of thinking. ~ Jill Shalvis,
847:A miracle is a shift in thinking, a shift from fear to love. ~ Marianne Williamson,
848:An ethic isn't a fact you can look up. It's a way of thinking. ~ Theodore Sturgeon,
849:Empathize with stupidity and you're halfway to thinking like an idiot ~ Iain Banks,
850:Everything we need is here, if we give up thinking we need everything. ~ Matt Haig,
851:Faith, consciousness, and awareness all exist beyond the thinking mind. ~ Ram Dass,
852:Having just had a baby, I'm not going to be thinking about my arse. ~ Kate Winslet,
853:I grew up thinking there was one unpardonable sin – to be boring. ~ Germaine Greer,
854:In between calls, she lay on her side, thinking about calling. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
855:It’s time to stop thinking like a pussy and start playing like a maste ~ Ker Dukey,
856:I wasn't thinking of being the greatest. But I knew I had a chance. ~ Muhammad Ali,
857:I was thinking that maybe, by this point, I liked it better broken. ~ Sarah Dessen,
858:I would like to die thinking that humanity has a bright future,” he ~ Ashlee Vance,
859:Just because you’re at the office is no reason to stop thinking. ~ Steven D Levitt,
860:Let our advance worrying become advance thinking and planning. ~ Winston Churchill,
861:Maybe you accidentally bought this thinking it was the Malala book. ~ Mindy Kaling,
862:My thinking is first and last and always for the sake of my doing. ~ William James,
863:Negative thinking hinders others from making a positive response. ~ John C Maxwell,
864:No one was used to thinking about health in terms of community. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
865:Positive thinking empowers you by building your unique skill set. ~ Benjamin Smith,
866:Proper punctuation is both the sign and the cause of clear thinking. ~ Lynne Truss,
867:Science is a way of thinking much more than it is a body of knowledge ~ Carl Sagan,
868:System 2 thinking tries to follow proper rules of reasoning, ~ Peter Godfrey Smith,
869:The fairies put on their thinking caps, which were red and pointy. ~ Lisa Mantchev,
870:The man who alters his way of thinking to suit others is a fool. ~ Marquis de Sade,
871:the quality of your thinking determines the quality of your life. ~ Robin S Sharma,
872:There is music in words, and it can be heard you know, by thinking. ~ E L Doctorow,
873:There’s a difference between thinking an action is wise and doing it. ~ Robin Hobb,
874:The spirit of the age is filled with the disdain for thinking. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
875:Thinking is more stinking than drinking, but to feel is for real. ~ Samuel L Lewis,
876:Thinking isn’t just an activity; it manifests as a state of being. ~ Lori Deschene,
877:Thinking without awareness is the main dilemma of human existence. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
878:truth is, thinking about depression depresses the shit out of me. ~ David Levithan,
879:We are used to thinking of the state as the chief social actor. ~ Daniel M Bell Jr,
880:Whatever works for the piece I'm thinking about is the way I write. ~ Glenn Branca,
881:When I've finished one project, I start thinking about the next. ~ Mike Rutherford,
882:When you get away from the crowds, you get close to thinking! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
883:Would you please tell me what you are thinking? Before I go mad? ~ Stephenie Meyer,
884:Writing is a conversation with reading; a dialogue with thinking. ~ Nikki Giovanni,
885:Writing what you wished was the most dangerous form of wishful thinking. ~ Amy Tan,
886:You have decided being scared is caused mostly by thinking. ~ David Foster Wallace,
887:Your forties is not the time to be thinking about getting pregnant. ~ Marcia Cross,
888:Zero-sum thinking is an obsession of mine, but mostly in economics. ~ P J O Rourke,
889:A silent man is a thinking man. A silent woman is an angry one … ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
890:Be yourself. Don't worry about what other people are thinking of you. ~ Phil Lester,
891:Creativity is achieved in the doing, it's not achieved in the thinking. ~ Dan Fante,
892:Don't make it worse by thinking it's more painful than it actually is. ~ John Boyne,
893:elsewhere: Empty your mind, stop thinking about anything, simply be. ~ Paulo Coelho,
894:Empathize with stupidity and you're halfway to thinking like an idiot. ~ Iain Banks,
895:Everyone in New York is fluid and thinking and inspiring each other. ~ Ilana Glazer,
896:Fans come to Jesus thinking tune-up, but Jesus is thinking overhaul. ~ Kyle Idleman,
897:Hope is not an emotion; it's a way of thinking or a cognitive process. ~ Bren Brown,
898:hope is not an emotion; it’s a way of thinking or a cognitive process. ~ Bren Brown,
899:I like fighting, and I like fucking. I don’t care much for thinking. ~ Cara McKenna,
900:Independent thinking alone is not suited to interdependent reality. ~ Stephen Covey,
901:I think in many ways narrow minded-attitudes lead to extreme thinking. ~ Dalai Lama,
902:It’s time to stop thinking like a pussy and start playing like a master ~ Ker Dukey,
903:Life is only as meaningful as you fool yourself into thinking it is. ~ Lily Collins,
904:My mother was Canadian, so you never knew what she was thinking. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
905:...our thinking leads our feelings (not the other way around)... ~ Shaunti Feldhahn,
906:Prison is being entrapped by those self-destructive ways of thinking. ~ Laura Bates,
907:Science is a way of thinking much more than it is a body of knowledge. ~ Carl Sagan,
908:She realized she shamelessly hadn’t been thinking about them at all, ~ Shannyn Leah,
909:Silence is so much more productive of wisdom and clarity in thinking. ~ Ajahn Brahm,
910:Speech ... is an invention of man's to prevent him from thinking. ~ Agatha Christie,
911:Talking about auditions, you never know what anyone else is thinking. ~ Linda Lavin,
912:Their thinking must be channeled for them, ready-made by propagandists. ~ Anonymous,
913:The purest regret, no matter what, is thinking you didn't love enough. ~ Criss Jami,
914:There are times when not thinking requires all of one's concentration. ~ Robin Hobb,
915:There is nothing either good or bad but thinking makes it so. ~ William Shakespeare,
916:Thinking does not lead to truth; truth is the beginning of thought. ~ Hannah Arendt,
917:Thinking in isolation and with pride ends in being an idiot. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
918:Thinking that what you want equals what's best for you is a dead end. ~ Byron Katie,
919:This, I remember thinking, is the end. Nothing had ever ended before. ~ Lena Dunham,
920:To become a high performer requires thinking more before acting. ~ Brendon Burchard,
921:To pursue a man effectively, it is best to begin with his thinking. ~ Louis L Amour,
922:Tullio and his date leave, thinking once again how much he wanted ~ Mark T Sullivan,
923:We're used to thinking of fun as a sort of synonym for light pleasure. ~ Ian Bogost,
924:When I write I'm never really thinking about themes or the universal. ~ Lena Dunham,
925:When thinking about companions gone, we feel ourselves doubly alone. ~ Walter Scott,
926:Where is the end of seeing, of hearing, of thinking, of knowing? ~ Joseph Goldstein,
927:Where wisdom reigns, there is no conflict between thinking and feeling. ~ Carl Jung,
928:You can't solve problems with the same thinking that caused them. ~ Albert Einstein,
929:Your eyes are so deep. So calm. I want to know what you're thinking. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
930:Accuracy of observation is the equivalent of accuracy of thinking. ~ Wallace Stevens,
931:All significant breakthroughs are break -“withs” old ways of thinking. ~ Thomas Kuhn,
932:A man of knowledge lives by acting, not by thinking about acting. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
933:As long as she thinks of a man, nobody objects to a woman thinking. ~ Virginia Woolf,
934:Babbling may be a weakness, but to my thinking mystery is a vice. ~ Anthony Trollope,
935:Cath couldn't stop thinking about Levi and his ten thousand smiles. ~ Rainbow Rowell,
936:Hope is not an emotion; it's a way of thinking or a cognitive process. ~ Brene Brown,
937:Humility is not thinking less of myself, but thinking about myself less. ~ Anonymous,
938:I can't help to spit nails when just thinking about Trade Unions ~ Margaret Thatcher,
939:I do not fix problems. I fix my thinking. Then problems fix themselves. ~ Louise Hay,
940:I find myself thinking about her all the time. But I hurt her. ~ Denise Grover Swank,
941:I like thinking about you thinking about me when I'm not around. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
942:I'm not really interested in thinking about marriage or kids at all. ~ Stacy Keibler,
943:I'm thinking we need a plan...I'm thinking it should involve running. ~ Melinda Metz,
944:I remember thinking that Janis Joplin sang like Mae West talked. When I ~ Joan Jett,
945:I remember thinking that. You were dork chic before dork chic was chic. ~ John Green,
946:I start each collection thinking how I can refresh my classics. ~ Jean Paul Gaultier,
947:I think we all learn by doing rather than thinking about doing. ~ Jennifer Westfeldt,
948:I’ve been thinking."

"A dangerous pursuit."

"Indeed. ~ Victoria Schwab,
949:I've learned so much from my mistakes, I'm thinking of making some more. ~ Anonymous,
950:I was always thinking, 'One day I want to be like Bernie Williams.' ~ Carlos Beltran,
951:I was frequently told at drama school that I was thinking too much. ~ Natalie Dormer,
952:I was thinking." "I see no evidence of that, Jared." Kami said. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
953:Let our advance worrying become advance thinking and planning. ~ Winston S Churchill,
954:Man is but a reed, the weakest in nature, but he is a thinking reed. ~ Blaise Pascal,
955:My plans are still in embryo, a town on the edge of wishful thinking. ~ Groucho Marx,
956:One does one's thinking before one knows what one is to think about. ~ Julian Jaynes,
957:She’s the woman I crave, the one I lie awake at night thinking about. ~ P T Michelle,
958:So if someone is thinking about me, then that's the place I go ? ~ Masashi Kishimoto,
959:There is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so. ~ William Shakespeare,
960:Thinking is like loving and dying. Each of us must do it for himself. ~ Josiah Royce,
961:Today’s generations need two things: Green fields and thinking! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
962:Too busy thinking about my baby and I ain't got time for nothing else. ~ Marvin Gaye,
963:When we're constantly thinking about ourselves, our world shrinks. ~ Seth Adam Smith,
964:A man of knowledge lives by acting, not by thinking about acting. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
965:and sat with few words in their mouths, thinking they had lost much honor ~ Anonymous,
966:At present, too much theological thinking is very human-centered. ~ John Polkinghorne,
967:Bayesian statistics is difficult in the sense that thinking is difficult. ~ Don Berry,
968:But is there a difference between liking a thing and thinking it good? ~ Evelyn Waugh,
969:Change your thinking, take responsibility for everything in your life. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
970:Do not waste time idling or thinking after you have set your goals ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
971:Don't be negative. Negative thinking disturbs the fabric of the cosmos. ~ Dean Koontz,
972:Don't get trapped into thinking people are halves instead of wholes. ~ David Levithan,
973:Don’t get trapped into thinking people are halves instead of wholes. ~ David Levithan,
974:Don't go around thinking the world owes you a living. It was here first. ~ Mark Twain,
975:Empathize with stupidity and you’re halfway to thinking like an idiot, ~ Iain M Banks,
976:Free man is by necessity insecure, thinking man by necessity uncertain. ~ Erich Fromm,
977:Free man is by necessity insecure; thinking man by necessity uncertain. ~ Erich Fromm,
978:Great minds think alike because a greater Mind is thinking through them. ~ Criss Jami,
979:He hadn't done it, and there was no point thinking about might-have-beens ~ Jo Graham,
980:I came in thinking about Bobby Ewing, but I love this Ray Krebbs role. ~ Steve Kanaly,
981:I don’t fix problems. I fix my thinking. Then problems fix themselves. ~ Louise L Hay,
982:I found myself thinking about Jacqueline, my second or third wife. ~ Donald O Donovan,
983:If people aren't calling you crazy, you aren't thinking big enough. ~ Richard Branson,
984:If something is true, no amount of wishful thinking will change it. ~ Richard Dawkins,
985:If you're not thinking about numbers, you're probably not thinking. ~ John Derbyshire,
986:In 40 years I have not spent 15 minutes without thinking of Jesus. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
987:I never pick up an item without thinking of how I might improve it. ~ Thomas A Edison,
988:I took the batteries out my mysticism / And put them in my thinking cap ~ Alex Turner,
989:It's your thinking that decides whether you're going to succeed or fail. ~ Henry Ford,
990:I wanted to connect all people who are thinking about peace on Earth. ~ Willie Nelson,
991:Just because you're not saying it doesn't mean you're not thinking it. ~ Amie Kaufman,
992:Let go of thinking, and discover the all-embracing nature of the mind. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
993:Lovers do all the talking and writing. What are the Beloveds thinking? ~ Mason Cooley,
994:Meditation is a half-way house between thinking and contemplating. ~ Evelyn Underhill,
995:My hand is the extension of the thinking process - the creative process. ~ Tadao Ando,
996:No, she must stop thinking. That’s how she could be brought to sanity. ~ Paulo Coelho,
997:Oh, it was Malfoy, I was thinking about him and I lost track of things! ~ J K Rowling,
998:Only once did she say: “I love the way you think without thinking, ~ Aleksandar Hemon,
999:Silence is so much more productive of wisdom and clarity than thinking. ~ Ajahn Brahm,
1000:Slow thinking has the feeling of something you do. It's deliberate. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
1001:Sometimes when you play music, you start thinking, "This is rocking!" ~ Bret McKenzie,
1002:The best ideas come as jokes. Make your thinking as funny as possible. ~ David Ogilvy,
1003:The effective thinker treats arrogance as the major sin of thinking. ~ Edward de Bono,
1004:The most damaging aspect of contemporary living is short-term thinking. ~ Rick Warren,
1005:The quality of our thinking will determine the quality of our future ~ Edward de Bono,
1006:Thinking can only serve to measure out the helplessness of thought. ~ H Rider Haggard,
1007:Thinking deep thoughts?” Alec asked. Magnus scoffed. “I try not to. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1008:Thinking is hard work, which is why you don't see many people doing it. ~ Sue Grafton,
1009:We should cease thinking about men as the enemy of children and women. ~ Karen DeCrow,
1010:What I mistook for love was simply a powerful form of wishful thinking, ~ Susan Wiggs,
1011:Whenever I'm taking time off, all I'm thinking about is working. ~ Scarlett Johansson,
1012:"Where wisdom reigns, there is no conflict between thinking and feeling." ~ Carl Jung,
1013:Women's intuition is the result of millions of years of not thinking. ~ Rupert Hughes,
1014:You can't have a better tomorrow if you don't stop thinking about yesterday ~ Unknown,
1015:Your positive action combined with positive thinking results in success. ~ Shiv Khera,
1016:YOUR STRATEGY SUCKS (MOSTLY BECAUSE YOU’RE NOT THINKING ABOUT IT ENOUGH) ~ Mitch Joel,
1017:You spend your time thinking about that and you get lost in reflection. ~ Alex Turner,
1018:1 tatty old man in jeans—what was he thinking? Jeans are for young people. ~ Jo Walton,
1019:All you ever were was a little bit of the universe, thinking to itself. ~ Iain M Banks,
1020:A man lives by thinking about action. A warrior lives by taking action. ~ Jos N Harris,
1021:Art should startle the viewer into thinking about the meaning of life. ~ Antoni Tapies,
1022:Buying is more American than thinking, and I'm as American as they come. ~ Andy Warhol,
1023:Conscious thoughts, repeated often enough, become unconscious thinking. ~ Joe Dispenza,
1024:Cry about the simple hell people give other people—without even thinking. ~ Harper Lee,
1025:Do not waste time idling or thinking after you have set your goals ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
1026:Don't mistake thinking for action & don't mistake action for results. ~ Orrin Woodward,
1027:Each day, whatever I am doing, I am always praying and thinking of ~ Thomas Yellowtail,
1028:Gentlemen, we have run out of money. It is time to start thinking. ~ Ernest Rutherford,
1029:God's gift of understanding is through thinking, not instead of thinking. ~ John Piper,
1030:Good thinking brings good feeling and good feeling brings good thinking. ~ Jimmy Cliff,
1031:Humility is not thinking less of yourself. It's thinking of yourself less. ~ C S Lewis,
1032:Humility is not thinking less of yourself, it's thinking of yourself less. ~ C S Lewis,
1033:I am a product of my time, and it affects and conditions my thinking. ~ Fred Alan Wolf,
1034:I cannot look at modern buildings without thinking of historical ones. ~ Kevin McCloud,
1035:I do not fix problems. I fix my thinking. Then problems fix themselves. ~ Louise L Hay,
1036:If the intent is right, why waste time thinking about the consequences. ~ Sapan Saxena,
1037:If you're not thinking for yourself, then you're following-not leading. ~ Robin Sharma,
1038:I had a feeling Aunt Bette was thinking of taking on the Russian mob. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1039:I’m looking out at the desert and thinking of you. I don’t know why. ~ James Lee Burke,
1040:Inner speech seems to be an important part of System 2 thinking. ~ Peter Godfrey Smith,
1041:Intellectual labor is a common technique for the avoidance of thinking. ~ Peter Straub,
1042:I teach people to question their thinking, and this changes their world. ~ Byron Katie,
1043:It is living, not thinking, as a feminist that has become the challenge. ~ Rachel Cusk,
1044:I took the batteries out my mysticism / 
And put them in my thinking cap ~ Alex Turner,
1045:It was always assumed I would be a professor. I grew up thinking it. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
1046:I’ve been thinking.”

“A dangerous pursuit.”

“Indeed. ~ Victoria Schwab,
1047:I warned you that you didn't want to know everything I was thinking. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1048:Just in case you ever foolishly forget; I'm never not thinking of you ~ Virginia Woolf,
1049:Just thinking that my dog loves me more than I love him, I feel shame. ~ Konrad Lorenz,
1050:No daydreaming. No music, film, art, creative thinking or business. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
1051:Oh, nothing. I was just thinking about how much I like your name. ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
1052:Reason shows us there is nothing either good or bad but thinking makes it so. ~ Seneca,
1053:Renunciation of thinking is a declaration of spiritual bankruptcy. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
1054:That took less hubris than thinking this was a message from on high. ~ Jeff VanderMeer,
1055:The brains -the thinking organs- are the world producers -nature's genitals. ~ Novalis,
1056:There are no idle thoughts. All thinking produces form at some level. ~ Helen Schucman,
1057:There is no stress in the world, only people thinking stressful thoughts. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1058:The world we have made as a result of the level of thinking we have ~ Albert Einstein,
1059:Thinking has to be learned in the way dancing has to be learned. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1060:Thinking of nothing. Trying to think of nothing. Thinking of everything. ~ Kate Morton,
1061:thinking that if people were rain, I was drizzle and she was a hurricane. ~ John Green,
1062:Those against same-sex marriage aren't thinking straight (or are they)? ~ Kenneth Cole,
1063:To his way of thinking, the only thing more natural than death was sex. ~ Stephen King,
1064:To understand animal thinking you've got to get away from a language. ~ Temple Grandin,
1065:Ultimately, thinking is a very inefficient method of processing data. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1066:Weeks, he thought to himself. I’ll be thinking about that face for weeks. ~ Adi Alsaid,
1067:We get into the habit of living before acquiring the habit of thinking. ~ Albert Camus,
1068:We live thinking we will never die, We die thinking we have never lived ~ Jason Becker,
1069:We prefer knowing to thinking, because knowing has more immediate value. ~ Neal Gabler,
1070:We're having too good a time today. We ain't thinking about tomorrow. ~ John Dillinger,
1071:When I start thinking in the batter's box, that's when I get into trouble. ~ Dan Uggla,
1072:When reading, only read. When eating, only eat. When thinking, only think. ~ Seungsahn,
1073:When you love thinking, you automatically become a silent person! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1074:When you started thinking it was easy, you were forgetting what it cost. ~ Janet Fitch,
1075:You can't have a better tomorrow, if you keep thinking about yesterday. ~ Taylor Swift,
1076:Your problem is in thinking the sky's the limit. Why set limits? ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1077:You sin in thinking bad about people - but, often, you guess right. ~ Giulio Andreotti,
1078:After all, just because you’re at the office is no reason to stop thinking. ~ Anonymous,
1079:And thinking in the present æra That Friendship is a pure chimæra: More ~ Matthew Lewis,
1080:Are we going to do any thinking today, or is it going to be all math? ~ Philip J Hanlon,
1081:As I said, I haven't spent a lot of time thinking about partner brands. ~ Jim Cantalupo,
1082:But thinking was for pussies, and I wasn’t one of those, even if I had one. ~ Anonymous,
1083:Convictions can best be supported with experience and clear thinking. ~ Albert Einstein,
1084:Creativity and lateral thinking have exactly the same basis as humour. ~ Edward de Bono,
1085:Creativity is thinking up new things. Innovation is doing new things. ~ Theodore Levitt,
1086:Do not say hypothesis, and even less theory: say way of thinking. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
1087:Eating, drinking, and depression disorders are really thinking disorders. ~ Byron Katie,
1088:Fame is a mind - a way of thinking about things. It's all in your mind. ~ Reba McEntire,
1089:Humans draw a hard line between thinking something and saying it aloud. ~ Will McIntosh,
1090:Humility is not thinking less of ourselves, but thinking of ourselves less. ~ Anonymous,
1091:I did some thinking.” “That is a very dangerous pastime,” Ghastek said. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1092:If you are feeling good , it is because you are thinking good thoughts . ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1093:I know what you're thinking... and you oughtta be ashamed of yourself. ~ Robert Preston,
1094:I'm a complete worrier. As soon as my head hits the pillow I'm thinking. ~ Gethin Jones,
1095:I'm afraid that if I stop writing I'll stop thinking and start feeling. ~ Carrie Fisher,
1096:I pull my eyelashes when I'm tired or thinking - it's a nervous thing. ~ Sheridan Smith,
1097:I tell you it's deadly when you start thinking your wife might be right. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1098:I think about dying every day, because I can't stop thinking about living. ~ Libba Bray,
1099:I was thinking."
"I see no evidence of that, Jared." Kami said. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1100:Life has taught me to think, but thinking has not taught me to live. ~ Alexander Herzen,
1101:mastering your memory is going to require a different kind of thinking. ~ Kevin Horsley,
1102:Most of one's life is one prolonged effort to prevent oneself thinking. ~ Aldous Huxley,
1103:People get trapped into thinking about just one way of doing things. ~ Erik Weihenmayer,
1104:People with a high tolerance for boredom can get a lot of thinking done. ~ Stephen King,
1105:Poets should be dreamers, cops should be rough. That kind of thinking. ~ Victor LaValle,
1106:Practice excited thinking until you become excited and exciting. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
1107:Pride deludes us into thinking that we are the authors of our own lives. ~ David Brooks,
1108:Pride is pleasure arising from a man's thinking too highly of himself. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
1109:Reading is thinking with someone else's head instead of ones own. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1110:Shakespeare said, nothing is either good nor bad but thinking makes it so ~ Dyan Cannon,
1111:Stop thinking in terms of a year; instead focus on shorter time frames. ~ Brian P Moran,
1112:There is no more slippery task than to refrain from thinking of something. ~ Robin Hobb,
1113:There is no such thing as stress; only people thinking stressful thoughts. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1114:The worst thing I could be thinking is how could I be a cool bass player. ~ Mike Gordon,
1115:Thinking about fucking. Finding someone to fuck. There was so much fucking. ~ C D Reiss,
1116:Thinking is one of the most important weapons in dealing with problems ~ Nelson Mandela,
1117:Thinking is the capital, Enterprise is the way, Hard Work is the solution ~ Abdul Kalam,
1118:Thinking is the hardest work we can do, and among the most important ~ Richard J Foster,
1119:This 'one big plan' thinking leads to a lot of the problems we're facing. ~ Clara Mamet,
1120:To talk to each other is but a more animated and an audible thinking. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1121:We humans exist on hope. It’s what separates us from thinking machines. ~ Brian Herbert,
1122:What were they thinking? 'It's an alien apocalypse! Quick, grab the beer! ~ Rick Yancey,
1123:when
I think of all the things I’ve been thinking of
I feel insane ~ Frank O Hara,
1124:When cats sat staring into the fire they were thinking out problems. ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
1125:When I write a story, it's not like I'm thinking about what I'm doing ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1126:Wishful thinking pretty much always comes back to slap you in the face. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
1127:You may impose silence upon me, but you can not prevent me from thinking. ~ George Sand,
1128:You must continue to gain expertise, but avoid thinking like an expert. ~ Denis Waitley,
1129:Zen has no secrets other than seriously thinking about life and death. ~ Takeda Shingen,
1130:After 120 kilometers my body said, ‘ooh, ooh Jens! What were you thinking?’ ~ Jens Voigt,
1131:And I kept thinking, over and over, is this what it feels like to go insane? ~ Jay Asher,
1132:And so we keep on thinking, because the next thought might be the answer. ~ Jonah Lehrer,
1133:A revolution will be the very last resource of the thinking and the good. ~ Edmund Burke,
1134:Committees are to get everybody together and homogenize their thinking. ~ Art Linkletter,
1135:Do not be deceived into thinking that how a man acts is the full picture. ~ Arthur Helps,
1136:Do not say hypothesis, and even less theory: say way of thinking. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
1137:Humility is not thinking less of yourself, it's thinking of yourself less. ~ Rick Warren,
1138:I always have a quotation for everything--it saves original thinking. ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
1139:I can not remember even thinking that I was deaf when I was dancing. ~ Stephanie Beacham,
1140:If you spend too much time thinking about a thing, you'll never get it done. ~ Bruce Lee,
1141:If you spend too much time thinking about a thing you will never get it done ~ Bruce Lee,
1142:I got back into the car thinking how lucky I was to be aware of happiness! ~ Ruth Reichl,
1143:I kept thinking, I went to college and I have to get a real job. ~ Mary Chapin Carpenter,
1144:I'm asking people to think critically and not to be lazy in their thinking. ~ Naomi Wolf,
1145:I much preferred winning to thinking and I didn't like losing at all. ~ Aleksandar Hemon,
1146:In art it's not the thinking that does the job, but making. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1147:I tell my kids, 'I am thinking about you every other minute of my day.' ~ Michelle Obama,
1148:I thought, I'm going to die. And, thinking that, I was determined to live. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1149:It is in mathematics that our thinking processes have their purest form. ~ Roger Penrose,
1150:It’s easier to look sexy when you’re thinking of one man in particular. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
1151:I've learned so much from my mistakes... I'm thinking of making some more. ~ Cheryl Cole,
1152:I would like to die thinking that humanity has a bright future,” he said. ~ Ashlee Vance,
1153:Lean Startup: the application of lean thinking to the process of innovation. ~ Eric Ries,
1154:Love me or hate me, but either way you're still thinking about me, babe. ~ Jennifer Foor,
1155:Maybe that’s what love meant, both people thinking they were the lucky one. ~ Meera Syal,
1156:My problem is I say what I'm thinking before I think what I'm saying. ~ Laurence J Peter,
1157:O God, I am thinking Thy thoughts after Thee. ~ Johannes Kepler, when studying astronomy,
1158:One cannot deal with a problem with the same thinking that creates it. ~ Albert Einstein,
1159:One ought to look a good deal at oneself before thinking of condemning others. ~ Moliere,
1160:The law of attraction is giving you what you are thinking about – period! ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1161:The pleasure of thinking—it cannot be recommended.” —Theodor W. Adorno ~ Eric Jarosinski,
1162:There is an art of reading, an art of thinking, and an art of writing. ~ Isaac D Israeli,
1163:There is no stress in the world, only people thinking stressful thoughts. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1164:Thinking is the biggest mistake a dancer could make. You have to feel. ~ Michael Jackson,
1165:Thomas Edison once wrote, “Thinking is the hardest work there is, which is ~ Brian Tracy,
1166:Tizitash zeweter wode ene eye metah. I can't help thinking about you. ~ Abraham Verghese,
1167:To talk to each other is but a more animated and an audible thinking. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
1168:We lived a dot-to-dot life, never thinking too much about the future. ~ Jennifer Clement,
1169:We mine our greatest value through the process of proactive thinking ~ Julian Pencilliah,
1170:We need ways to validate and support our thinking, no matter how informal. ~ David Allen,
1171:We're just delighted that management has come around to my way of thinking. ~ Paula Zahn,
1172:What were you thinking, spending your evening at Hepatitis Central? ~ A Meredith Walters,
1173:What we think of Christ influences our thinking and controls our actions. ~ Billy Graham,
1174:When you've nothing to live for, you get to thinking inside your head. ~ Andrei Platonov,
1175:Yes, I see.'
'Beware.'
'Of thinking I understand?'
'Precisely [...] ~ Anne Rice,
1176:You have been thinking one way. Now you have to think a different way. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1177:You see what you are thinking and feeling, seldom what you are looking at. ~ Zen proverb,
1178:You sort of start thinking anything’s possible if you’ve got enough nerve. ~ J K Rowling,
1179:Avery: "So I've been doing some thinking."
Cam: "Oh God."
Avery: "Shut up. ~ J Lynn,
1180:Can you stop dead, and without thinking, radiate the truth which you know? ~ Henry Miller,
1181:Faith means making a virtue out of not thinking. It's nothing to brag about. ~ Bill Maher,
1182:Feeling and thinking are actually the blind man who carries the lame. ~ Franz Grillparzer,
1183:Humility is not thinking less of yourself; it is thinking of yourself less. ~ Rick Warren,
1184:I actually studied cooking and, like, was thinking about becoming a chef. ~ Kehinde Wiley,
1185:I always have a quotation for everything - it saves original thinking. ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
1186:I’d already lost my fucking mind and was already thinking of her as mine. ~ Jordan Silver,
1187:if you spend too much time thinking about a thing, you will never get it done ~ Bruce Lee,
1188:I get a kick out of Democrats thinking they know how handicap a GOP race. ~ Ari Fleischer,
1189:I get my caffeine the way right-thinking people get it. From chocolate! ~ Cassandra Clare,
1190:I have never walked down Fifth Avenue alone without thinking of money. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1191:In urbanization, you think big because you are thinking decades ahead. ~ Kushal Pal Singh,
1192:I rolled my eyes so far into the back of my head I saw myself thinking. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1193:Just a regular gal, Jo thought, and smiled, thinking, If you only knew. ~ Jennifer Weiner,
1194:Learning without thinking is useless. Thinking without learning is dangerous. ~ Confucius,
1195:Madness and chaos are self-destructing but over thinking is the suicide. ~ Robert M Drake,
1196:Night is purer than day; it is better for thinking and loving and dreaming. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1197:Nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so,” as Shakespeare put it. ~ Anonymous,
1198:Nothing helps a man to reform like thinking of the past with regret. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1199:Sometimes the truth tricks people into thinking it’ll make them feel better. ~ James Hunt,
1200:The alternative to thinking in evolutionary terms is not to think at all. ~ Peter Medawar,
1201:The journey starts with a single step—not with thinking about taking a step. ~ Jeff Olson,
1202:The Master: The cosmos without the Doctor scarcely bears thinking about. ~ Terrance Dicks,
1203:The next mode is magical thinking, or the open embrace of contradiction. ~ Timothy Snyder,
1204:Thinking is hard work, which is why you don’t see a lot of people doing it. ~ Sue Grafton,
1205:Wait. Why am I thinking about Krispy Kremes? We’re supposed to be exercising. ~ Meg Cabot,
1206:What have you done to me, Missy?" he whispered, thinking I was asleep ~ Chelsea M Cameron,
1207:What song is this? I haven’t heard it.” “‘Thinking Out Loud’ by Ed Sheeran. ~ Marie Force,
1208:When somebody's really good, they're not just thinking about their job. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal,
1209:When you start thinking, you will lose your contact with the crowds! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1210:While some of us act without thinking, too many of us think without acting. ~ Dan Millman,
1211:Yet the markings in a book’s margins are the evidence of a thinking reader. ~ Tony Reinke,
1212:All of science is nothing more than the refinement of everyday thinking. ~ Albert Einstein,
1213:A man thinking or working is always alone, let him be where he will. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1214:An individual, thinking himself injured, makes more noise than a State. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1215:Be creative. Use unconventional thinking. And have the guts to carry it out. ~ Lee Iacocca,
1216:Black Box Thinking: The Surprising Truth About Success, by Matthew Syed. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1217:Clear thinking becomes clear writing; one can't exist without the other. ~ William Zinsser,
1218:Do not, however, make the mistake of thinking that all desire is yearning. ~ Maggie Nelson,
1219:Ever since I got your letter … I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you. ~ Jenny Han,
1220:Everyone is a mirror image of yourself-your own thinking coming back to you. ~ Byron Katie,
1221:How often have I lain beneath rain on a strange roof, thinking of home. ~ William Faulkner,
1222:I always think the flowers can see us, and know what we are thinking about. ~ George Eliot,
1223:If I'm not thinking about one shit storm, I have to think about another. ~ Karen M McManus,
1224:If you are willing to change your thinking, you can change your feelings. ~ John C Maxwell,
1225:I like to think, because I know it won’t be long before I stop thinking. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1226:I’m thinking about how lucky I am,” he said. “Because I have you. Because I have ~ Jo Nesb,
1227:Is there a way to be who you are without thinking sex is all you’re meant for? ~ C D Reiss,
1228:It is the job of thinking people not to be on the side of the executioners. ~ Albert Camus,
1229:It's the endlessly thinking about yourself that causes such heart shame. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1230:I was thinking of the immortal words of Socrates when he said...I drank what? ~ Val Kilmer,
1231:just wanted to get him out of the house and thinking about something else.” I ~ Jojo Moyes,
1232:Less mental clutter means more mental resources available for deep thinking. ~ Cal Newport,
1233:Mathematics is not just a "numbers game", it is a way of thinking. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1234:Mathematics is not just a “numbers game,” it is a way of thinking. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1235:May thinking become your greatest tool for creating the world you desire. ~ John C Maxwell,
1236:No doubt she was thinking, Who dressed this poor girl like a traffic light? ~ Rick Riordan,
1237:Stop the habit of wishful thinking and start the habit of thoughtful wishes. ~ Mary Martin,
1238:Stop thinking about what you've lost, and think about what you have left. ~ Kristin Hannah,
1239:That country whose people are autumn people, thinking only autumn thoughts. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1240:The mistake is thinking that there can be an antidote to the uncertainty. ~ David Levithan,
1241:The traditional thinking has been that the stock market likes certainty. ~ Maria Bartiromo,
1242:Thinking about design is hard, but not thinking about it can be disastrous. ~ Ralph Caplan,
1243:Thinking clearly and effectively is the greatest asset of any human being. ~ Harry Lorayne,
1244:To do things today exactly the way you did them yesterday saves thinking. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
1245:Tricking someone into thinking he has power is the ultimate power play. The ~ Shannon Kirk,
1246:We are set in our ways, bound by our perspectives and stuck in our thinking. ~ Joel Osteen,
1247:We can have facts without thinking but we cannot have thinking without facts. ~ John Dewey,
1248:We need be bold and adventuresome in our thinking in order to survive. ~ William O Douglas,
1249:We teach mental literacy and radiant thinking; a revolution in human thought. ~ Tony Buzan,
1250:Wisdom lies in thinking. The spear-head of thinking is rationalism. ~ Periyar E V Ramasamy,
1251:You insisted on thinking of them as angels, even if they were fallen angels. ~ L P Hartley,
1252:All the new thinking is about loss. In this it resembles all the old thinking ~ Robert Hass,
1253:Being busy is a form of laziness—lazy thinking and indiscriminate action. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1254:Businesspeople are not used to thinking about closed systems;economists are. ~ Paul Krugman,
1255:But people who are capable of thinking clearly are in a minority, of course. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1256:But wait, how much do you have to think before you have finished thinking? ~ Jonas Jonasson,
1257:for there is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so. To ~ William Shakespeare,
1258:for there is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so: to ~ William Shakespeare,
1259:Humility isn't thinking less of yourself, but thinking of yourself less. ~ Patrick Lencioni,
1260:I don't mind you thinking I'm stupid, but don't talk to me like I'm stupid ~ Harlan Ellison,
1261:I get by on wishful thinking that when you come home you'll want to stay. ~ Amanda Marshall,
1262:I hate thinking about what I'm doing. I wish I didn't think about it at all. ~ Nicolas Jaar,
1263:I keep thinking someone will come by sometime who will want to use the wood. ~ E L Doctorow,
1264:I know what I'm thinking bout, I think. Nothing. And as much of it as I can. ~ Alice Walker,
1265:I'm always interested in what's next or what is the new kind of thinking. ~ Gwyneth Paltrow,
1266:I’m thinking,” he said. To bed or not to bed his wife? That was the question. ~ Maya Rodale,
1267:I'm thinking skywriting. 'Sorry I was an asshat. Please forgive my stupid butt. ~ Erin Watt,
1268:I remember thinking, That's what I need - and that hope was in Jesus Christ. ~ Willie Aames,
1269:Is a woman a thinking unit at all, or a fraction always wanting its integer? ~ Thomas Hardy,
1270:I stand there, thinking about this. How much has changed. How little we knew. ~ Ally Condie,
1271:I thought, I'm going to die.
And, thinking that, I was determined to live. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1272:I was trying to be the best rapper in the world. I wasn't thinking about acting. ~ Ice Cube,
1273:I wish people like them would stop thinking that people like me need saving. ~ Angie Thomas,
1274:many suppressive forces that direct our thinking toward mediocre levels. ~ David J Schwartz,
1275:Nothing. My father is very good at doing nothing. He calls it thinking. ~ George R R Martin,
1276:Over the years I have been kind of lazy, thinking my talent alone can do it. ~ Asafa Powell,
1277:People aren’t thinking about us nearly as much as we might think they are. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1278:Play, Incorporating Animistic and Magical Thinking Is Important Because It: ~ Rachel Carson,
1279:Please be thinking about me. I'm quite lonely and I want to be thought about ~ Jean Webster,
1280:Remember, if your life is worth thinking about, it is worth writing about. ~ Robin S Sharma,
1281:Remember that. Never trust another person to do your thinking for you.” That ~ Jeff Wheeler,
1282:The best kind of conversation is that which may be called thinking aloud. ~ William Hazlitt,
1283:The law of attraction simply gives you whatever it is you are thinking about ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1284:There is no solemnity so deep, to a right-thinking creature, as that of dawn. ~ John Ruskin,
1285:There was a time when I experienced architecture without thinking about it. ~ Peter Zumthor,
1286:The world class purposely ignores the small thinking, ego-based personality ~ Steve Siebold,
1287:Thinking back, I’m pretty sure that was the moment I fell in love with her. ~ Penelope Ward,
1288:Thinking fragments reality - it cuts it up into conceptual bits and pieces. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1289:Thinking is hard work. One can't bear burdens and ideas at the same time ~ Remy de Gourmont,
1290:Thinking like your prey. . . that's where you find their vulnerabilities. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1291:Thinking should be done before and after, not during photographing. ~ Henri Cartier Bresson,
1292:This fallacy was coined by Antony Flew in his book Thinking about Thinking. ~ Ali Almossawi,
1293:Try thinking before you do things. It has a wonderful effect on the mind. ~ Cecelia Holland,
1294:Unbridled commerce isn’t generally pretty, but it’s always forward-thinking. ~ Richard Ford,
1295:When Talking Heads started, we called ourselves Thinking Man's Dance Music. ~ Tina Weymouth,
1296:Who is thinking and feeling it? You are! As you think and feel, so are you. ~ Joseph Murphy,
1297:You don't think before you do something foolish. You do your thinking afterwards. ~ Colette,
1298:you have to work hard to get your thinking clean to make it simple. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1299:"You see what you are thinking and feeling, seldom what you are looking at." ~ Zen proverb,
1300:Address to Albert Einstein: You are not thinking. You are merely being logical. ~ Niels Bohr,
1301:A foreigner could be excused for thinking that to know set is to know English. ~ Bill Bryson,
1302:And sometimes I say and do things without thinking. People don't like that. ~ Jennifer Niven,
1303:Apparently, I missed the lesson on thinking-before-speaking in kindergarten. ~ Julie Johnson,
1304:A problem can't be solved with the same level of thinking that created it. ~ Albert Einstein,
1305:Bad thinking leads people to believe first and ask questions later—if ever. ~ Guy P Harrison,
1306:Brilliant thinking is rare, but courage is in even shorter supply than genius. ~ Peter Thiel,
1307:Every day I wake up and go to sleep, I'm thinking about beating Cub Swanson ~ Dustin Poirier,
1308:He is thinking quietly: I should not have got out of the habit of prayer. ~ William Faulkner,
1309:I can remember years ago sitting on my bed and suddenly thinking, "I am God." ~ M Scott Peck,
1310:I can't even hear what I'm thinking most of the time. My brain's noisy. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson,
1311:I don't mind you thinking I'm stupid, but don't talk to me like I'm stupid. ~ Harlan Ellison,
1312:I have little tolerance for incompetence, sloppy thinking, and laziness. ~ Michael E DeBakey,
1313:I have spent less time thinking about my husband than thinking about lunch. ~ Lionel Shriver,
1314:I heard a bird so sing, Whose music, to my thinking, pleased the king. ~ William Shakespeare,
1315:I just keep thinking how lucky I am that I haven't had to sacrifice anything. ~ Karlie Kloss,
1316:I needed more time to think. And a better brain with which to do the thinking. ~ Dean Koontz,
1317:I shuddered at the thought and from that point on did my best to stop thinking. ~ Mike Gayle,
1318:Judging by his outlandish attire, he's some sort of free-thinking anarchist. ~ Matt Groening,
1319:Knowing what we don’t know is better than thinking we know what we don’t. ~ Philip E Tetlock,
1320:Meanwhile, I was still thinking, hoping for an actual thought sometime soon. ~ Spencer Quinn,
1321:Michael looked at his own wallet thinking he might need to know where he lived. ~ Mike Evans,
1322:Music creates a bridge for people to move out of thinking and into presence. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1323:My ring now, he told himself. I have to stop thinking of it as Brom’s. ~ Christopher Paolini,
1324:Nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so,” as Shakespeare put it. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1325:Only by thinking I had freedom had I come to understand how imprisoned I was. ~ Alice Sebold,
1326:Only Numbers. Pure math. You have to accustom yourself to thinking that way. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1327:People cannot change their habits without first changing their way of thinking. ~ Marie Kond,
1328:Positive thinking is more than just a tagline. It changes the way we behave. ~ Harvey Mackay,
1329:Positive thinking is the key which unlocks the doors of the world. ~ Samuel McChord Crothers,
1330:Prayer is to religion what thinking is to philosophy. To pray is to make religion. ~ Novalis,
1331:Prosperity is a way of living and thinking, and not just money or things. ~ Eric Butterworth,
1332:Silence. I hate silence. Silence means thinking and thinking means judgment. ~ Katie McGarry,
1333:Studying the text with other people reduces the impact of sin on our thinking. ~ Tim Chester,
1334:Support the type of thinking that leads you to feeling good, peaceful & happy. ~ Allan Lokos,
1335:The banker rubs his nose, thinking of his cat stalking something on the lawn. ~ Mason Cooley,
1336:The law of attraction simply gives you whatever it is you are thinking about. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1337:The problem with deep thinking was it could lead to unpleasant conclusions. ~ Peter Abrahams,
1338:There is a dearth of thinking skills - people are taught what to think, not how. ~ Al Seckel,
1339:The scariest thing in the world is thinking someone you love is going to die. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1340:The self driving car is not self-aware. It's just driving; it's not thinking. ~ Eric Schmidt,
1341:Thinking. A process by which I use my brain to make a rational decision. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1342:Thinking clearly is a conscious act that writers must force on themselves, ~ William Zinsser,
1343:Thinking involves not only the flow of thoughts, but their arrest as well. ~ Walter Benjamin,
1344:Thinking is a physical process, the human brain is not exempt from evolution ~ Steven Pinker,
1345:Thinking means connecting things, and stops if they cannot be connected. It ~ G K Chesterton,
1346:Think, my friend, think millions of things! Thinking is the Art of God! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1347:True humility is not thinking less of yourself; it is thinking of yourself less. ~ C S Lewis,
1348:When you start thinking about death more than sex, you know you're getting old. ~ Nick Nolte,
1349:which is confusing—how thinking about a thing can be better than the thing. We ~ Mary Miller,
1350:Why would I waste any time thinking about God if this is what He does to us? ~ Chris Dietzel,
1351:Writing is good, thinking is better. Cleverness is good, patience is better. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1352:... writing letters is thinking, just as talking to you is thinking. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
1353:You cannot read any image of the World Trade Center without thinking of 9/11. ~ Colum McCann,
1354:You must reject common thinking if you want to accomplish uncommon results. ~ John C Maxwell,
1355:Young adults come to resent the people who did the thinking for them. ~ Julie Lythcott Haims,
1356:You're thinking about something, my dear, and that makes you forget to talk. ~ Lewis Carroll,
1357:After all, just because you’re at the office is no reason to stop thinking. ~ Steven D Levitt,
1358:All great leaders constantly seek new information and new ways of thinking. ~ Warren G Bennis,
1359:Being busy is a form of laziness - lazy thinking and indiscriminate action. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1360:Brilliant thinking is rare, but courage is in even shorter supply than genius. ~ Reid Hoffman,
1361:But I'm pretty good with collaborative thinking. I work well with other people. ~ David Bowie,
1362:Create a procedure for different scenarios and make peace with your thinking. ~ Kevin Horsley,
1363:Critiquing relieves you of the responsibility of doing integrative thinking. ~ Deborah Tannen,
1364:emotional you” is also the “thinking you” – the way you think is the way you feel. ~ Sadhguru,
1365:Fame usually comes to those who are thinking about something else. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr,
1366:Hard knocks have a place and value, but hard thinking goes farther in less time. ~ Henry Ford,
1367:He not know if he agreed with her, but he could understand her way of thinking. ~ Morgan Rice,
1368:He wondered what dying would feel like. He was thinking, probably not so good. ~ Rick Riordan,
1369:Hubris means deadly pride. Thinking you can do things better than anyone else. ~ Rick Riordan,
1370:I am not thinking too far ahead, just want to take it one thing at a time. ~ Sachin Tendulkar,
1371:I come from the place where I am thinking 'I have put my blood on the pages.' ~ Albert Brooks,
1372:I don't make movies thinking: 'Oh, this is going to be a huge box-office hit.' ~ Diane Kruger,
1373:If mathematical thinking is defective, where are we to find truth and certitude? ~ Ted Chiang,
1374:If men didn't think with their cocks they'd do no thinking at all!" Franklin ~ T W Piperbrook,
1375:If you are complaining you can't be thinking about or creating what you do want. ~ Jon Gordon,
1376:I'm a big believer in that old cliché of thinking globally and acting locally. ~ Brett Dennen,
1377:I'm no longer
just thinking warm thoughts.
I'm feeling them.
-Amber ~ Lisa Schroeder,
1378:I'm not sure that pasteurized thinking is rich enough in intellectual vitamins ~ Keith Laumer,
1379:I’m thinking we should test your theory…see if my voice really is all you need. ~ Sarah Grimm,
1380:I'm tired of thinking and I'm really tired of Feeling.

—Jenna Richards ~ Julius Lester,
1381:I never made one of my discoveries through the process of rational thinking ~ Albert Einstein,
1382:I sit there thinking about how much courage it takes to live an ordinary life. ~ Colum McCann,
1383:I've been thinking Hobbes"
"On a weekend?"
"Well, it wasn't on purpose ~ Bill Watterson,
1384:I was just thinking about the good future," he said. "The one with you in it. ~ Marissa Meyer,
1385:Life consists of what a man is thinking about all day.” –RALPH WALDO EMERSON ~ John C Maxwell,
1386:Life is a miserable thing. I have decided to spend my life thinking about it. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
1387:Life is a value to be bought and thinking is the only coin noble enough to buy it. ~ Ayn Rand,
1388:Silence. I hate silence. Silence means thinking and thinking means judgement. ~ Katie McGarry,
1389:Sometimes having a good time can be the outward evidence of a deep re-thinking. ~ Adam Gopnik,
1390:The essence of life consists in thinking, and being conscious of one's soul. ~ Joseph Joubert,
1391:The leap is into the Bayesian way of thinking about prediction and probability. ~ Nate Silver,
1392:(‘The mistake,’ Sylvie said, ‘is thinking that love equates with happiness.’) ~ Kate Atkinson,
1393:There is nothing more dangerous than a shallow thinking compassionate person ~ Garrett Hardin,
1394:The secret of marriage is thinking that your partner is better than yourself. ~ Molly Peacock,
1395:The trouble with thinking was that, once you started, you went on doing it. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1396:The workload is so heavy you forget about thinking, it just kind of happens. ~ David Giuntoli,
1397:Think Big! Expand your thinking first and your situation will soon follow. ~ Loral Langemeier,
1398:thinking beings have an urge to speak, speaking beings have an urge to think. ~ Hannah Arendt,
1399:Thinking is the capital, Enterprise is the way, Hard Work is the solution ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
1400:Thinking of the dead,” says my mother, “makes you wonder about the living … ~ Sholom Aleichem,
1401:Thinking. This book contains some. Whether you try it at home is up to you. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1402:This is a good place for thinking about your life, a few days in this place. ~ Philip Hensher,
1403:Thus, it doesn’t take many people to anchor a new way of thinking or believing ~ Gregg Braden,
1404:To understand the truth of everything,
it took guts more than simply thinking. ~ Toba Beta,
1405:Trust Wes to say what people are thinking but are too smart to actually say aloud. ~ Gene Kim,
1406:We’re not thinking machines, we’re—we’re feeling machines that happen to think. ~ Peter Watts,
1407:What are you thinking? Nothing. I mean...a lot of things. Kind of all at once. ~ Rick Riordan,
1408:What consumes my thinking will be the making or the breaking of my identity. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1409:When was the last time you sat for an hour of pure, unadulterated thinking? ~ Steven D Levitt,
1410:When your thinking thoughts pass, you will be in the clear sky of your mind. ~ Nawang Khechog,
1411:You can’t stop people from thinking—but you can start them.” —FRANK A. DUSCH ~ John C Maxwell,
1412:A film is a process of thinking that is not opposed to an emotional process. ~ Lucrecia Martel,
1413:A high standard of living is usually accompanied by a low standard of thinking. ~ Marya Mannes,
1414:America would be a better place if leaders would do more long-term thinking. ~ Wilma Mankiller,
1415:Are you still thinking, looking, living, as from an imaginary phenomenal centre? ~ Wei Wu Wei,
1416:As we are involved in unceasing thinking, so we are called to unceasing prayer. ~ Henri Nouwen,
1417:Even as a child I remember thinking, She can beat me, but she cannot beat my outfit. ~ Rihanna,
1418:Ever since I got your letter . . . I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you. ~ Jenny Han,
1419:Fine, be a big dumb man about it. I’m only thinking of your health and well-being. ~ Anonymous,
1420:Frankly, if you do politics, you should not be thinking about your dignity. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
1421:Good thinking will improve your life. It will help you to become an achiever. ~ John C Maxwell,
1422:Hard, you know what I'm thinking, took the panties off and the pussy wasn't stinking. ~ Eazy E,
1423:If you can't stop thinking about someone's update, that's called "status cling. ~ Jessica Park,
1424:...I keep breaking things - appointments and porcelain, thinking of your lips... ~ John Geddes,
1425:I like to pride myself on thinking pretty long term, but not that long term. ~ Mark Zuckerberg,
1426:I’m always thinking things are as bad as they can get and they get worse. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1427:I'm sorry. For thinking there was anything in this world I loved more than you. ~ Rachel Hauck,
1428:In our home we grew up thinking we were Mormons first and human beings second. ~ Sonia Johnson,
1429:It is sexual energy which governs the structure of human feeling and thinking. ~ Wilhelm Reich,
1430:It never was my thinking that made the big money for me. It always was my sitting. ~ Anonymous,
1431:It's not worth thinking about them, Noria. They didn't think about us, either. ~ Emmi It ranta,
1432:It’s not worth thinking about them, Noria. They didn’t think about us, either. ~ Emmi It ranta,
1433:I've never owned a telescope, but it's something I'm thinking of looking into. ~ George Carlin,
1434:... I was just... thinking."
"That must have been quite an experience for you. ~ Alex Flinn,
1435:Let me in that head of yours before you start thinking things you shouldn’t. ~ Rebecca Donovan,
1436:Man is but a reed, the most feeble thing in nature, but he is a thinking reed. ~ Blaise Pascal,
1437:Man is but a reed, the most feeble thing in nature; but he is a thinking reed. ~ Blaise Pascal,
1438:Never give up on something that you can't go a day without thinking about. ~ Winston Churchill,
1439:Never talk yourself out of knowing you're in love or into thinking that you are. ~ Julia Glass,
1440:Orthodoxy means not thinking — not needing to think. Orthodoxy is unconsciousness. ~ Anonymous,
1441:Some people wave their dogmatic thinking until their own reason is entangled. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1442:The Dream is the enemy of all art, courageous thinking, and honest writing. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates,
1443:There are times when thinking about something is the worst possible policy. ~ John Christopher,
1444:The whole of science is nothing more than a refinement of everyday thinking. ~ Albert Einstein,
1445:Thinking based on who deserves what blocks compassionate communication. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1446:Thinking is the capital, Enterprise is the way, Hard Work is the solution. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
1447:To become a Catholic is not to leave off thinking, but to learn how to think. ~ G K Chesterton,
1448:True humility is not thinking less of yourself; it is thinking of yourself less. ~ Rick Warren,
1449:We are not thinking machines that feel, we are feeling machines that think ~ Ant nio R Dam sio,
1450:What if we all suddenly get carried away thinking - who will be left to act? ~ Andrei Platonov,
1451:What is it with rich people thinking they can starve the poor into good behavior? ~ David Wong,
1452:When I was a boy, I used to wake up thinking that the world was ending. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1453:When you are in the present without thinking, you are for the first time spiritual. ~ Rajneesh,
1454:Work helps. So does exercise. Stuff that numbs you, keeps you from thinking too much. ~ Olivia,
1455:Would that well-thinking people should be replaced by thinking ones. ~ Natalie Clifford Barney,
1456:You cannot stop thinking. Compulsive thinking has become a collective disease. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1457:You sure have a high opinion of yourself, thinking it's going to happen again. ~ Richelle Mead,
1458:A king can stand people fighting but he can't last long if people start thinking. ~ Will Rogers,
1459:A lot of the photography I'm doing and thinking about is directed at Instagram. ~ Stephen Shore,
1460:A man thinking or working will always be alone, let him be where he will. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1461:And I can’t stop thinking that maybe you might need me just as bad as I need you, ~ A L Jackson,
1462:Do not craze yourself with thinking, but go about your business anywhere. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1463:Earthlings went on being friendly, when they should have been thinking instead. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1464:Empathize with stupidity and you’re halfway to thinking like an idiot,” muttered ~ Iain M Banks,
1465:Every man goes through a period of thinking they're attracted to another guy. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal,
1466:four big lessons from the dot-com crash that still guide business thinking today: ~ Peter Thiel,
1467:He walked toward the corner, thinking little at all about nothing in particular. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1468:I did some thinking.”

“That is a very dangerous pastime,” Ghastek said. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1469:I do not allow others to influence my thinking unless it is positive or uplifting. ~ Louise Hay,
1470:If you are not a thinking man, to what purpose are you a man at all?. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
1471:If you don't contradict yourself on a regular basis, then you're not thinking. ~ John C Maxwell,
1472:I hate trying to play charming. Thinking about being charming is really tough. ~ Freddie Stroma,
1473:I’m always thinking about what I’m missing. Even when I’m happy with what I have. ~ Alyson Noel,
1474:I'm thinking about entering a Marilyn Manson costume contest to see if I lose. ~ Marilyn Manson,
1475:In the business world, the idea of positive thinking is absolutely entrenched. ~ Mark Ravenhill,
1476:I won't describe what I look like. Whatever you're thinking, it's probably worse. ~ R J Palacio,
1477:Let our advance worrying become advance thinking and planning. —Winston Churchill ~ David Allen,
1478:Life is a difficult question; I have decided to spend my life in thinking about it. ~ Anonymous,
1479:Life is growth and the object of right thinking is to promote that growth. ~ Christian D Larson,
1480:Life with Fools consists in Drinking; with the wise Man, living's Thinking. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1481:Love is faithful, love is kind, love is patient. Love is not—I wasn’t thinking. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
1482:Mathematics is nothing more, nothing less, than the exact part of our thinking. ~ L E J Brouwer,
1483:Money is only an idea. If you want more money, simply change your thinking. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
1484:My vulnerability is thinking that I am not worth people's time or space at times. ~ Misty Upham,
1485:No man is capable of causing great evil without thinking he's doing the right thing. ~ Socrates,
1486:Of course reading and thinking are important but, my God, food is important too. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1487:She reminds me of a turtle; you can never quite know wha ta turtle is thinking. ~ Jaycee Dugard,
1488:Six people were thinking of Rosemary Barton who had died nearly a year ago... ~ Agatha Christie,
1489:Sometimes great things come from doing things quickly and not over-thinking stuff. ~ Jamie Bell,
1490:So much working, reading, thinking, living to do! A lifetime is not long enough. ~ Sylvia Plath,
1491:Success is a lousy teacher. It seduces smart people into thinking they can't lose. ~ Bill Gates,
1492:The best minds of my generation are thinking about how to make people click ads, ~ Ashlee Vance,
1493:The emotional brain responds to an event more quickly than the thinking brain. ~ Daniel Goleman,
1494:The first step in faith is to stop thinking about God at the time of prayer.- ~ Brennan Manning,
1495:The man that isn't jolly after drinking is just a drivelling idiot, to my thinking. ~ Euripides,
1496:The only place where your dream becomes impossible is in your own thinking. ~ Robert H Schuller,
1497:The problem with popular thinking is that it doesn’t require you to think at all. ~ Kevin Myers,
1498:The real purpose of books is to trap the mind into doing its own thinking. ~ Christopher Morley,
1499:there are as many universes as there are individuals to form them through thinking. ~ Emmet Fox,
1500:Think for yourself, or others will think for you without thinking of you. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1332]



  532 Integral Yoga
   93 Poetry
   85 Occultism
   82 Christianity
   77 Yoga
   73 Philosophy
   42 Psychology
   37 Fiction
   21 Science
   11 Theosophy
   11 Mysticism
   10 Integral Theory
   9 Education
   8 Hinduism
   7 Buddhism
   6 Islam
   4 Sufism
   4 Mythology
   2 Cybernetics
   1 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Alchemy


  341 The Mother
  336 Sri Aurobindo
  216 Satprem
   45 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   39 Carl Jung
   37 Sri Ramakrishna
   36 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   34 H P Lovecraft
   33 Aleister Crowley
   31 Plotinus
   25 Swami Krishnananda
   18 A B Purani
   17 Saint Teresa of Avila
   17 Rudolf Steiner
   14 William Wordsworth
   14 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   13 Aldous Huxley
   12 Swami Vivekananda
   12 Plato
   11 Saint John of Climacus
   9 James George Frazer
   9 Friedrich Nietzsche
   8 William Butler Yeats
   7 Jorge Luis Borges
   7 John Keats
   6 Walt Whitman
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Robert Browning
   6 Muhammad
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 George Van Vrekhem
   5 Thubten Chodron
   5 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   5 Peter J Carroll
   5 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   5 Franz Bardon
   5 Edgar Allan Poe
   4 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   4 Nirodbaran
   4 Lucretius
   4 Lewis Carroll
   4 Henry David Thoreau
   4 Bokar Rinpoche
   3 Vyasa
   3 R Buckminster Fuller
   3 Patanjali
   3 Joseph Campbell
   3 Alice Bailey
   3 Al-Ghazali
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Rabindranath Tagore
   2 Paul Richard
   2 Norbert Wiener
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Anonymous


   64 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   37 Letters On Yoga IV
   36 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   34 Lovecraft - Poems
   32 The Life Divine
   29 Agenda Vol 03
   26 Magick Without Tears
   25 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   24 Savitri
   22 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   21 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   20 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   20 Letters On Yoga II
   19 Agenda Vol 13
   19 Agenda Vol 07
   18 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   18 Agenda Vol 04
   18 Agenda Vol 01
   15 The Future of Man
   15 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   15 Agenda Vol 05
   15 Agenda Vol 02
   14 Wordsworth - Poems
   14 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   14 Agenda Vol 12
   14 Agenda Vol 06
   13 The Perennial Philosophy
   13 The Human Cycle
   13 Questions And Answers 1956
   13 Questions And Answers 1954
   13 Essays Divine And Human
   13 Agenda Vol 10
   12 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   12 Questions And Answers 1953
   12 Letters On Yoga III
   12 Letters On Yoga I
   11 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   11 Talks
   11 Some Answers From The Mother
   11 Record of Yoga
   11 Questions And Answers 1955
   10 Words Of Long Ago
   10 The Way of Perfection
   10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   10 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   10 Letters On Poetry And Art
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   10 City of God
   10 Agenda Vol 09
   10 Agenda Vol 08
   9 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   9 The Golden Bough
   9 Essays On The Gita
   8 Yeats - Poems
   8 The Phenomenon of Man
   8 Theosophy
   8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   8 On Education
   7 The Secret Of The Veda
   7 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   7 Liber ABA
   7 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   7 Keats - Poems
   7 Hymn of the Universe
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   7 Agenda Vol 11
   6 Whitman - Poems
   6 Vedic and Philological Studies
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Quran
   6 Preparing for the Miraculous
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Let Me Explain
   6 Browning - Poems
   6 Aion
   6 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   5 Words Of The Mother II
   5 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   5 Raja-Yoga
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   5 Liber Null
   5 Kena and Other Upanishads
   5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   4 Walden
   4 Twilight of the Idols
   4 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   4 The Problems of Philosophy
   4 The Divine Comedy
   4 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   4 Shelley - Poems
   4 Poe - Poems
   4 Of The Nature Of Things
   4 Labyrinths
   4 Initiation Into Hermetics
   4 Faust
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   4 Collected Poems
   4 Bhakti-Yoga
   4 Amrita Gita
   4 Alice in Wonderland
   3 Words Of The Mother III
   3 Vishnu Purana
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   3 The Alchemy of Happiness
   3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 On the Way to Supermanhood
   3 Dark Night of the Soul
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   3 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   3 5.1.01 - Ilion
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Integral Yoga
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 The Blue Cliff Records
   2 Tagore - Poems
   2 Symposium
   2 Rilke - Poems
   2 Milarepa - Poems
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Cybernetics
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Then we have caught the tail of the Great Possible, we are upon the wayless way, radically in the new, and we flow with the little lizard, the pelican, the big man, we flow everywhere in a world that has lost its old separating skin and its little baggage of habits. We begin seeing otherwise, feeling otherwise. We have opened the gate into an inconceivable clearing. Just a light little vibration that carries you away. Then we begin to understand how it CAN CHANGE, what the mechanism is - a light little mechanism and so miraculous that it looks like nothing. We begin feeling the wonder of a pure little cell, and that a sparkling of joy would be enough to turn the world inside out. We were living in a little thinking fishbowl, we were dying in an old, bottled habit. And then suddenly, all is different. The Earth is free! Who wants freedom?
  It begins in a cell.

00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attribute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
   The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of the Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of the Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like the Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Those who, armed with the tools provided by the Qabalah, have made the journey within and crossed beyond the barriers of illusion, have returned with an impressive quantity of knowledge which conforms strictly to the definition of "science" in Winston's College Dictionary: "Science: a body of knowledge, general truths of particular facts, obtained and shown to be correct by accurate observation and thinking; knowledge condensed, arranged and systematized with reference to general truths and laws."
  Over and over their findings have been confirmed, proving the Qabalah contains within it not only the elements of the science itself but the method with which to pursue it.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   As his love for God deepened, he began either to forget or to drop the formalities of worship. Sitting before the image, he would spend hours singing the devotional songs of great devotees of the Mother, such as Kamalakanta and Ramprasad. Those rhapsodical songs, describing the direct vision of God, only intensified Sri Ramakrishna's longing. He felt the pangs of a child separated from its mother. Sometimes, in agony, he would rub his face against the ground and weep so bitterly that people, thinking he had lost his earthly mother, would sympathize with him in his grief. Sometimes, in moments of scepticism, he would cry: "Art Thou true, Mother, or is it all fiction — mere poetry without any reality? If Thou dost exist, why do I not see Thee? Is religion a mere fantasy and art Thou only a figment of man's imagination?" Sometimes he would sit on the prayer carpet for two hours like an inert object. He began to behave in an abnormal manner
  , most of the time unconscious of the world. He almost gave up food; and sleep left him altogether.
  --
   Mathur had faith in the sincerity of Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual zeal, but began now to doubt his sanity. He had watched him jumping about like a monkey. One day, when Rani Rasmani was listening to Sri Ramakrishna's singing in the temple, the young priest abruptly turned and slapped her. Apparently listening to his song, she had actually been thinking of a law-suit. She accepted the punishment as though the Divine Mother Herself had imposed it; but Mathur was distressed. He begged Sri Ramakrishna to keep his feelings under control and to heed the conventions of society. God Himself, he argued, follows laws. God never permitted, for instance, flowers of two colours to grow on the same stalk. The following day Sri Ramakrishna presented Mathur Babu with two hibiscus flowers growing on the same stalk, one red and one white.
   Mathur and Rani Rasmani began to ascribe the mental ailment of Sri Ramakrishna in part, at least, to his observance of rigid continence. thinking that a natural life would relax the tension of his nerves, they engineered a plan with two women of ill fame. But as soon as the women entered his room, Sri Ramakrishna beheld in them the manifestation of the Divine Mother of the Universe and went into samadhi uttering Her name.
   --- HALADHARI
  --
   Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
   Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
  --
   Balaram Bose came of a wealthy Vaishnava family. From his youth he had shown a deep religious temperament and had devoted his time to meditation, prayer, and the study of the Vaishnava scriptures. He was very much impressed by Sri Ramakrishna even at their first meeting. He asked Sri Ramakrishna whether God really existed and, if so, whether a man could realize Him. The Master said: "God reveals Himself to the devotee who thinks of Him as his nearest and dearest. Because you do not draw response by praying to Him once, you must not conclude that He does not exist. Pray to God, thinking of Him as dearer than your very self. He is much attached to His devotees. He comes to a man even before He is sought. There is none more intimate and affectionate than God." Balaram had never before heard God spoken of in such forceful words; every one of the words seemed true to him. Under the Master's influence he outgrew the conventions of the Vaishnava worship and became one of the most beloved of the disciples. It was at his home that the Master slept whenever he spent a night in Calcutta.
   --- MAHENDRA OR M.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    The Chinese cannot help thinking that the octave has
     5 notes.

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is true, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. To read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
  --------------------

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  We are in an age that assumes the narrowing trends of specialization to be logical, natural, and desirable. Consequently, society expects all earnestly responsible communication to be crisply brief. Advancing science has now discovered that all the known cases of biological extinction have been caused by overspecialization, whose concentration of only selected genes sacrifices general adaptability. Thus the specialist's brief for pinpointing brevity is dubious. In the meantime, humanity has been deprived of comprehensive understanding. Specialization has bred feelings of isolation, futility, and confusion in individuals. It has also resulted in the individual's leaving responsibility for thinking and social action to others.
  Specialization breeds biases that ultimately aggregate as international and ideological discord, which, in turn, leads to war.

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  the perfection of an animal, or the supremacy of a thinking being,
  by the penetration and synthetic power of their gaze ? To try to
  --
  a thinking being than when the scales fall from his eyes and he
  discovers that he is not an isolated unit lost in the cosmic solitudes,

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Do not start thinking I am a pessimist. I certainly do not
  like things as they are. I do not believe, however, that they are

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  By his way of thinking, feeling, acting, each one emanates vibrations which constitute his own atmosphere and quite naturally
  attract vibrations of similar nature and quality.
  --
  it, without thinking or putting it off - but I don't dare
  adopt this method.
  --
  by strong ropes from rings fixed to a bar above. The supporting posts are securely set in the ground. I was thinking that
  something similar could be made for the sieve.
  --
  his mood, his way of thinking, feeling, acting. These atmospheres
  act and react on each other by contagion; the vibrations are

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  him?" But what is the advantage of thinking afterwards!
  Series Three - To "My little smile"
  --
  help thinking that if I remain in this condition all the time
  and if I can't ever be happy, it will soon be impossible

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  When the gulf between actual life and the temperament of the thinker is too great, we see as the result a sort of withdrawing of the Mind from life in order to act with a greater freedom in its own sphere. The poet living among his brilliant visions, the artist absorbed in his art, the philosopher thinking out the problems of the intellect in his solitary chamber, the scientist, the scholar caring only for their studies and their experiments, were often in former days, are even now not unoften the Sannyasins of the intellect. To the work they have done for humanity, all its past bears record.
  But such seclusion is justified only by some special activity.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  tonight? If it is so, it was because I was thinking of the stupidity
  Series Five - To a Child
  --
  inside yourself without exterior sound and thinking of me at the
  same time:

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  but thinking about other things.
  Series Six - To a Young Sadhak
  --
  This morning I was thinking I would get another blow
  from You.
  --
  You must abstain from thinking about a person when you cannot
  think anything good about him.
  --
  of metaphysics and ethics. I am also thinking of reading
  The Life Divine.

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  know of whom I was thinking? I was thinking of Kali
  standing before me ready to give a boon! In fact, I was

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  In thinking of me, you must think not only of the outer
  person. but of what she represents, what stands behind her.

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  throw some light on these three ways of thinking?
  Our house has a very high tower; at the very top of this tower
  --
  This is what I call thinking with ideas.
  When this process is no longer mysterious to you, I shall
  explain what is meant by thinking with experiences.
  1 June 1960

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Penetrate with her thinking depths the Void's monstrous hush,
  Look into the lonely eyes of immortal Death

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and willed control over his instruments, he silences them, as and when he likes, and makes them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of them" gone through them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
   The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A thinking being in an un thinking world,
  An island in the sea of the Unknown,
  --
  A simple fiat of its thinking force,
  The casual pressure of its slight assent

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Man is a mere reed, the weakest in nature, but he is a thinking reed."7
   Pascal's faith had not the calm, tranquil, serene, luminous and happy self-possession of an Indian Rishi. It was ardent and impatient, fiery and vehement. It had to be so perhaps, since it was to stand against his steely brain (and a gloomy vital or life force) as a counterpoise, even as an antidote. This tension and schism brought about, at least contri buted to his neuras thenia and physical infirmity. But whatever the effect upon his inner consciousness and spiritual achievement, his power of expression, his literary style acquired by that a special quality which is his great gift to the French language. If one speaks of Pascal, one has to speak of his language also; for he was one of the great masters who created the French prose. His prose was a wonderful blend of clarity, precision, serried logic and warmth, colour, life, movement, plasticity.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  prevents me from thinking clearly and grasping new
  ideas quickly. How can I free myself from this?

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here the poet is almost grimly tense, concentrated and has not allowed himself to be dissipated by thinkings and arguments, has confined himself wholly to a living experience. That is because the poet has since then moved up and sought a more rarefied air, a more even and smooth temper. The utter and absolute poetic ring of the Inferno is difficult to maintain in the Paradiso, unless and until the poet transforms himself wholly into the Rishi, like the poet of the Gita or the Upanishads.
   "East Coker"

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is not by thinking that one can be in contact with Nature, for
  Nature does not think.

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is a question that all thinking people have asked.
  Some have considered the problem more deeply and asked

0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In this state, I am ceaselessly thinking of my forest in Guiana or of my travels through Africa and the ardor that filled me with life in those days. I seem to need to have my goal before me and to walk towards it. Outer difficulties also seem to help me resolve my inner problems: there is a kind of need in me for the elements the sea, the forest, the desert for a milieu with which I can wrestle and through which I can grow. Here, I seem to lack a dynamic point of leverage. Here, in the everyday routine, everything seems to be falling apart in me. Should I not return to my forest in Guiana?
   Mother, I implore you, in the name of whatever led me to you in the first place, give me the strength to do WHAT HAS TO BE DONE. You who see and who can, decide for me. You are my Mother. Whatever my shortcomings, my difficulties, I feel I am so deeply your child.

0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This vision took place early in the night and woke me up with a rather unpleasant feeling. Then I fell back to sleep and forgot about it; but a little while ago, when I was thinking of the question put to me, it returned. It returned with a great intensity and so imperatively that now, just as I wanted to tell you what kind of collectivity we wish to realize according to the ideal described by Sri Aurobindo in the last chapter of The Life Divinea gnostic, supramental collectivity, the only kind that can do Sri Aurobindos integral yoga and be realized physically in a progressive collective body becoming more and more divine the recollection of this vision became so imperative that I couldnt speak.
   Its symbolism was very clear, though of quite a familiar nature, as it were, and because of its very familiarity, unmistakable in its realism Were I to tell you all the details, you would probably not even be able to follow: it was rather intricate. It was a kind of (how can I express it?)an immense hotel where all the terrestrial possibilities were lodged in different apartments. And it was all in a constant state of transformation: parts or entire wings of the building were suddenly torn down and rebuilt while people were still living in them, such that if you went off somewhere within the immense hotel itself, you ran the risk of no longer finding your room when you wanted to return to it, for it might have been torn down and was being rebuilt according to another plan! It was orderly, it was organized yet there was this fantastic chaos which I mentioned. And all this was a symbola symbol that certainly applies to what Sri Aurobindo has written here1 regarding the necessity for the transformation of the body, the type of transformation that has to take place for life to become a divine life.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was calm (it was exultant, but it was very calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
   And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So for these mantras, everything depends upon what you want to do with them. I am in favor of a short mantra, especially if you want to make both numerous and spontaneous repetitionsone or two words, three at most. Because you must be able to use them in all cases, when an accident is about to happen, for example. It has to spring up without thinking, without calling: it should issue forth from the being spontaneously, like a reflex, exactly like a reflex. Then the mantra has its full force.
   For me, on the days when I have no special preoccupations or difficulties (days I could call normal, when I am normal), everything I do, all the movements of this body, all, all the words I utter, all the gestures I make, are accompanied and upheld by or lined, as it were, with this mantra:

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In the outer, practical domain, I might suddenly think of someone, so I know that this person is calling or thinking of me. When you left on your trip, I created a special link-up so that if ever, at any moment, you called me for anything, I would know it instantly, and I remained attentive and alert. But I do that only in exceptional cases. Generally speaking, when I havent made this special link-up, things keep coming in and coming in and coming in and coming in, and the answer goes out automatically, here or there or there or therehundreds and hundreds of things that I dont keep in my memory because then it would really be frightful. I dont keep these things in my consciousness; it is rather a work that is done automatically.
   When you asked me if X4 were thinking of me, I consulted my atmosphere and saw that it was true, that even many times a day Xs thoughts were coming. So I know that he is concentrating on me, or something: it simply passes through me, and I answer automatically. But I dont particularly pay attention to X, unless you ask me a question about him, in which case I deliberately tune into him, then observe and determine whether its like this or like that. Whereas this vision the other day was something that thrust itself on me; I was in another region altogether, in my inner contemplation, my concentrationa very strong concentrationwhen I was forced to enter into contact with this being whose vision I had and who was obviously a very powerful being. After telling me what he had to tell me, he went away in a very peculiar way, not at all suddenly as most people appear and disappear, not at all like that. When I first saw him, there was a living form the being himself was there but upon leaving (probably to see the effect, to find out whether he had truly succeeded in making himself understood), he left behind a kind of image of himself. Afterwards, this image blurred and it left only a silhouette, an outline, then it disappeared altogether leaving only an impression. That was the last thing I saw. So I kept the impression and analyzed it to find out exactly what was involved; all this was filed away, and then it was over. I began my concentration once again.
   I intentionally carry everybody in my active consciousness for the work, and I do the work consciously; but the extent to which people in the world, or those who are here in the Ashram, are conscious of this or receive the results depends upon them, though not exclusively.

0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For example, this question of PowerTHE Powerover Matter. Those who perceive me as the eternal, universal Mother and Sri Aurobindo as the Avatar are surprised that our power is not absolute. They are surprised that we have not merely to say, Let it be thus for it to be thus. This is because, in the integral realization, the union of the two is essential: a union of the power that proceeds from the eternal position and the power that proceeds from the sadhana through evolutionary growth. Similarly, how is it that those who have reached even the summits of yogic knowledge (I was thinking of Swami) need to resort to beings like gods or demigods to be able to realize things?Because they have indeed united with certain higher forces and entities, but it was not decreed since the beginning of time that they were this particular being. They were not born as this or that, but through evolution they united with a latent possibility in themselves. Each one carries the Eternal within himself, but one can join Him only when one has realized the complete union of the latent Eternal with the eternal Eternal.
   And this explains everything, absolutely everything: how it works, how it functions in the world.3 I was saying to myself, But I have no powers, I have no powers! Several days ago, I said, But after all, I KNOW WHO is there, I know, yet how is it that ? There, up to there (the level of the head), it is all-powerful, nothing can resist but here it is ineffective. So those who have faith, even an ignorant but real faith (it can be ignorant but nevertheless it is real), say, What! How can you have no powers? Because the sadhana is not yet over.

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   At the time, I wondered what it meant. Later, of course, I found out, and finally this morning, I said to myself, Ah, so thats it! It came to give me my message for the new year! Then I transcribed the experienceit cant be described, of course, for it was indescribable; it was a psychological phenomenon and the form it took was only a way of describing the psychological state to oneself. Here is what I wrote down, obviously in a mental way, and I am thinking of using it as my message.
   There was a hesitation in the expression, so I brought the paper and I want us to decide upon the final text together.

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I dont know. Thats not how I see it, in any case To live in the forest physically, an intense physical life where one is free, where one is pure, where one is far away Above all, to stop this thing from grinding on, finished with the head, and finished with thinking whatever it might be. If there is a yoga, it would be done spontaneously, naturally, physically, and without the least questioning from up thereabove all, a complete cessation of that (the head).
   The first tantric guru whom the disciple joined in Ceylon and with whom he travelled in the Himalayas.

0 1960-05-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The mastery must be a TRUE mastery, a very humble and austere mastery which starts from the very bottom and, step by step, establishes control. As a matter of fact, it is a battle against small, really tiny things: habits of being, ways of thinking, feeling and reacting.
   When this mastery at the very bottom combines with the consciousness at the very top, then you can really begin doing some worknot only work on yourself but also the work for all.

0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And what was really very lovely was the ACCURACY and the power which directed the forces. I watched this for three quarters of an hour: for each thing that presented itself (it could have been someone thinking, something taking place, anything at all), a special little concentration of this flood went exactly onto that point, like a special insistence.
   And all this was absolutely egoless, without any personal reaction, nothing; there was nothing but the consciousness of the Supreme Action. It was the only thing existing.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is not a question of preparing students to read these or some other works. It is a question of drawing all those who are capable of it out of the usual human routine of thought, feelings, action; of giving those who are here every opportunity to reject the slavery of the human way of thinking and acting; of teaching all those who want to listen that there is another, truer way of living, and that Sri Aurobindo taught us to become and to live the true being and that the purpose of education here is to prepare the children for this life and to make them capable of it.
   As for all the others, all those who want the human way of thinking and living, the world is vast and there is place there for everyone.
   We do not want large numbers; we want a selection. We do not want brilliant students; we want living souls.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Afterwards, I kept very still so as not to disturb it. I didnt speak, above all I refrained from thinking and held it, held it tight against me I said to myself, make it last, make it last, make it last
   Later on, I heard Sri Aurobindo saying that there were two people here to whom he had done this and as soon as there was silence, they panicked: My God, Ive gone stupid!! And they threw it all overboard by starting to think again.

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Suddenly the house had come into the atmosphere. Well, well, I said to myself; someone is thinking about that house.
   ***
  --
   All this took place in a realm which is constantly active, everywhere; it is like a permanent mental transcription of everything that physically takes place They arent actually thoughts; when I see this, I dont really get the impression of thinking, but its a transcription its the result of thoughts on a certain mental atmosphere which records things.
   And I see it all the time now. If someone is speaking or if Im doing something, I see the two things at the same time I see the physical thing, his words or my action, and then this colored, luminous transcription at the same time. The two things are superimposed. For example, when someone speaks to me, it gets translated into some kind of picture, a play of light or color (which is not always so luminous!)this is why most of the time, in fact, I dont even know what has been said to me. I recall the first time this phenomenon happened, I said to myself, Ah, so thats what these modern artists see! Only, as they themselves arent very coherent, what they see is not very coherent either!

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Only, there is all that comes from outside thats what is most dangerous. Constantly, constantlywhen you eat, you catch it oh, what a mass of vibrations! The vibrations of the thing you eat when it was living (they always remain), the vibrations of the person who cooked it, vibrations of All the time, all the time, they never stopyou breathe, they enter. Of course, when you start talking to someone or mixing with people, then you become a bit more conscious of what is coming, but even just sitting still, uninvolved with othersit comes! There is an almost total interdependenceisolation is an illusion. By reinforcing your own atmosphere (Mother gestures, as if building a wall around her), you can hold these things off TO A CERTAIN EXTENT, but simply this effort to keep them at a distance creates (Im thinking in English and speaking in French) disturbances.8 Anyway, now all this has been SEEN.
   But I know in an absolute way that once this whole mass of the physical mind is mastered and the Brahmic consciousness is brought into it in a continuous way, you CAN you become the MASTER of your health.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its an approach which is not at all mental nor intellectual nor (God knows!) moral in the leastno notion of Good or Evil nor any of those things, absolutely none of that. Theres a moment in life when you begin thinking a little and you see all this from an overall or universal point of view in which all moral notions completely disappearFOR ANOTHER REASON. This experience with Z reminded me of a certain way of approaching Beauty that enables you even to find it in what appears dirty and ugly to the common vision. It is She trying to express herself in this something which to the common vision is ugly, dirty, hypocritical. But of course, if you yourself have striven assiduously and have greatly held yourself in, then you look at it reprovingly.
   From my earliest childhood, instinctively, I have never felt the slightest contempt or how should I say (well, well! I was thinking in English) shrinking or disapproval, severe criticism or disgust for the things people call vice.
   (silence)
  --
   Thats it, exactly. Its what I was telling you, that its not the result of any effort In fact, sometimes it comes all by itself when youre no longer thinking about it. Maybe Ill be able to help you one day.
   Mother is referring to traditional tantrism.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If you start thinking, Oh, I want to be like this! Oh, I ought to be like that! you waste your time.
   The Ashram's annual physical education demonstration at the Sportsground.

0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Of course, if one is so unfortunate as to start thinking, its all over.
   (silence)

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As I approached the house, but still from some distance, I suddenly saw some men busy at work. Then instantly instantly this road which was so vast, sunlit and smoothso smooth to the feet oh, it became the top level of a scaffolding. And what is more, this scaffolding was not very well made, and the closer I came the more complicated it gotthere were planks jutting out, beams off balance. In short, you had to watch every single step to keep from breaking your neck. I began getting annoyed. Moreover, my packages were heavy. They were heavy and they so saddled my arms that I was unable to hold onto anything and had constantly to do a balancing act. Then I began thinking, My God, how complicated this world is! And just at that moment, I saw a young person coming along, like a young girl dressed in European clothes, with a hat on her head all black! This young person had white skin, but her clothes were black, and she wore black shoes on her small white feet. She was dressed all in blackblack, all in black. Like complete unconsciousness. She also came carrying packages (many more than me), and she came hopping along the whole length of the scaffolding, putting her feet just anywhere! My God, I said to myself, shes going to break her neck!But not at all! She was totally unconscious; she wasnt even aware that it was dangerous or complicateda total unconsciousness. But her unconsciousness is what allowed her to go on like that! I watched it all. Well, sometimes its good to be unconscious! Then she disappeared; she had only come to give me a demonstration (she neither saw me nor looked at me). And looking down at the workers, I saw that everything was getting more and more complicated, more and more, more and more and there wasnt even any ladder by which to get down. In other words, it was getting unbearable. Then something in me rebelled: Ah, no! Ive had enough of all thisits too stupid!
   And IMMEDIATELY, I found myself down below, relieved of my packages. And everything was perfectly simple. (I had even brought the packages along without realizing it.) All, all was in order, very neat, very luminous, very simplesimply because I had said, Ah, no! Ive had enough of this business! Why all these stupid complications!5

0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I came down at 9:30 sharp, thinking half an hour would be enough to cross the corridor and get here. Apparently not!
   (Mother gives Satprem a rose.) This is the Tenderness of the Divine for for himself! The tenderness He has for his creation. Creation I dont like that word, as if it all were created from nothing! It is He himself, creating with all his tenderness. Some of these roses get quite big; theyre so lovely!

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Something was obviously bent on preventing me from going down for the distribution.4 But by an act of will I went down. I will do it, I said. But it was difficult. There were moments when it sidled up to me: Now youre going to faint, and then, Now your legs will no longer be able to walk. Now. It kept coming like that. So I kept repeating the japa the whole time, and it was touch-and-go right up to the end. Finally I couldnt distinguish people, I saw only shapes, forms passing by, and not clearly. When the distribution was over, I got up (I knew I had to get up), I stood up without flinching and stepped down from the chair without faltering. But I was not careful and when I turned away from the light in the room to go towards the staircasean abrupt blackout. Not the blackout of a faintmy eyes no longer saw. I saw only shadows. Ah! I said to myself, where is the step?! And to avoid missing it, I clutched the railing. What a commotion that made! Champaklal came rushing up, thinking I was about to fall!
   Anyhow.

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am translating it to make myself understoodit wasnt like that at the time of the experience. Suppose, for example, that there was a disorder here or there in the body, not actually an illness (because illness implies some important inner factor such as an attack or the necessity for some transformation, many different things), but the outer expression of a disorder, such as swollen legs or a malfunctioning liver not an illness, a disorder, a functional disorder. Well, it was all utterly unimportant: IT IN NO WAY CHANGES THE BODYS TRUE CONSCIOUSNESS. Although we are in the habit of thinking that the body is very disturbed when its ill, when something is going wrong, its not so. It isnt disturbed in the way we understand it.
   Then what is disturbed if not the body?

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To give a rather curious example, there was a kind of spell of illness over the Ashram, stemming mainly from peoples thoughts, from their way of thinking. It was quite widespread and it was horrible, gloomy, full of fear, pettiness, blind submission, oh! Everyone was in a state of expectation.1 In short, the atmosphere was such that there was an attempt to prevent me from leaving my room I had to sneak out! It was disgusting! Well, on the very night I saw the spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was lying sick in his bed, just as I had seen him in 1950. Normally, we spend almost every night together, doing this, seeing that, arranging things, talkingits a kind of second life behind this one, and it makes existence pleasant. But that night when I had to sneak out of my room (in my nightgown!), and people were trying to find me to (laughing) force me back into bed, he was lying sick in bedand this struck me hard, for it means these things still affect him in his consciousness. He was in a kind of trance and not at all well. It didnt last, but nonetheless.
   Oh, the things that can collect there,2 ugh!
  --
   Whats natural also and annoyingis that people know nothing, understand nothing, even those who see me all the time, like the doctor. He still hasnt been able to understand and he suddenly grew worried, thinking I was on my way to the other side! All this makes a mess of the atmosphere it just doesnt help! Their faith is not sufficiently (how to put it?) enlightened for them to keep still and simply say, Well, we shall see, without questioning. They are not beyond questioning and this complicates matters.
   I have a feeling (but these are old ideas) that if I were all alone somewhere and didnt have to look after these people and things, it would be easier. But that would not be the TRUE thing. For when I had the experience [of January 24], all that is normally under my care was present: the whole earth seemed to be present at the experience. There is no individuality (Mother indicates her body). I have difficulty finding an individuality now, even in my own body. What I do find in this body are the subconscious vibrations (conscious as well as subconscious) of a WORLD, a whole world of things. So it can be done ONLY on a large scale, otherwise its the same old story but then its not the power HERE [in matter]one simply quits this world. Oh, these people cant imagine what it is! They have made such a fuss over their departure. They have wanted us to believe it was something quite extraordinary. But its infantile, its childs play, its nothing at all to quit this world! One simply goes poff!, like diving into watera little kick and one resurfaces, and thats all there is to it, its done (Mother laughs).

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The rest doesnt matter, one can do anything (it depends on people and their ways of thinking). You can just ask people like X, they will tell you: You can do anything at allit doesnt matter in the least. Only you mustnt feel its you doing it, thats all. You have to feel that Nature does it. But I dont much approve of this system.
   The important thing is the flame.
  --
   Satprem remarked that this sentence might be interpreted in an 'illusionist' sense (i.e., that the objectification of the material world would be a falsehood), and Mother replied: 'No, it's not the objectification that is a falsehood, but our conception of the objectification as being something other than THAT. When we say that "He objectifies," well, we are thinking something that is not the truth-that is no longer the truth.'
   Later, Mother clarified this sentence as follows:

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the age of eighteen, I remember having such an intense need in me to KNOW. Because I was having experiences I had all kinds of experiences but my surroundings offered me no chance to receive an intellectual knowledge which would have given me the meaning of it all: I couldnt even speak of them. I was having experience after experience. For years, I had experiences during the night (but I was very careful never to speak about them!)memories from past lives, all sorts of things, but without any base of intellectual knowledge. (Of course, the advantage of this was that my experiences were not mentally contrived; they were entirely spontaneous.) But I had such a NEED in me to know! I remember living in a house (one of these houses with a lot of apartments), and in the apartment next door were some young Catholics whose faith was very they were very convinced. And seeing all that, I remember saying to myself one day while brushing my hair, These people are lucky to be born into a religion and believe unquestioningly! Its so easy! You have nothing to do but believehow simple that makes it. I was feeling like this, and then when I realized what I was thinking (laughing), well, I gave myself a good scolding: Lazybones!
   To know, know, KNOW! You see, I knew nothing, really, nothing but the things of ordinary life: external knowledge. I had learned everything I had been given to learn. I not only learned what I was taught but also what my brother was taughthigher mathematics and all that! I learned and I learned and I learned and it was NOTHING. None of it explained anything to menothing. I couldnt understand a thing!

0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The physical lifeyes, its nothing at all. All these things of the physical lifenothing at all, nothing at all! Its childish, not worth thinking about for a second.
   Unless one has the sense of the TRUE LIFE, of the Truthit is nothing, nothing. All the rest is nothing, nothingpastimes, childish amusements, the business of people who have nothing else to do. Ah, no! Its not worth a seconds thought.

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But to get there, believe me, you must accept to be a total imbecile for quite some time! I am not exaggerating. I have found myself in such states: you no longer understand anything, no longer know anything, no longer think anything, no longer want anything, no longer can do anythingno more power, no more will, no more thought, no more anythingyou are like that. And when I am like that (when I WAS, because now its beginning to go away), I see the external world, people like those around me, looking at me and thinking, Ah! Mother is lapsing into her second childhood! Their vibrations come to me and unfortunately they sometimes have the power to shake me I have to make a movement to free myself from the thoughts of others.
   (silence)

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for your mother, she must have been thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.
   Thats odd the same thought has been coming to me these last three or four days: why doesnt she come here?
  --
   Then she is thinking about itperhaps not consciously, but in her subconscient.
   It happened some time ago. I even spoke to Sujata about it and said that someone over there was calling you. Did she tell you?

0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Our whole way of thinking is wrong!
   All the believers, all the faithful (those from the West in particular) think in terms of something else when they speak of GodHe cannot be weak, ugly, imperfect, He is something immaculate but this is wrong thinking. They are dividing, separating. For subconscious thought (I mean thinking without reflecting, instinctively, out of habit, without observing oneself thinking), what is generally considered perfection is precisely what is seen or felt or postulated as being virtuous, divine, beautiful, admirable but its not that at all! Perfection means something in which nothing is missing. The divine perfection is a totality. The divine perfection is the Divine in his wholeness, with nothing left out. The divine perfection is the whole of the Divine, with nothing subtracted from it. For the moralists it is the exact opposite: divine perfection is nothing but the virtues they stand for!
   From the true standpoint, the divine perfection is the whole (Mother makes a global gesture), and the fact that within this whole nothing can be missing is precisely what makes it perfect.1 Consequently, perfection means that each thing is in its place, exactly what it should be, and that relationships among things are also exactly what they should be.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No. Are you thinking of Buddha? (Ah, I thought of this two or three days ago; it came suddenly and I wondered why!) I remembered that before Buddha left his home, he passed through the rooms of the palace and saw his wife and parents sleeping and it felt to him as though they were dead. Thats where we hear of sleep being like death.
   But isnt it like death? When you are asleep, you arent in your body: everything else goes out just as it does at the time of death, doesnt it?

0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Maybe this is what you were thinking ofwhat you would like to express in your book. It occurred in a place similar to the realm of expression where, as I told you, I have frequently been going lately. It is very, very vast, very open, but this time there were no walls. No ceiling, no walls. There was only a kind of groundvery pale, luminous, vast and very empty, empty. People were seated but I didnt see any chairs. Only the pianos were visible, and they were quite odd: you could hardly see anything but the keyboards, which were sort of overlapping. In front was a grand piano, and over here was a somewhat bigger one the one I had been leaning over sideways to play on and then there was one turned to the other side. And then this grand piano, right in front but with only the keyboard visible! Well, why shouldnt I be comfortable! I said to myself, and I sat down. Then everything became bluegreat, blue notes. How am I going to play? I wondered. I tried to play as usual and then: It doesnt work, it doesnt work, I said. Ah! It has to be played from aboveit has to be played from above! So I place my hands on the keys, I concentrate and brrff! It was like some not violent, not loud and noisy, butoh, overwhelming! Three, fournot notes: sounds, harmonies I dont really know what.
   But this must be what you were thinking of, what you would like to use for your book.1
   Yes, I would certainly like to.

0 1961-11-16a, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Im more or less familiar with them all, and I can seenot with images their inner natures much more clearly than usual. The inner perception, the perception of what people are feeling and thinking, is very acute, so much so that I see thoughts and feelings more that I see physical appearances.
   But worknot a stroke. Ah, yes, I am translating The Synthesis of Yoga and it seems much easier. I go slower, a certain tension has disappeared, and the meaning is far clearer than usual. In other words, Im interiorized there you have it.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And mind you, it can be very beautiful in its simplicity, a beauty sorrowful people can feel, people who are tired of life, people whose heads are sick of all these arguments and dogmaspeople who are tired of thinking too many great thoughts.
   And I am the first among them! Nothing tires me more than philosophers.

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And in the experience there was no difference between my physical and my inner being (actually, its that way more and more for me); even physically, externally, there was a kind of love full of adoration, and so spontaneousnot even any sense of wonder! And there was such a formidable Power in it, formidable from the standpoint of the entire earth. It lasted one hour. After an hour, the experience slowly began to fade (it had to fade for purely practical reasons). But it left me so confident of a radical changenot a total change, for it wasnt permanent but so radical that even outwardly, way down below in me, something was saying, Ah, how will the meditations with X be now? I caught Myself not thinking, not myself: someone thought like that, somewhere way down below. This pulled me out of the experience and I wondered, Thats strange, whos thinking like that? It was one of the personalities4 (in terms of work, its the one that gives each action its proper place), someone way down below, spontaneously feeling: But thats going to change the meditations! What will they be like now? When I returned and began to look at things with the usual discernment, I told myself that perhaps there actually will be a change.
   But truly, EVERYTHING was changed at that moment: something was achieved. It was the perception of Power the Power that comes from Love (what Love is to the Supreme Consciousness, which has nothing to do with what we usually mean by the word love). And it was it was simple! None of those complications resulting from thought, intellect, understandingall that was gone, all gone. A formidable Power! And it made me understand one thing, that the state I had been put in (by the Lord of Yoga, in fact) was for obtaining the particular power that comes through an identity with all material things, a power possessed by certain personsnot always yogis, certain mediums, for instance. I saw it with Madame Theon: she would will a thing to come to her instead of going to the thing herself; instead of going to get her sandals when she wanted them, she made the sandals come to her. She did this through a capacity to radiate her mattershe exercised a will over her matterher central will acted upon matter anywhere, since she WAS THERE. With her, then, I saw this power in a methodical, organized way, not as something accidental or spasmodic (as it is with mediums), but as an organization of Matter. And so I began to understand: With this comes the power to put each thing in its place! provided one is universal enough.

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That in itself was a miracle. If I hadnt done it I would have followed himand there would have been no one to do the Work. I would have followed him automatically, without even thinking about it. But when he entered into me, he said, You will do the work; one of us had to go, and I am going, but you will do the work.
   And that door was opened again only ten years later, in 1960. Even then, it was done with great careit was one of last years major difficulties.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats essentially what this aphorism says, seen from the other end. So long as a single human consciousness carries the possibility of feeling, acting, thinking or being in opposition to the great divine Becoming, it is impossible to blame anyone else for it; it is impossible to blame the adverse forces, which are kept in the creation as a means of making you see and feel how far you still have to go.
   (silence)

0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But this would only be suitable for those who have stopped thinking.
   Is it a problem for action here in matter?

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, its peoples thoughts that are so annoying! Everybody, everybody is constantly thinking about old age and death, and death and old age and illness oh, theyre such a nuisance! Me, I never think of it. Thats not the question. The difficulty lies in the Work itself; it doesnt depend on a certain number of years, which besides is completely its nothing, one second in eternity, a mere nothing!
   But truly, if someone (I dont know who or what this Someone is) if I am given the time, I will know I am convinced of it. For despite all the growing difficulties, there is also a growing knowledge, a constant progress. So from that standpoint, I CANNOT be mistaken; it is impossible. This Presence is becoming so concrete and so (what shall I say?) so helpful, so concrete in its help. But it obviously takes a long time.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And with this change, the bodily substance, the very stuff of the cells, was constantly being told, Dont you forget, now you see that miracles CAN happen. In other words, the way things work out in physical substance may not at all conform to the laws of Nature. Dont forget, now! It kept coming back like a refrain: Dont forget, now! This is how it is. And I saw how necessary this repetition was for the cells: they forget right away and try to find explanations (oh, how stupid can you be!). Its a sort of feeling (not at all an individual way of thinking), its Matters way of thinking. Matter is built like that, its part of its make-up. We call it thinking for lack of a better word, but its not thinking: it is a material way of understanding things, the way Matter is able to understand.
   Oh, thats enough talk for now!

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have had hundreds and hundreds of experiences like thatinformed just at the last moment (not one second too soon)and in very different circumstances. Once in Paris I was crossing the Boulevard Saint Michel (I had resolved to attain union with the psychic presence, the inner Divine, within a certain number of months, and these were the last weeks I was thinking of nothing but that, engrossed in that alone). I lived near the Luxembourg Gardens and was going there for a stroll, to sit in the gardens that eveningstill indrawn. I came to a kind of intersectionnot a very sensible place to cross when youre interiorized! So, in that state, I started to cross when all of a sudden I had a shock, as if something had hit me, and I instinctively jumped back. As I jumped back a streetcar rushed by. I had felt the streetcar at a little more than arms length. It had touched my aura, the protective aura (that aura was very strong at the time I was deep into occultism and knew how to maintain it). My protective aura was touched, and it literally threw me backwards, just like a physical shock. Accompanied by the drivers insults!
   I leapt back just in time, and the streetcar passed by.

0 1962-03-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a big difference between people who think about what they write and those who write without thinking. With the latter, even when their handwriting is ostensibly clear, there is a faint cloud and I understand nothing the words seem to dance. Its the same for speech; people who speak without thinking simply make a humming noise the words pour out but I understand nothing.
   Nine years later, Mother will remember and on December 11, 1971, find it, on the contrary, very good to say for the time had come.

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, I am completely snowed under with material work, letters, people, matters to arrange and decide, big things to organize, all of it falling on me from every side and trying to take up all my time and energy. At times it really gets too much. So when its too much, I say, All right, Lord, now I will nestle in Your arms. And there I am, no longer thinking, no longer bothering about anything, and I go into Bliss. Usually after ten minutes everything is fine!
   The trouble is, the mental mechanism isnt there any more. Before, with the mind working, I would take up this thing or do that thing, but now I dont let it function, so theres nothing to make me move!

0 1962-04-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These past few days I have started thinking about the August Bulletin. In a few days I will probably be able to start working. In that case, I could ask you to come in the morning and you could read me whatever you have ready.
   We will do the aphorisms in June; it will probably be easier then. Tell me if you have any plans for work (your work); we will arrange things accordingly.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont think all these aphorisms were written for publication I dont believe he was thinking of publishing them. He said certain things that were quite private.
   So lets classify this one as private!

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, its solely a question of health. If I could. Listen, I also had a longing to go to the Himalayas, I had a great longing for it when I was in France. When I came here the first time it was fine, I was very happy, everything was beautiful, everything was perfect, but oh, to go to the Himalayas for a while! (I have always loved mountains.) I was living over there in the Dupleix house, and I used to meditate while walking back and forth. There was a small courtyard with a dividing wall, and shards of glass were stuck on top of the wall to keep out thieves. And I was meditatingmeditating on the spiritual lifewhen suddenly something caught my eye: a ray of sunlight on a sharp piece of blue glass on top of the wall. And positively, spontaneously, without thinking or reflecting or anything I saw the summits of the Himalayas: I was on the summits of the Himalayas.
   It lasted more than half an hour. It was a marvelous mountain scene, with mountain air and the lightness of the mountainsit was all there. The splendor of sunlight on the Himalayan peaks.

0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, for a long time after you left the other day, for more than an hour, I kept on telling that story. I saw myself standing in the midst of a big crowd of children. Something was coming down to me (not that I was pulling at it or thinking about it I wasnt thinking about it at all); I was just standing there telling the story, talking on and on and on, and it kept on comingit was delightful!
   I passed it on to you but (laughing) I am not sure you received it.

0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It happened in a split second: I was sitting, waiting for you, thinking you were about to come; but the door wasnt opening, so automatically the body went like this (inward-turning gesture). And since it happened so suddenly, I noticed the difference in the way the body felt. What it normally feels is a formidable willvery tranquil, very peaceful, free of tension or agitation, yet so direct and clear, concentrated (not concentrated: coagulated) that it is almost hard. And thats what controls the body, thats what the body obeys. And when thats not there, its the other state: smooth, mellow, soft, woolly and what peace! As if nothing in the world could disturb it.
   It took maybe a second or a fraction of a second thats why I was able to observe both states.
  --
   Because everything changes, but nothing disappears. You know, thinking the way we commonly do, it seems to us that the present state of the world will change and be replaced by something else. And on the other hand, we know from experience that whatever exists, exists eternally. So then what?
   (long silence)
  --
   In putting this question, Satprem was thinking in particular about Madame Theon, who, rather than going to get her sandals, made them come to her.
   What Mother seems to mean is that the hard state and the state with no angles coexist, like the two rooms or the two rivers.

0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One or two days ago, I am not sure when, but anyway after our last meeting, suddenly, without thinking about it or wishing it or anything (I was walking or doing something or other), I suddenly became, or saw, a tall being, all white, with a kind of halberd in its hand and an expression of iron will. And it seemed as if the world were being told: Enough shilly-shallying, enough wavering, now it is time: the thing must be done.
   And the bodys activities hadnt the least importance; whatever I did, that remained. I was seeing that tall being from above, like a great transformative power in the vital. A huge being, very calm and powerfulwith no violence in it of course, but utterly indomitable, and: Enough waiting, enough shilly-shallying, enough vacillating: IT IS TIME.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindos description fits this Being exactly. And a few days ago, this same Being came, without my calling it or thinking about it or wishing it to come. And it seemed to be saying it was time for it to intervene.
   So I let it!

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The violence of the accident had brutally exteriorized him, but when it happened he must have been thinking of me with trust. He came and didnt budgehe never knew what was happening to his body. He didnt know he was dead! And if.
   Then and there I said to myself, This habit of cremating people is appallingly brutal! (They put the fire in the mouth first.) He didnt know he was dead and thats how he learned it! From the reaction of the life of the form in the body.

0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is the difference, the radical difference, since the experience of [April 13]: there is nothing but the Lord. All the rest what is it? No more than a habit of speaking (not even a habit of thinking, thats all gone), a habit of speaking; so the less one speaks, the happier one is. Otherwise nothing. And what else could there be? It is He who sees, He who wills, He who acts.
   Then everything comes spontaneously, easily, with such great simplicity.

0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother listens to Satprem read a passage from the last conversation in which she says: This is the radical difference since the experience of April 13: there is nothing but the Lord. All the rest what is it? No more than a habit of speaking (not even a habit of thinking, thats all gone). Otherwise nothing. And what else could there be? It is He who sees, He who wills, He who acts.)
   You know, theres the same vibration here as in to die unto death. Its something yes, I think we could say it is His Presence His creative Power. It is a special vibration. Dont you feel something like like a pure superelectricity?
  --
   For a while yesterday I was put in contact with the way people think, how they think. And I saw that I must be very careful; it is better to keep silent or theyll think Ive finally gone off the deep end! You know: She is getting old, theres arteriosclerosis of the brain, she is becoming a little silly, reverting to a second childhood. I saw this, its really funny. I saw, I was shown a whole way of thinking. Ah, they think theyre intelligent, they think they know a lot!
   Anyhow.

0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, such humorous things happen. The other day I saw T. Her old mother lives in Moscow; shes very old and on her deathbed, and has asked T. to come see her. So T. is going to go there. Its a risky adventure. She wrote to ask if she could see me before leaving (I dont see anyone and I had no intention of receiving her, but it was decided in spite of me and I let her come). She had been told not to speak, but thats impossible for such a chatterbox! So she began by lamenting (probably thinking it was the thing to do) over my serious illness and god knows what else I didnt listen. I simply told her, No, its not that, its the yoga. Then, with the effervescence of an ignorant child: Yoga! But you shouldnt be doing yoga! You shouldnt be. Just then, the Lords face came (the Lords face often takes on Sri Aurobindos appearancean idealized Sri Aurobindo, not exactly as he was physically), and it came here (right up against Mothers face), and it was blue. Then It made my finger touch her cheek, like this (Mother seems to tap T.s cheek), and It told that child, Little children dont know what theyre talking about. And it was so thoroughly Him! He was speaking and I saw only Him, his appearance: Little children dont know what theyre talking about.
   I dont know how I looked (I was enjoying myself enormously), but she must have felt something (she didnt say a word), she must at least have felt something strange because a shudder went through her being. And I was told that when she left, she said, I may come back before I leave, but I wont ask to see Mother! (Mother laughs.)

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In Bengal this weakness has gone to the extreme. The Bengali has a quick intelligence, emotional capacity and intuition. He is foremost in India in all these qualities. All of them are necessary but they do not suffice. If to these there were added depth of thought, calm strength, heroic courage and a capacity for and pleasure in prolonged labor, the Bengali might be a leader not only of India, but of mankind. But he does not want that, he wants to get things done easily, to get knowledge without thinking, the fruits without labor, siddhi by an easy sadhana [discipline]. His stock is the excitement of the emotional mind. But excess of emotion, empty of knowledge, is the very symptom of the malady. In the end it brings about fatigue and inertia. The country has been constantly and gradually going down. The life-power has ebbed away. What has the Bengali come to in his own country? He cannot get enough food to eat or clothes to wear, there is lamentation on all sides, his wealth, his trade and commerce, his lands, his very agriculture have begun to pass into the hands of others. We have abandoned the sadhana of Shakti and Shakti has abandoned us. We do the sadhana of Love, but where Knowledge and Shakti are not, there Love does not remain, there narrowness and littleness come, and in a little and narrow mind there is no place for Love. Where is Love in Bengal? There is more quarreling, jealousy, mutual dislike, misunderstanding and faction there than anywhere else even in India which is so much afflicted by division.
   In the noble heroic age of the Aryan people4 there was not so much shouting and gesticulating, but the endeavor they undertook remained steadfast through many centuries. The Bengalis endeavor lasts only for a day or two.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had tried to get complete mental silenceyou know, what you just described,3 this kind of mental stillness he speaks of (when you have it, anything can pass through your head without causing the least ripple), but I had never succeeded. I had tried, but couldnt do it. I could be silent when I wanted to, but as soon as I stopped thinking solely of that, stopped wanting only that, the invasion resumed and the work had to be done all over again.
   Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, the futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it towards the end of March or early April). So the two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
  --
   And it was he who did it, entirely. I didnt even ask him, there was no aspiration, nothing (there were my previous efforts; I knew it had to come, thats all). But on that day I hadnt mentioned it to him, I wasnt thinking about it, I wasnt doing anythingjust sitting there. And outwardly he seemed to be fully engrossed in his conversation about this and that and what was going to happen in the world.
   Thats the real way.

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And through certain things, I can perceive the very clear, precise and absolute Direction coming from the Supreme. And He is arranging all those thingsforms, various intellectual formsexactly as they should be. Because here (pointing to the crown of the head), and even from here (lower) down to here (the forehead), its all immobile. All these vibrations come, pass through, whirl around, they come from everywhere, but here (the head) nothing moves, theres no response. And yet I have seen that on the intellectual level there are a number of what Sri Aurobindo calls frames, certain principles of organization6 giving a precise orientation to the yogas action. One of them, the strongest, is my translation of The Synthesis of Yoga. I do a page almost every day and on that page I invariably find an idea or a sentence that EXACTLY expresses the field of experiences I was in that day and the night before; and some of the details. And interestingly enough, certain points in the pages you read me today were the EXACT frame of a series of experiences Ive been havingalmost word for word, with the same words.7 That sort of thing. Its like intellectual forms being assembled to give the field of experience precision, because theres nothing here (the forehead), its blankyet some form is necessary! Well, the forms Sri Aurobindo has given predominate, but what you write has its place, and a very precise and interesting place: the way of thinking. And I see that theres an immense field of intellectual thought, intellectual formulation, with varying degrees of intensity and precision, serving as a SIEVE for the Supremes Will to pass through. And the sievethis sort of immense universal sieveis what gives the precision.8 Its very interesting. That way, the mind remains perfectly stillit has nothing to do, everything is done for it! It is nothing but a mirrora living mirror where everything gets inscribed and which can reflect back its image without becoming active.
   The nature of my nights is changing, the nature of my days is changing.

0 1962-08-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just lie down quietly, without thinking of anything, and then call me thats all.
   Let yourself go limp.

0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Actually, when people speak of transformation, theyre mainly thinking of a picturesque transformation, arent they? A beautiful appearanceluminous, supple, plastic, changing at will. But they dont give much thought to this other thing, this rather anesthetic transformation of the organs! And yet its certainly whats going to happen first, long before the appearance is transformed.
   Sri Aurobindo spoke of the working of the chakras1 replacing the organs.
  --
   In ordinary life, you think of things, then you do them but this is just the opposite! In this life you have to do things first and understand afterwards but long afterwards. You have to act first, without thinking. If you think, you get nowhere; youre just reverting to the old way of doing things.
   ***
  --
   But you mustnt think; the minute you start thinking or wanting to use your sense organs, it vanishes completely.
   And as far as expression is concerned, the first thing that comes over you is its not just an impossibility: you dont WANT to talk.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You find yourself facing a so-called problem: What am I to say? What am I to do? How should I act? There is nothing to do! Nothing but to say to the Lord, You see, heres the situation. Thats all. And then keep very still. And spontaneously, without thinking about it, without reflecting, without calculating, without doing anything, anything whatsoever, without the slightest effort you do what must be done. But its the Lord who does it, its no longer you. He does it, He arranges the circumstances, He arranges the people, He puts the words in your mouth or under your penHe does it all, all, all, all, and you have nothing more to do, nothing but let yourself live in bliss.
   I am beginning to be convinced that people dont really want it.
  --
   People come, letters arrive, various circumstances and problems arise (its over now, but at the timeeven a year ago that kind of thing was sometimes a problem for me). Well, right away, I (Mother opens her hands in front of her forehead, palms upwards, as though presenting the problem to the Lord): Here, Lord, look at this. All I am good for is (same gesture): I am presenting it to You, Lord. And then I keep still, I just keep still: I wont move unless You move me, I wont speak unless You make me speak. And then you stop thinking about it. You think about it just for a second, long enough to do this (same gesture). It comes in like this, then up it goes (gesture showing a problem coming to Mother from one side and being sent above). And later, you suddenly realize youre speaking or acting or making a decision or writing a letter or and He has done it all.
   But one can be full of excellent goodwill and still want to Do things. And thats what complicates everything. Or else theres a lack of faith, a lack of belief in the Lords abilityyou think you have to do things yourself because He doesnt know how! (Mother laughs) This sort of stupidity is very widespread, you know: How can He see these things? Were living in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood? But in fact He does see things as they are!
  --
   Of course, when we start thinking of all the zones, all the universal planes of consciousness, and that Hes way, way, way up there at the end of all that, well then it does become very far, very far indeed! (Mother laughs) But if we think of Him as being everywhere, in everything, that He is everything, that only our way of perceiving things keeps us from seeing and feeling Him, and all we have to do is this (Mother turns her hands inwards) a movement like this, a movement like that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn), then it gets to be quite concrete: you go like this (outward gesture) and everything becomes artificialhard, dry, false, deceptive, artificial; you go like that (inward gesture) and all is vast, tranquil, luminous, peaceful, immense, joyous. And its merely this or that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn). How? Where? It cant be described, but it is solelysolelya movement of consciousness, nothing else. A movement of consciousness. And the difference between the true and the false consciousness becomes more and more precise and at the same time THIN: you dont need to do great things to get out of it. Before, there used to be a feeling of living WITHIN something and that a great effort of interiorization, concentration, absorption was needed to get out of it; but now I feel its something one accepts (Mother puts her hand in front of her face like a screen), something like a thin little rind, very hardmalleable, but very hard, very dry, very thin, very thin something like a mask you put on then you go like this (gesture), and its gone.
   I foresee a time when it will no longer be necessary to be aware of the mask: the mask will be so thin that we can see and feel and act through it, and it wont be necessary to put it back on.
  --
   But this Presence in all things. It is a Vibrationa Vibration containing everything. A Vibration containing a sort of infinite power, infinite joy, infinite peace, and immensity, IMMENSITY, IMMENSITY: its boundless. But it is solely a Vibration, it doesnt. Oh, Lord! It cant be thought, so it cant be described. If you think as soon as you start thinking, its the same old mess again. Thats why you cant say anything.
   Indeed, He is far because you think He is far. If you could just, you know, think of Him being right here, like this (gesture close to the face), touching you if you could feel this. Its not like touching another person, its not like that. Its not something foreign, external, coming to you from outsideno! Its everywhere.

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I was entirely concentrated on that. I was in Paris, and I did nothing else but that; when I walked down the street, I was thinking only of that. One day, as I was crossing the Boulevard Saint Michel, I was almost run over (Ive told you this), because I was thinking of nothing but thatconcentrating, concentrating like sitting in front of a closed door, and it was painful! (intense gesture to the chest) Physically painful, from the pressure. And then suddenly, for no apparent reason I was neither more concentrated nor anything elsepoof! It opened. And with that. It didnt just last for hours, it lasted for months, mon petit! It didnt leave me, that light, that dazzling light, that light and immensity. And the sense of THAT willing, THAT knowing, THAT ruling the whole life, THAT guiding everythingsince then, this sense has never left me for a minute. And always, whenever I had a decision to make, I would simply stop for a second and receive the indication from there.
   But that was ages ago. I have done a lot of things since then. It was long ago, in 1912. And now oh, this old carcass!

0 1962-11-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its always here, it never leaves you, its always here; you dont have to go off looking for itit is always here. If you start thinking about it, you might say: without that, there can be no world; without that, there can be neither time nor space nor movement nor consciousness nothing. Therefore, it is everywhere.
   It doesnt need the Manifestation in order to benot at ALL. But without it, the Manifestation could not be.

0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And all night long (or a good part of it in any case), Indira Gandhis thought was here, clinging to me (Indira Gandhi is Nehrus daughter), and the jewelry was sent to her.3 It was handed over to Nehru, who passed it on to Indira.4 And she wrote me a letter I received yesterdaya very (Mother searches for the proper word) a very amicable letter; a letter from someone who has understood that this gift was an important elementnot on a worldwide level (!), but because it was important that people know I have made a gesture of collaboration. But it didnt end there. The letter came yesterday; generally, of course, when I see a letter coming, I see it BEFORE receiving it; but here it was SHE, she herself, thinking [of Mother], thinking, thinking, thinking over and over again. (With Nehru, its always very blurred: he doesnt have sufficient mental power for his position, he lacks the required strength of mind, so its always hazy; when you tune in to him, thats the impression you getblurred gesturenot solid.) But with her, it kept coming and coming and coming. They must be feeling or beginning to feel that something other than what they have is required.
   We shall see.

0 1962-12-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Im under a lot of pressure Im thinking of the Bulletin, of everything that remains to be done.
   No.

0 1963-01-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its very hard for the body to change. Because it lives only from its habit of living. And every time something of the true way of living filters in, then without thinking, without reasoning or anything like an idea, practically without sensation, almost automatically, the cells panic at the newness of it. So, you understand, EVERYTHING has to be changed. Its no longer the heart that has to pump blood and receive the Force, no longer the stomach that has to digest, its not any of that any moreit all functions in another way. The base must be shifted, the functioning completely changed but then all those cells are so anxious to see that everything goes ACCORDING TO HABIT.
   (silence)

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday evening (was it yesterday? No, the day before), when I went out on the balcony-terrace,3 the difference in perception between the consciousness I have now and the one I had before felt enormous! Before, as I have always said, I would stay there, call the Lord, be in His presence, and only when He withdrew would I come in again thats how it was. And I had a certain relationship with people, things, the outside world (outside, well, not outsideanyway, the world). The day before yesterday, when I went to the balcony, I wasnt thinking of anything or observing anything, I simply went I didnt want to know what was going on, it didnt interest me, I wasnt observing. The other experience [of the previous balcony, one year ago] seemed to go back centuries! It was so much OTHER! And so spontaneous, so natural, and so immense too! The earth was tiny. Yet it was very much here: I wasnt over there, the BODY itself was feeling that way. And at the same time (I was two floors above people), every time I looked, I recognized scores and scores of people, they seemed to leap to my eyesa crystal clear vision, much sharper (the vision I had before was always a bit hazy because what I saw wasnt entirely physical: I saw the movement of forces), and yesterday, it was as if as if I had risen above the very possibility of haziness! It was far less physicalFAR MORE accurate.4
   Formerly too, I used to sense the Force, the Consciousness, the Power concentrated in a particular point and then spreading out. While here, there was an IMMENSITY of Power, of Light, of Consciousness, of perception, concentrated in a tiny point: the people gathered there.
   So colossal a difference that I didnt expect it I wasnt thinking about it nor was I expecting it. I stayed there as long as it lasted, then at a certain point someone said, Thats enough, they are getting tired. (It wasnt I who said it.) Enough, they cant take any more. So I came back inside. Thats what made me come inside. It lasted five minutes. In five minutes, they were full to bursting.
   I think this body has become another person, its not the same any more. Its no longer what it used to be. Yet the memory of its earthly existence hasnt gone, it isnt another body. Yet it is another person. I am referring here only to the material consciousness (Mother touches her body). The other thing up there (gesture above) is all very easy to explain, the work was done long ago, thats not what I meanno, its here. The change is HERE. Its odd. There, petit.

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here we come to the great problem of the road we travel, the eternal Road Sri Aurobindo refers to in Savitri. It is easy to imagine, of course, that what was first objectified had an inclination to objectification. The first point to accept, a logical point considering the principle of evolution, is that the objectification is progressive, it is not complete for all eternity. (silence) Its very hard to express, because we cannot free ourselves from our habit of seeing it as a finite quantity unfolding indefinitely and of thinking that only with a finite quantity can there be a beginning. We always have an idea (at least in our way of speaking) of a moment (laughing) when the Lord decides to objectify Himself. And put that way, the explanation is easy: He objectifies Himself gradually, progressively, with, as a result, a progressive evolution. But thats just a manner of speaking. Because there is no beginning, no end, yet there is a progression. The sense of sequence, the sense of evolution and progress comes only with the Manifestation. And only when we speak of the earth can we explain things truthfully and rationally, because the earth had a beginningnot in its soul, but in its material reality.
   A material universe probably has a beginning, too.

0 1963-03-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive seen this phenomenon very often. For example, the impression people have in ordinary life (few are conscious of it, but everyone has the impression, I know that) of a Destiny or a Fate or a will hanging over them, a set of circumstances (it doesnt matter what you call it), something that weighs you down and tries to manifest through you. But weighing you down. That was the first of my experiences: emerging above (very long ago, at the beginning of the century). And it was that kind of experience: one second, but suddenly, oh, you find yourself above it all. I remember because at the time I told the people I knew (maybe I was already looking after the Cosmic Review, it was the beginning, or maybe just before), I told them: There is a state in which you are free to decide what you will do; when you say, I want this, it means it will happen. That was the impression I lived with. Instead of thinking Id like to do this, Id like that to happen, with the sense of the decision being left to Fate, the impression that you are above and you make the decision: things WILL BE like that, things WILL BE like that.
   Thats my memory of the beginning of the century.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One thing, though: suddenly I read (yesterday or the day before) a sermon delivered in the U.S.A. by an American (who is a rabbi, a pastor and even a Catholic priest all at the same time!). He heads a group, a group for the unity of religions. A fairly young man, and a preacher. He gives a sermon every week, I think. He came here with some other Americans, stayed for two days and went back. But then, he sent us the sermons he had given since his return, and in one of them he recounts his spiritual journey, as he calls it (a spiritual journey through China, Japan, Indochina, Malaysia, Indonesia, and so on up to India). What shocked him most in India was the povertyit was an almost unbearable experience for him (thats also what prompted the two persons who were with him to leave, and he left with them): poverty. Personally, I dont know because Ive seen poverty everywhere; I saw it wherever I went, but it seems Americans find it very shocking. Anyway, they came here, and in his sermon he gives his impression of the Ashram. I read it almost with astonishment. That man says that the minute he entered this place, he felt a peace, a calm, a stability he had never felt ANYWHERE else in his life. He met a man (he doesnt say who, he doesnt name him and I couldnt find out), who he says was such a monument of divine peace and quietude that I only wished to sit silently at his side. Who it is, I dont know (theres only Nolini who might, possibly, give that impression). He attended the meditationhe says he had never felt anything so wonderful anywhere. And he left with the feeling this was a unique place in the world from the point of view of the realization of divine Peace. I read that almost with surprise. And hes a man who, intellectually, is unable to understand or follow Sri Aurobindo (the horizon is quite narrow, he hasnt got beyond the unity of religions, thats the utmost he can conceive of). Well, in spite of that Those who already know all of Sri Aurobindo, who come here thinking they will see and who feel that Peace, I can understand. But thats not the case: he was enthralled at once!
   Its the same with people who get cured. That I know, to some extent: the Power acts so forcefully that it is almost miraculousat a distance. The Power I am very conscious of the Power. But, I must say, I find it doesnt act here so well as it does far away. On government or national matters, on the terrestrial atmosphere, on great movements, also as inspirations on the level of thought (in certain people, to realize certain things), the Power is very clear. Also to save people or cure themit acts very strongly. But much more at a distance than here! (Although the receptivity has increased since I withdrew because, necessarily, it gave people the urge to find inside something they no longer had outside.) But here, the response is very erratic. And to distinguish between the proportion that comes from faith, sincerity, simplicity, and what comes from the Power Some people I am able to save (naturally, in my view, its because they COULD be saved), this is something that for a very long time I have been able to foresee. But now I dont try to know: it comes like this (gesture like a flash). If, for instance, I am told, So and so has fallen ill, well, immediately I know if he will recover (first if its nothing, some passing trouble), if he will recover, if it will take some time and struggle and difficulties, or if its fatalautomatically. And without trying to know, without even trying: the two things come together.2 This capacity has developed, first because I have more peace, and because, having more peace, things follow a more normal course. But there were two or three little instances where I said to the Lord (gesture of presenting something, palms open upward), I asked Him to do a certain thing, and then (not very often, it doesnt happen to me often; at times it comes as a necessity, a necessity to present the thing with a commentfrom morning to evening and evening to morning I present everything constantly, thats my movement [same gesture of presenting something] but here, there is a comment, as if I were asking, Couldnt this be done?), and then the result: yes, immediately. But I am not the one who presents the thing, you see: its just the way it is, it just happens that way, like everything else.3 So my conclusion is that its part of the Plan, I mean, a certain vibration is necessary, enters [into Mother], intervenes, and No stories to tell, mon petit! Nothing to fill people with enthusiasm or give them trust, nothing.

0 1963-06-26a, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just now, as I tried to remember, suddenly I started thinkingthought that you were here and that All gone, I forgot everything!
   Satprem has entire pages written and rewritten in Sanskrit by Mother.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But maybe The very fact that I met him (he may have been already thinking of becoming Pope, I dont know), but anyway, long before anyone except him thought of it, the fact that I met him while seeing to certain terrestrial arrangements shows that, probably unconsciously (I told you right away: I dont think he is conscious in his body), he is nevertheless under the influence, if not the control, of the higher forces.
   Why is my attention drawn all of a sudden in that direction? Generally, I am not interested in all those things. For the action, I am concerned only with the little field of experience I have been given, and my terrestrial action is of quite another nature; its on a higher plane, very independent of individuals.

0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So there is a period when you are in suspense: no longer this, not yet that, just in between. Its a difficult period when you have to be very quiet, very patient, and above allabove allnever become afraid or irritated or impatient, because thats catastrophic. And the difficulty is that from all quarters and without letup come all the idiotic suggestions of ordinary thinking: age, deterioration, the possibility of death, the constant threat of illness, of the slightest thingillness, dotage decay. It comes all the time, all the time, all the time; and all the time this poor harried body has to remain very quiet and not to listen, preoccupied only with maintaining its vibrations in a harmonious state.
   Sometimes I catch it (that must be something quite common among human beings) in a sort of hastea haste, a kind of impatience, and also, I cant say fear or anxiety, but a sense of uncertainty. The two together: impatience to get out of the present moment to the immediately next, and at the same time uncertainty as to what that immediately next moment is going to bring. The whole thing makes a vibration of restlessnesswhats the word in French?

0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And yet, for some time now and increasingly, there has been an extremely concrete Response to a kind of aspiration (a call or prayer) in which I say to the Lord, Supreme Lord, manifest Your Love. (It comes at the end of a long invocation in which I ask Him to manifest all His aspects one after another, one after another, and it ends like that.) But then, remarkably enough, at that moment there comes a Response which is growing clearer and clearer, stronger and stronger. But Sri Aurobindo says that Truth should be established first, and that what he calls the Supramental is the supreme Truth, the Divine Truth. It corresponds to what I noticed while translating that last chapter on the perfection of the being in the Yoga of Self-Perfection: I kept thinking, But thats only the aspect of Truth; all that he expresses is the aspect of Truth; always and everywhere, its the angle of Truth; and his supramental action is an action of Truth.
   I didnt know he had said it, but its written clearly here:

0 1963-08-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It takes time simply because of the resistance of the old habits. If we could always let ourselves be carried along, things would go much fastermuch faster. All the time, a hundred times a day (more than that!), I tell myself, Why are you thinking of this? Why are you thinking of that? For example, if I have to answer someone (not always in writing, it can be an [occult] work, to organize something), the Force acts quite naturally, smoothly, without any resistance; then suddenly thought comes into the picture and tries to interfere (I catch it every time and I stop it every time; but its too often!), and all the old habit returns. That need to translate things into thoughts, to give them clear expression And then you hinder the entire process.
   Oh, to let oneself live simply, simply, without complications.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats what happened with the English translation: I had said with authority, It will not be translated. Then this morning, when I wasnt thinking of anything at all, it came all on its own. That is to say, to be precise, I was telling the fact to someone who knows English better than French, so I said it in English, and once it was said I noticed, Well, well! Ah, thats it, thats right! It was the experience that had expressed itself in English.
   But thank God, all this (gesture to the head) has nothing to do with itquiet oh, so peaceful.
  --
   I am thinking, for instance, of that sort of reaction I had the other day. Naturally there is a part of the being that looks on, that smiles and says, Oh, arent you beyond that yet! And at the same time, I saw, No, its necessaryeverything is necessary. A special vibration was necessary necessary to trigger something else. And everything works like that.
   Everything works like that.

0 1963-10-05, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I kept admiring that water, thinking, But its purity itself! It was reaching my feet, yet I wasnt getting wet. Then I remarked, If I stay here (Because I was standing with my back against closed doors and the building extended beyond them, but in front of me there was nothing, so normally the water should have flowed out that wayhow is it then that it didnt? I dont know the whole thing was quite marvelous!) And it was rising and rising and rising, until it reached my ankles and suddenly triggered something within me I woke up.
   I was at least ten minutes later than my usual time.
   I didnt have any sense of dangernot at all. Only that slight feeling of being upset: They ought to inform people before doing things of that sort! And they were the supreme heads of the organization (there was nothing religious or spiritual about it: it was very concrete, in Matter). But that water I kept admiring it, thinking, Oh, they have control over that water! It was like liquid diamond. It was a marvel, as if everything it touched were purified. And that being who came out of the huge swimming pool (it wasnt a human being: it looked like a vital being who was neither a man nor a woman) came out in a kind of bathing suit, wrapped himself up and disappeared. But otherwise ALL the doors were closed, there wasnt a soulonly me on my square, with the square around me and my back against a closed door, watching the whole scene from a great height. And everything was filling up with that substanceit looked like water, but it wasnt water.
   The impression lingered, as if there were something I had to understand.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).
   Then I said to myself: thats how it is, there must be a certain tamasan uncomprehending tamaswhich in order to change needs to be violently shaken up. With illnesses, its the same thing, in the sense that only when things really seem about to topple over on the wrong side I go out of my body deliberately, hovering over all things, and the body recoversnow it takes very little time: a quarter of an hour or twenty minutes.
  --
   So I was looking at it and thinking, How come? I was neither angry nor upset nor anything at allwithin, there was always that same Love, unchanging, always, always there, for everything; even when I perceive things with a kind of discernment (not even an intuitive one, a discernment higher than intuitive, which is like a clear visionclear, precise, in the white Light), the discernment of all the stupidity, all the ill will, all the crookednessa very clear discernmentit is always with a Smile, there is always that same Vibration of an eternal Love. Then that Power comesit doesnt disturb anything, it doesnt take the place of anything: its an addition. Its an action: it does its action and then goes away. But while its there you know, the Force that made me bang my fist on the table could have smashed everything. But of course, a poor little hand, a poor little arm, could only shake the table! (Mother laughs) It could only make a lot of noise and shake the table. But the perception was tremendous.
   That was the last time, but not the first.

0 1963-10-26, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One should learn to do that. If one does it with ones head, its useless; whats effective is when you are able to summon that sort of eternal immobility then, the effect is immediate. But generally, people know how to do it for others but not for themselves, because for themselves, they go on vibratingwhen it hurts a lot, its difficult to stop that vibrating. But it CAN be done; even when the pain is absolutely acute, almost unbearable (normally one would start screaming), one CAN, one can do it and summon that silent immobility to the painful spotimmobility of eternity. Very, very quickly, within a few seconds, the intensity disappears; there remains only a memory, which one should take care not to reawaken by thinking about it, but which lingers as a memory in the body, as when youve given yourself a good knock, a sound blow, and the acute pain has gone, but the mark stays. It stays a more or less long time. If one made the effort to stay very, very quiet, immobile, without doing anything, thinking anything, wanting anything, for a long enough time, I think there would be very little effect.
   So much so that, for example, one KNOWS one has a violent fever (the thing comes with a violent fever, a violent reaction), yet there is no sign of fever! I had the experience three or four times; I had those things that bring on bouts of violent fever, and when the doctor came, I asked him, Doctor, do I have a fever? (I knew very well I had a fever, I didnt need to ask him! One of those fevers that make you run a very high temperature; but then there was that immobility I had summoned.) The doctor feels my pulse: No, youre fine!

0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Later, Mother, thinking of the preparation for the next Bulletin, asks what the next aphorism is.)
   95Only by perfect renunciation of desire or by perfect satisfaction of desire can the utter embrace of God be experienced, for in both ways the essential precondition is effected,the desire perishes.
  --
   Its too bad I cant keep note of all the experiences that come to me, because just these last few days, for a period of time, there was a very clear perception of the true functioning, which is the expression of the supreme Will and operates spontaneously, naturally and automatically through the individual instrument; I could even say (because the mind is quiet, it keeps quiet): through the body. And the perception of the moment when this expression of the divine Will is blurred, distorted by the introduction of a desire, the special vibration of desire, which has a quality all of its own and which comes for many apparent reasons: its not only a thirst for something, a need for something or an attachment to something; that same vibration can be triggered by the fact that, for instance, the will expressed seems to be (or at any rate has been taken for) the expression of the supreme Will, but there has been a confusion between the immediate action which was evidently the expression of the supreme Will, and the result which was to follow from that actionits a very common mistake. People are used to thinking that when they want a particular thing, thats what should come; because their vision is too shorttoo short and too limited, not an overall vision which would make them see that that particular vibration is necessary to trigger a number of other vibrations, and that its the TOTALITY of them all that will have an effect, which isnt the immediate effect of the vibration that was sent out. I dont know whether this is clear, but its a constant experience.
   If I gave an example, it would be easier to grasp, but it must be a lived example, otherwise its worthless.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But you cant imagine, its wonderful! Immediately there comesclear, simple, effortlessly, without seeking for itexactly what has to be done or said or written: the whole tension stops, its over. And then, if you need paper, the paper is there; if you need a fountain pen, you find just the one you need; if you need (theres no seeking: above all dont seek, dont try to seek, youll just make another mess)its there. And thats a fact of EVERY MINUTE. You have the field of experience every second. For instance, youre dealing with a servant who doesnt do things properly or as you think they should be done, or youre dealing with a stomach that doesnt work the way youd like it to and it hurts: its the same method, there is no other. You know, at times situations get so tense that you feel as if youre about to faint, the body cant stand it any more, its so tense; or else theres a pain, something wrong, things arent sorting themselves out, and theres a tension; so immediately you stop everything: Lord, You, its up to You. At first there comes a peace, as if you were entirely outside existence, and then its gone the pain goes, the dizziness disappears. And what is to happen happens automatically. And, you see, its not in meditation, not in actions of terrestrial importance: its the field of experience you have ALL the time, without interruptionwhen you know how to put it to use. And for everything: when something hurts, for instance, when things resist or grate or howl inside there, instead of your saying, Oh, how it hurts! you call the Lord in there: Come in here, and then you stay calm, not thinking of anythingyou simply stay still in your sensation. And more than a thousand times, you know, I was almost bewildered: Look! The pain is gone! You didnt even notice how it went. So people who want to lead a special life or have a special organization to have experiences, thats quite silly the greatest possible diversity of experiences is at your disposal every minute, every minute. Only you must learn not to have a mental ambition for great things. Just the other day, I was shown in such a clear way a very small thing I had done (I, its the body speaking), a very small things that had been done by the Lord in this body (thats a long sentence!), and I was shown the terrestrial consequence of that very small thingit was visible, I mean, as my hand is visible to my eyesand the terrestrial correspondence. Then I understood.
   We are given everythingEVERYTHING. All the difficulties that have to be overcome, all of them (and the more capable we are, that is, the more complex the instrument is, the more numerous the difficulties are), all the difficulties, all the opportunities to overcome them, all the possible experiences, and limited in time and space so they can be innumerable. And it has repercussions and consequences all over the earth (I am not concerned with what goes on in the universe because, for the time being, that isnt my work). But it is certain (because it has been said so and I know it) that what goes on on the earth has repercussions throughout the universe. Sitting there, you live the everyday life with its usual insignificance, its unimportance, its lack of interest and its a WONDERFUL field of experiences, of innumerable experiences, not only innumerable but as varied as can be, from the most subtle to the most material, without leaving your body. Only, you should have RETURNED to it. You cannot have authority over your body without having left it.

0 1963-12-07 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The way to get faith and all things else is to insist on having them and refuse to flag or despair or give up until one has themit is the way by which everything has been got since this difficult earth began to have thinking and aspiring creatures upon it. It is to open always, always to the Light and turn ones back on the Darkness. It is to refuse the voices that say persistently, You cannot, you shall not, you are incapable, you are the puppet of a dream,for these are the enemy voices, they cut one off from the result that was coming, by their strident clamour and then triumphantly point to the barrenness of the result as a proof of their thesis. The difficulty of the endeavour is a known thing, but the difficult is not the impossibleit is the difficult that has always been accomplished and the conquest of difficulties makes up all that is valuable in the earths history. In the spiritual endeavour also it shall be so.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the reaction on the body was painful, as it was the first time. The first time (according to X and the Swami), it was supposed to kill meit didnt even make me seriously ill, but it had a very unpleasant effect. I told you at the time that it was a mantra intended to drain you of all your blood; Ive seen several examples of people who died in that way: it was found afterwards to be the result of a mantric formation. In my case, all it succeeded in doing was to make me sick, as if everything came out I vomited terribly. Then there was something pulling me and I absolutely had to go my consciousness told me I had to go and see someone (I was all alone in my bathroom when it happened), a particular person whom I had to go and see; and when I opened the door, Z was there, waiting to prepare my bath, but I didnt see him at all and I absolutely wanted to go somewhere, into the other room, so I pushed against him, thinking, Whats this obstacle in my way? And he thought I was fainting on him! It caused quite a to-do.
   I was completely in trance, you see. I was walking, but completely in trance.

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Imperial Maheshwari is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to the supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the4
   There isnt enough light for me.
  --
   Imperial MAHESHWARI is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to the supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mothers eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient and unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and the truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away from her into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet has she more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha6 and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
   Ganapati, or Ganesh: the son of the supreme Mother, god of material knowledge and wealth. He is represented with an elephant's head.

0 1964-01-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I assure you, it sounds like a joke, but its true! The supplies were cutmore as a demonstration than as a necessity, that is to say, it didnt save much money: it made a lot of noise, a big hoo-ha, a lot of changes, but it didnt save in proportion; but D. felt that the demonstration was necessaryvery well. But what an effect it had! That sort of childlike trust, like a light of childlike unconcern which was hanging in the atmosphere here: pff!swallowed up (Mother laughs). So I was watching it, thinking, But this is wonderful! I watched carefully for that reason and I saw that that kind of surface sheencom-plete-ly gone! People were dismayed. At the same time, in the consciousness, such a solidity and stability as I had never seen before, as if it were decided (Mother brings her hands down in a sovereign gesture), This is now established.
   And its connected to February 29.

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That photograph was clearer than the others, less confusedit was clearer. And I looked at all the details, thinking, A pity the boxes werent open, the books could have been seen, it would have looked better. In other words, I looked at the photo attentively and saw all the details, the different intensities of shade and light: it wasnt just a passing glance. Then I went on looking up to the end of the book and gave it to someone to look at. Naturally, the first thing that someone said to me was, You dont quite get an impression of Paris. I said, True, but there was one photo that gave a very good impression of Paris: that of the bouquinistes on the banks of the Seine. He looked surprised; so I said, Of course! I took the book and started turning the pages. I turned all the pagesmy photo wasnt there! So I thought, Ive missed it (I was looking without my magnifying glass), I must have missed it. I took my magnifying glass, turned all the pages starting from the other end, very carefullynothing! No bouquinistes. I turned the pages a third time (Mother laughs), still no bouquinistes! I said to myself, Theres an aberration somewhere something that makes me turn two pages at a time or that veils my sight. So I said, All right, Ill look tomorrow morning, and I put the book aside.
   The next morning I was alone, concentrating I concentrated a lot, saying to myself, I do not want to be under an illusion, I do not want to be fooled by something. I had seen the photo as clearly as I saw it, I looked at it for several MINUTES. Which is to say that I am absolutely sure of what I saw.
  --
   Thats right! That angler you need to be an enthusiast to fish in the Seine! (Mother laughs) You see boats passing by in black smoke and the chap unruffled with his fishing rod. Thats it: shut up in his dreamDream Paris! He must be thinking he is sitting by a little brook in the middle of the countryside.
   ***

0 1964-03-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its my method for Savitri, too, its a long time since I stopped translating: I follow the thought up to a point, and then, instead of thinking this way (same gesture of tipping to the right), I think that way (to the left), thats all. So its not pure English, not pure French either.
   Personally I would like it to be neither English nor French, to be something else! But for the moment, what words are to be used? I clearly feel that to me, both in English and French (and maybe in other languages if I knew any), words have another meaning, a slightly unusual and far more PRECISE meaning than they do in languages as we know themfar more precise. Because, to me, a word means exactly a certain experience, and I clearly see that people understand quite differently; so I feel their understanding as something hazy and imprecise. Every word corresponds to an experience, to a particular vibration.

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We cannot help thinking of what was going to happen in France in 1968.
   ***

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is clearly a transitional periodits interminable! If I start thinking and remembering what Sri Aurobindo saidhe said it would take 300 years. We have some time to wait, we neednt hurry.
   The only thing is, you have neither a sense of power nor a sense of knowledge, nor even a sense of a relaxationyoure forever keeping hold of the body so that nothing happens to it. As soon as it has an experience, as it did the other day,4 its quite shaken.

0 1964-08-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats odd! Very recently, a few days ago, after you came last time, again while I was walking for my japa, this whole story of Narada came to me! Sri Aurobindo said that Narada himself was deceived and didnt recognize in Janaka a true spiritual manit all came back to me suddenly. I wondered, Well, well! Why am I thinking of this?
   Its like that all the time! All the time, all the time.

0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I am thinking, for instance, of those who live in the West, who live the Western life: they are constantly swamped with work, with appointments, with telephones they dont have one minute to purify what constantly falls on them and to collect themselves. In those conditions, how can they be free men? How is it possible?
   This is the other extreme.

0 1964-09-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its interesting, because when I had finished seeing all those things, I said to myself, Well, well, would he be thinking of writing his book, by any chance?
   I was thinking about it, but I didnt want it to be an arbitrary decision.
   Thats it. It isnt ready yet; when its ready, it will drop down on your head.

0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very subtle there is something to be found; and its something that, obviously, I havent found because it keeps coming back again and again. At times, I even say, Oh, for Peace, Peace, Peace but then I feel it is a weakness. I say, To let myself go, not thinking of anything, not trying to know anything, but then something instantly rises there, somewhere, and says, Tamas.2
   (silence)

0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, it interests me. Your brother, Ive been thinking of him quite a lot lately, quite a lot; that is, to say things correctly, he has certainly been thinking of me (me, I dont mean me here in this bodyyou know what I mean).
   Tell me.
  --
   No, not long ago. Just these last few days, I was again thinking of him. Maybe he has written once again?
   (silence)

0 1964-11-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Which means that their way of saying or thinking or understanding that all that is has existed from all eternity isnt it isnt all that is as they see it and conceive of it, it isnt even the principle of all that is, it is it is the ONE Truth thats eternal, and the unfolding Its difficult to say. The unfolding follows a law and a process that are quite different from what we conceive or from what we perceive.
   Its the same thing again: Truth is there, Falsehood is there (Mother presses her two hands together); perfection is there, imperfection is there (same gesture); theyre perfectly coexistent, in the same place the minute you perceive perfection, imperfection disappears, the Illusion disappears.

0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now there are quite a few other things besides my back to be straightened out! Life, seen from the external, superficialvery superficialstandpoint, from the standpoint of appearances, the life of this body is very, very precarious, in the sense that the activities are very limitedvery limited and in spite of this, I often feel that the natural need (it is a natural need) for silence and contemplative immobility (the cells have that: the need for a contemplative immobility), that that need is denied by circumstances. So, seen from outside, its an infirmity; in other words, ordinary human beings with the ordinary thinking would say, She gets tired easily, she cant do anything anymore, sheit isnt true, its an appearance. But what is true is that the Harmony isnt established, there is still a difference between the bodys sensation and that sort of exhilaration its like an inner glory.
   (silence)

0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Or else, Ill start thinking, How long have I been playing? Maybe I should stop now?
   How can anything come in such conditions?

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I have noticed, especially for those who have had a Western education, that they shouldnt change their external occupations abruptly. Most people tend to want to change their environment, to want to change their occupation, to want to change their surroundings, to want to change their habit, thinking that will help them to change inwardlyits not true. You are much more vigilant and alert to resist the old movement, the old relationships, the vibrations you no longer want when you remain in a context that, in fact, is habitual enough to be automatic. You shouldnt be interested in a new external organization, because you always tend to enter it with your old way of being.
   Its very interesting even, I made a very deep study of people who think that if they travel things are going to be different. When you change your external surroundings, on the contrary, you always tend to keep your internal organization in order to keep your individuality; whereas if you are held by force in the same context, the same occupations, the same routine of life, then the ways of being you no longer want become more and more evident and you can fight them much more precisely.

0 1965-01-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Take some rest, and by that I mean letting oneself flow into the eternal Movement without tensing up, without thinking, Ive got this to do, that to do, and this and that.
   Dont let people pester you. I have told Sujata.

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I speak like this, its very simple and it seems very easy, but EVERY MINUTE you are hanging between three possibilities (generally three) for the body: the fainting or the acute suffering, the indifferent, mechanical movement, or the glorious Mastery. And I am talking about washing your eyes, rinsing your mouth, doing any of those absolutely indifferent little things (in big things it always goes well because nature is in the habit of thinking that one should bear oneself properly to rise to the occasionall that is ridiculous), but in little things, thats how it is. So the head whirls, and hup! And you can seeyou can see with extreme precision the three possibilities, and if you arent constantly attentive (gesture of a closed fist, of authority and control), the physical nature, with such repulsive spinelessness, you know, absolutely disgusting, lets itself go.
   This repeats itself hundreds upon hundreds of times a day. So if this isnt called sadhana, I dont know what a sadhana is! You see, eating is a sadhana, sleeping is a sadhana, washing is a sadhana, everything is a sadhana. Whats a sadhana least of all is, for instance, receiving someone, because the body immediately keeps quite stillit calls the Lord and says, Now be here, and then everything is fine (because it keeps still). The visitor comes, the body smiles, everything is fine the Lord is there, so of course everything goes very smoothly. But when were dealing with what we call material things, the things of daily life, its hell, because of that idiot.

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw the other dayit was very interesting, the very day he was on his way here (I wasnt thinking of him I never think of people), suddenly I saw all that the knowledge of the pundits and those who profess to follow a spiritual life (the whole class of sannyasins, pundits, purohits,1 etc.), all that that represents. (I am not referring to religions in other countries: its specific to India.) And they are people who have a knowledge, a mental knowledge, of course, but very precise and very exact, of the movements in relation to the Overmind: all the gods and godheads and their ways of being and the relationships between men and gods; and they have tried to organize and formulate the relationships men have with gods so that, as was said in the past, men would not be the cattle of the godsthey have tried to change the human position with regard to deities. Its interesting, its a whole interesting field which to me does not represent the true thing. They on their part think that is spiritual lifeits not spiritual life, but it is a higher mental region which borders on the Overmind, which even enters into the Overmind, and which is completely organized; its a sort of legislation of the relationships between men and gods. From that point of view, its interesting.
   I saw that very clearly: the place it has in the universal organization. And if its in its place, then its quite all rightwhen a thing is in its place it becomes very good.

0 1965-06-02, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its my eyes that I find the most interesting. For instance, I noticed this while washing early in the morning: I go into the bathroom before turning the light on, because I turn it on from inside; but I see just as clearly as when the light is on! It makes no difference. And then everything was as if behind a kind of veil. Then I turned my attention (or rather my attention was drawn) and I said to myself, But all this is becoming so lackluster, its completely uninteresting! And I started thinking (not thinking, but becoming aware of one thing or another), and suddenly, I saw that phenomenon of a bottle in the cupboard becoming so clear, so with an inner life (gesture as if the bottle lit up from inside). Oh! I said the next minute, it was over.
   But I seemed to be told, Yes, you can. You no longer see this way, but you can see that way; you no longer see the ordinary way, but you can see (inward gesture). I have been left with enough vision to be able to move around freely, but this is clearly the preparation for a vision through the inner light rather than projected light. And it is oh, its warm, living, intense and of such precision! You see everything at the same time, not only the color and shape, but the character of the vibration: in a liquid, the character of its vibrationits marvelous. Only, it lasts a moment, its like promises that come and tell you (like when you make a promise to someone to comfort him and give him heart), It will be like this. Very well. (Mother laughs) In how many centuries, I dont know!

0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That was very amusing (I didnt tell his mother), but I saw him a year or two ago when he arrived from America with his parents. They came here to see me. I saw him, I wasnt thinking of anything, I was simply looking at him (meaning that I was taking him inside me). He wasnt quite like an ordinary child, he had rather princely manners. I noticed it, but nothing special apart from that. I saw him in the morning, then in the afternoon when I rested, I had a vision, that is to say, I relived a life in Egypt. It was ancient Egypt, I saw it from my costume, from the walls, from everything (I dont know if I have noted it there), anyway it wasnt modern. And I clearly was the Pharaohs wife, or his sister (I dont remember now), and suddenly I said to myself, This child is impossible! He keeps doing what he isnt supposed to do! (Mother laughs) So I went out of my room, entered a great hall, and the little child was busy playing in a gutter! (Laughing) Which I found completely disgusting! So his tutor ran up to me immediately to tell me (I must have noted it): Such is the will of Amenhotep.
   That is how I knew his name.
  --
   And I wasnt thinking of anything at all; I was looking at that child (who is obviously a conscious and very self-assured being), I looked at him and it amused me; then I put it out of my mind. And later on, I had that vision and I knew it was he I saw him. Such is the will of Amenhotep.
   ***

0 1965-06-09, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, there is always an impression that if you let someone else know the Mantra, it will lose some of its force, but I said to myself, Never mind, I will do it, and the minute the decision was made, naturally I stopped thinking about itit was gone. And in the evening of the day when I told you the Mantra, towards the end of the day, suddenly the words came with a warmth and intensity, as if (how can I put it?) they were rounded out with force. Then, at the same time, I remembered I had told you the Mantra, so I looked, and I saw it was what your consciousness had added to it I was very glad.
   I told you there was a great power in it, but it has become (how can I explain?) warmer (Mother laughs). I dont know how to put it yes, its as if a warmth of richness had entered into itlike a potential power (not yet manifested, that is, but potential), a very warm power of joy that had come into it. So I was very happy.

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember having read a story, at the time when I used to receive I think it was Le Matin, the newspaper Le Matin. There were novels in it and I used to read the novels to see the state of mind of people. And there was an extraordinary novel in which the main character was a woman who was immortal (she had been condemned to immortality by God knows which deity), and she tried her best to die, without success! It was stupid, the whole thing was stupid, but the standpoint was reversed: she was compelled to be immortal and she said, Oh! When will I be allowed to die?, with the ordinary idea that death is the end, that everything is over and one rests. And she had been told, You will be able to die only when you meet true love. Everything was topsy-turvy. But when I read that, it set me thinking a lot sometimes its the most stupid things that set you thinking the most. And to complete the story you see, she had been someone, then someone else, a priestess in Egypt, anyway all kinds of things, and finally (I dont remember), it was in modern times: she met a young married couple; the husb and was a remarkable man, intelligent (I think he was an inventor); his wife, whom he loved passionately, was a stupid and wicked fool who spoilt all his work, who ruined his whole life and he went on loving her. And thats what (laughing) they gave as example of perfect love!
   I read that maybe more than fifty years ago, and I still remember it! Because it set me thinking for a long time. I read that and I said to myself, Heres how people understand things!
   It was, oh, certainly more than fifty years ago, because I had already come upon the Cosmic, Thons teaching and the inner divine Presence, and I knew that the new creation would be a creation of immortality I immediately felt it was true (that it was a way of expressing something true). So then, when I read that, I thought, Heres how people make everything topsy-turvy! Head and feet upside down. And I pondered for a long, long time over the problem: How to bring this to the true position? And I set to work. Already at the time, I used to practice adopting that standpoint, looking at things from that standpoint, understanding how that standpoint could exist. And those two things made me ponder: the will to die, and what that man considered to be perfect lovetwo idiotic things.

0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Another thing, yesterday Something being prepared. In the past, when Sri Aurobindo was there and I lived in that house which is now the dormitory annex, there was a large verandah, and I used to walk up and down on the verandah (Sri Aurobindo was in his room, working), and I would walk alone; but I was never alone: Krishna was always thereKrishna, the god Krishna as he is known, but taller, more beautiful, and not with that ridiculous blue, you know, that slate blue! Not like that. And always, we always walked up and down togetherwe would walk together. He was just a little behind (gesture behind, almost against the nape of the neck and the shoulders); I was a little in front, as if my head was on his shoulder, and he would walk (I didnt have the feeling of my head resting on his shoulder, but thats how it was), and we would walk, we would communicate. That lasted more than a year, you know, every day. Then it ended. Afterwards I saw him from time to time (when we moved to the new house I saw him); sometimes at night when I was very tired, he would come and I would sleep on his shoulder. But I knew very well that it was a way Sri Aurobindo had of showing himself. Then when I came here [to Mothers present room], Sri Aurobindo had left, and I began walking up and down while reciting my mantra. Sri Aurobindo came, and he was at exactly the same place as Krishna was (same gesture, just behind the head); I would walk, and he was there, and we would walk together day after day, day after day. And it was becoming so concrete, so marvelous that I started thinking, Why look after people and things, I want to remain like this for ever! He caught my thought, and he said, I am not coming anymore. And he stopped. I said, Very well, and I started my mantra to the supreme Lord, and I tried a lot to have Him come and walk with me, but in no other form but Himself. And the Force, the Presence, everything was there, and I would feel Him more and more clearly, staying like that, just behind me, impersonal. For a few days, Ive had a sort of feeling that I was close to something; and yesterday, for half an hour: THE Presencea Presence An absolutely concrete presence. And it is He who told me, First Krishna, then Sri Aurobindo, then I.
   Only (laughing), He doesnt want the effect to be the same and me to say, Now I am fed up with people!

0 1965-06-26, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For a long time I have been in touch with C.S. about the German translation of the book [The Adventure of Consciousness]. He has thought about it a lot (so have I), and finally P. has made a suggestion. The word for spirit in German, Geist, is used indifferently, and of course especially to denote the mindas in French esprit is used very vaguely. So P. suggested we keep the word Geist for the mind and qualify it: thinking mind, illuminated mind, etc. But the word spirit would still have to be translated, and there is no word for it in German. There exist a few adjectives that derive from the Latin word spiritus, but nothing for spirit. P. suggested we use der Spirit, derived from Latin. C.S. hesitates. So I wanted to ask you if you had some impression or other. Can we introduce der Spirit in German? Thats the sort of thing that brings all the German translators into conflict.
   But theres no guarantee of their accepting a suggestion.
  --
   He has started speaking, thinking again. Its really interesting.
   But the idea (not the ideaoh, you see, its impossible to speak, mon petit) what was seen was this: this man has never believed in a divine force or a reality higher than what is manifested in man or anything, and the idea was that he should feel an intervention (which he would call by any name he liked) higher than anything known on earth.

0 1965-06-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, there was a lot like that, I had all sorts of adventures. Then I looked to see if Sri Aurobindo really needed his cup of tea because it seemed so difficult! I saw him, there was that wonderful French window, so clear, and then as if recessed into the wall (I dont know) a sort of platform couch, a place to sit, but it was very pretty, and he was seated or half-reclining on it, and very comfortable. And there was a boy (or a boy had come to ask him something), and there were kinds of stairs leading up to the couch; the boy was reclining on the stairs, asking questions, and Sri Aurobindo was explaining something. I recognized the boy. I thought, Ah, (laughing) hes no longer thinking of his cup of tea, fortunately! Then I woke up. But I thought, If this is how he sees us having gobbled up everything, you understand.
   But a few years ago you told me an almost identical vision in which you were also in search of food for Sri Aurobindo, and you couldnt find anything: the people who were supposed to prepare it hadnt prepared it or didnt know how to.2

0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The patient had been in convulsion, the whole right side of the body twitching horribly, speech impossible. There came an easing of it all, and I remember thinking, Why is that brain signaling that body to twitch sowhy? And I took hold of Montys right hand, seated there, on the edge of his bed. And the two right arms became like a big telephone switchboard hook-upyou know, the long cords. So, through the hook-up I called. I called to the Divine Mother, to You specifically, if I may say so, as is my wont. And this time, the You appeared, not above my head, as is usual, but above the patients head. And to that You I called three times, Mother, as you once taught me to do. That was all. Nothing more complicated than that. You were there, strategically positioned and I pronounced your Name three times. But there was a great current of Force that went through that telephone hook-up, so to speak, a great Power that came down the great long distance from the You through the little mans ailing brain and on down through his then quieting right arm and up through my long right arm to my think machine. And in that there was a deep peace and knowing. Miss Carter was seated on the other side of the bed, it so happened, at that moment, but she did not know that anything took place, even though I quietly closed my eyes for a bit. Odd, isnt it? It seems even odder as I write it. It was so normal as it took place. And it was so normal when, next morning, all trace of the tremor had vanished and all power of speech had returned to the delighted patient. And greater delight of all observers.
   (11 July 1965)

0 1965-07-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We cannot help thinking of Sri Aurobindo's "mathematical formula": "Now," he wrote on 16 August 1935, "I have got the hang of the whole hanged thinglike a very Einstein I have got the mathematical formula of the whole affair (unintelligible as in his case to anybody but myself) and am working it out figure by figure." Mother uses almost the same words.
   See in particular Conversations with Pavitra of 20 November 1926. Pavitra complained that "this mechanical part of the mind is carrying me along." And Sri Aurobindo replied, "It is simply an outer functioning and it will be rejected in the course of the procedure." That was in 1926. Sri Aurobindo changed his mind later, perhaps in fact when he discovered his "mathematical formula."

0 1965-07-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw that very clearly, it was part of the sadhana of this material mind. Then I offered it all to the Lord and stopped thinking about it. And when I received your letter, I thought, Its the same thing! The same thing, its a sort of unhealthy need this physical mind has to seek the violent shock of emotions and catastrophes to awaken its tamas. Only, in the case of A. breaking his head, I waited two days, thinking, Let us see if it happens to be true. But nothing happened, he didnt break his head! In your case, too, I thought, I am not budging till we get news, because it may be true (one case in a million), so I keep silent. But this morning I looked again and saw it was exactly the same thing: its the process of development to make us conscious of the wonderful working of this mind.
   Oh, indeed, as soon as there is a little scratch, something in the being immediately sees terrible illnessesimmediately.
  --
   With this sort of work to establish perfect equality, I never drive something away immediately, saying, No, thats not possible. One must be calm and collected in the face of all things. I was calm and collected, thinking, Let us see, let me wait for two days, and if he has really broken his head (laughing), Ill find out! Of course, nothing happened. And when I got your letter, I had the feeling it was the same thing, but I thought, Let us see, let us wait. I looked, and didnt see anything. Through your letter and your words I looked, but didnt see anything. And I had the feeling it was this same physical mind that made contact with a formationa malicious formation, because such is the habit of the physical mind.
   Now that the work is to rectify our way of being, we realize what it is! Its really disgusting. It works constantly and is constantly defeatist. As you say, you feel a little painoh, is it going to be a cancer?

0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first time, I blocked it; I didnt even let their suggestion reach you. Then this letter came from M. and they read it to me; and instead of thinking of you, I thought of the people and I said to myself that it would obviously be very good for them. So I let it pass.
   Yes, I felt you had let it pass because it began going round my head but still its quite a nuisance!

0 1966-02-23, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have seen several such cases, but that one was so clear! So clear, so precise. And without the collaboration of active thought I wasnt thinking about it at all: one night I saw them like that, Pavitra having come out of his body, and the other leaving (he was always in repose in my aura), he left my aura, they embraced, and then one entered the other.1
   He was quite young, he was twenty-one. It was the first war, the war of the trenches.

0 1966-04-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Once again, these past few days, the memory of things I had written came back to mewhat I had imagined at some time and written at the beginning of the century (before you were born!), in Paris. I wondered, Strange, why am I thinking of this? And there was, in that thing I wrote, this: The love of beauty had saved her. It was the story of a woman who had had a heartbreak of so-called love, as human beings conceive it, but who had felt a need to manifest love, a marvelously beautiful love; and with that force and that ideal she had overcome her personal sorrow. I wrote a little book like that I dont know where it is, by the way, but that doesnt matter. But the memory of it suddenly came back and I wondered, Strange, why am I remembering this? And then I remembered the whole curve of the consciousness. At that time, I clearly understood that personal things had to be overcome by the will to realize something more essential and universal. And I followed the curve of my own consciousness, how it began like that, and how from there I went on to other things. I was eighteen. That was my first attempt to emerge from the exclusively personal viewpoint and pass on to a broader viewpoint, and to show that the broader, more universal viewpoint makes you overcome the personal things. But I wondered, Why am I remembering this? Now I understand! Its there in what you have written, its the same thing. Well, of course, now I wouldnt be able to write what I wrote, it would make me laugh!
   I can write, I can always

0 1966-06-11, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its because when one starts writing, one enters the mental atmosphere, the human mental atmosphere. And the passage is almost imperceptible, theres such a habit of thinking, of expressing oneself, of feeling within a human mental atmosphere which is nevertheless, in comparison with the human individual, something very vast, very complex, very supple (and those who move about in it already have the sense of a higher intelligence, an exceptional understanding and so on), but from the standpoint of the Truth, its so artificial and CONVENTIONAL! Its a very durable convention, which undergoes slight changes, alterations according to the times, the ages, but which has some sort of permanence. I feel it as (Mother makes a circular gesture around her head) a globe one is inside, luminous but so artificial!
   This morning, I had, for instance, a whole series of experiences regarding the notion of selfishness. I remember that the first time someone said to Sri Aurobindo in my presence (many years ago) about someone else, Oh, he is selfish, Sri Aurobindo smiled and answered, Selfish? But the most selfish of all is the Divine, since everything belongs to Him and He sees everything in relation to Himself! I found it rather daring! And this morning (strangely, just this morning; its not the first time, either), I suddenly felt how false that notion of selfishness is and that sort of reprobation of the selfish, with, at the same time, all the shades of leniency, understanding, how false all that is, that whole world, how rigid and outside the Truth. Outside the Truth, not that its opposite would be true, no, thats not the point! Its that sort of moral-mental notion, which is such a self-evident affair that nobody questions ithow far, far away it is from the Truth.

0 1966-06-18, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They are wondering how to communicate with other solar systems. But our very way of thinking stems from our form, its because we count one-two-three-four-five with our fingers, so we say one-two-three-four-five. Others use other words, but if five objects are put together they understand. But can dolphins count, for instance? They have no hands, no feet(laughing) they only have one-two-three-four-five dolphins!
   It would be interesting to know.

0 1966-07-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There, exactly! Exactly what I was thinking. When you see this, you feel your infirmity. (Mother looks at the flower again) Its wonderful, isnt it?
   Man really isnt an improvement! He is full of miseries and ugly things, while this is so simple, so spontaneous.

0 1966-08-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was about two days ago, two or three days ago. You see, I was thinking of the uncertainty and insufficiency of our meetings [because of the avalanche from the secretaries], and I wondered what to do. Because we have work to do and it must be done, but apart from that, theres no time for anything; then I was told that music could help you. But I am completely off musical practice, and so, since I can no longer play materially, I thought, I can put him in contact with musical waves. Because they are there all the time, all the timemarvels. So then, maybe thats what made me go to that place [where Satprem rests] and thats what (turning to Sujata) gave you your dream. And thats certainly what made me have that experience. I didnt particularly notice music, but its an extremely harmonious place: the atmosphere was harmonious, the colors were harmonious, the sounds were harmonious; so there must be music there.
   But I remember that when I woke up, I recalled it was on your birthday that I last played.

0 1966-08-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, mon petit, maybe we should try to find some way. What can we do? I have work that we can do together, a lot of it. I have been thinking of it these last few days, there are lots of things to do. But we dont have the timeas it is, its no use, we just have time to chat a little, thats all, nothing more.
   Anyway

0 1966-09-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I say its amusing, but I know, its like that all the timeall the time, all the time, for everything. I am in a state of (what should I call it?) of contemplative stillness, with that sort of constant aspiration for for the Perfection we want to have: That which we want to bring down into this world. Thats all. And then, from every side, from just everywhere, all kinds of things come (gesture of communication): I am suddenly thinking of that, or I suddenly have an answer to this, or I suddenly And when the work is over, I immediately see: this (gesture to the forehead) has remained quiet, still, not even interested. Its like a transmittera receiver-transmitterin a telephone set. And I simply transmit. But I dont even have the curiosity to know why this or that came. Thats how it is: it goes out and comes; the answer goes out, the transmission, then the answer. And everything remains quiet (gesture to the forehead). So I know how things happen, but as I dont say to myself, Oh, this or that or this is the reason, when the outward proof comes [such as this Talk about money], its amusing!
   Its a strange thing. The state of consciousness of the bodys cells is a sort of keen, constant thirst for what must be: the vibration of Harmony, of Consciousness, of Light, Beauty, Purity. It isnt even expressed in words, but its an aspiration, and nothing but that. Nothing but that, nothing else. And then, [in that silent aspiration] things come like that, from every side. And the rather peculiar thing is that there are also pains, discomforts, appearances of illnessand it all comes from outside. And with always the same answer (gesture of Descent): put the divine Consciousness put the divine Consciousness, on everything. The Consciousness that contains the Peace, the Light, the Force.

0 1966-09-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a new activity. At times I find myself (I catch myself doing something, to be precise) talking with people whom most of the time I dont know, then describing a scene: they can get such and such a thing done, they can be advised to do this or that thing, and it will end with such and such a thing. They are kinds of scenes from a book or scenes from a movie. Then, the same day or the next, someone suddenly tells me, I received a message from you and you told me to write to so-and-so and tell him such and such a thing! And I am not doing it mentally, its not that I think, A letter must be sent to so-and-so and such and such a thing must be done, not at all: I live I live a scene or narrate a scene, and its received by someone else (and I am not at all thinking of that someone else), its received by someone, this or that or this person, as a message in which I tell him to do this or that thing. And its happening here, in France, in America, everywhere. Its becoming amusing!
   Someone writes to me, You told me this, and its one of my scenes! One of the scenes I livednot lived, lived and created at the same time! I dont know how to explain it. Its like a work of (Mother seems to feet an invisible substance between her fingers, as if fashioning it).

0 1966-10-05, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont receive any command: when I have something to say, I receive the exact word or sentence, in an absolute way; but for action, I dont receive any command, because I dont think I have any hesitation, I never wonder, Should I do this or should I do that? Never. My whole effort is to live from minute to minute. I mean, to do every minute exactly what should be done, without making plans, without thinking, without because it all becomes mental; as soon as you start thinking something out, thats no longer it. But quite instinctively and spontaneously, I do what needs to be done: this, that, this. When something needs a response, it comes. As for money, its the same thing; the only thing I am led to do is to say, So-and-so has asked for so much, such-and-such Service needs so much, like that (not a long time in advance, but when it becomes imperative). And thats all. Its like that. So I dont know what will happen tomorrow; I dont at all seek to know whats going to happen. But on that day, I seemed to be asking, Well, give me proof that You are interested.Poff! it came just at the right time. So I laughed, I said to myself, What a baby I must still be!
   And for two days, just when I needed to give some money, it came. So I said, All right, thats fine. But now its no longer so amusing! It was really amusing.

0 1966-10-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All this (pointing to the stack of letters) is for appointments! And its something quite simple, its not tiringnothing is tiring if you arent in a hurry. But if you are forever thinking of the next thing you have to do, its horrible. If you do the thing as it comes, without thinking of anything else, its very good. That nasty habit of thinking, always thinkingvery bad. But I am beginning to (with a mischievous smile) Do you think fish think?! Because I felt like saying, I am beginning to live like a fish in water! (Laughing) Fish probably dont think. But dolphins think, dont they? They talk, so they must think their brain is heavier than mans.
   Ah, no chattering!

0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I felt (it was yesterday, I think) that things are much simplermuch simpler and much less dramatic than human thought imagines. Its very strange, I have a growing feeling of something without mystery, and that its our way of thinking and feeling that adds the whole mystery and the whole dramawhile in fact there isnt any.
   Oh, how men dramatize everything!

0 1966-11-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I never think of anythingoh, thats a blessing, you know, mon petit! I never think of anything without good reason! I am like this (gesture of immobile contemplation, turned upward). The only thing thats formulated with words is: Lord, You what You will, what You know, what You do, there is only You. You. Like that (same gesture of immobility). And all of a sudden, without thinking about it, without looking for it, plop! a drop of lightah!
   Its convenient.

0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It called to mind certain experiences of long ago (right at the beginning, at least two years before coming here for the first time). I didnt know Sri Aurobindo, but I knew the Cosmic and was studying, working earnestly at occultism (I didnt yet know Thon, either). I was deep in my own experiences. That was in Paris. I used to go about by bus or by the metro, and there were people (it didnt happen just once but quite a few times), for instance a woman with her child: the child would abruptly leave his mother (three- or four-year-old children, very young, just beginning to run) and come to me. It happened several times. As for me, I was simply in my meditation, unaware of anything or anyone. All of a sudden a child would tear himself away from his mother and come, poff! and cling to me like that, clutching my knees. Then the mother would beg my pardon, thinking (Mother laughs) it was quite ill-mannered! But I would say, No, thats quite all right!
   I remember, it happened several times. And my impression was that when I was tranquil, something (which wasnt human at all) was there, quietly acting through me (I wasnt even occupied with it) and doing it. That was my very clear impression. I even did some experiments at that time. For instance, once, in a bus, there was a man who was tense and weeping; you could see he was utterly wretched. Then without stirring, unnoticed, I saw that Force going out towards that man, and little by little, his face relaxed, everything calmed down, he grew quiet. This also happened several times. And thats how I knew Because at the time I wasnt very well informed yet; I always felt the Power up above, but didnt know what it wasthere was a Force that would come like that and act quietly. Its the same thing now, but fully conscious. Its the same thing: something that takes hold of the body. The body participates (meaning that it doesnt at all feel its acting, it almost doesnt feel itself), its only aware of a oh, so warm, so sweet a vibration, and at the same time so ter-ri-bly powerful! It comes like that, and the body doesnt need to want or try or anything: it doesnt think, doesnt strive, doesnt stir (Mother makes a gesture of bathing wholly in the Lord): its spontaneous and natural.

0 1966-11-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If I were in a superficial consciousness I would ask myself, Why am I thinking of this? But I dont think of it and its not a thought (same fluid gesture) its a life being organized.
   Its very interesting. I must learn to receive things accurately. I dont objectify them, of course (meaning that I dont put them on another screen where they would become objective knowledge), I dont do that at all, so I cant play the propheto therwise, what a prophet Id be! From the smallest things to the biggest: cyclones, earthquakes, revolutions, all that, and then very small things, very small, even much smaller than a pension, a tiny little circumstance of life, or something thats going to come, like a gift someone has sent me or very small things, very small, totally unimportant in appearanceeverything is shown with the same value! There is no big, no small, no important, no unimportant. And its constantly like that!

0 1966-11-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In my case, strangely, I seem to see through a thick veil, that is to say, everything is blurred. Then suddenly, for no apparent reason, I see an object, some thing or other, clearly, so clearly, precisely, with a detailed accuracy, as if it were shown to me. Or else when reading a letter, for instance, if I read it without paying attention to anything else, I see perfectly well, but if I start thinking of an answer or concentrate, if the consciousness starts working, everything disappears and I cant see anything anymore the next minute, the words become clear again. Which means it doesnt depend on a defect of the sight or the material organ: its something else something else that one wants me to learn. Because it constantly comes back as if to show me something. But theres so much work and so many people that I dont always have the time to stop and concentrate to see what it is. I would have to catch the exact point when the sight comes and when it goes, and follow the conditions of the consciousness at that moment. I dont have the time.
   Its really like an attempt to demonstrate to me that sight doesnt depend on the eyes.

0 1966-12-20, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But to be perfectly frank, from the beginning and even after, I have felt that writing it was for you a sort of sadhana to get rid definitively of a whole way of being, thinking and writing that belongs to the past and no longer fits with your present state of consciousness.
   In the few pages you read to me (except perhaps for the description of the dream), I clearly saw this struggle between the past and the present states.

0 1966-12-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, its especially a waya way of feeling, a way of thinking.
   But from the standpoint of external form, the question remains of which method is easier: using the already written text, or writing everything anew. Writing everything anew You understand, unless you are the master of your activity

0 1966-12-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo also said, There will first come the power to prolong life at will (its far more subtle and marvelous than that). But thats a state of consciousness which is now being established: its a sort of constant and settled relationship and contact with the supreme Lord, which abolishes the sense of wear and tear; it replaces it with a sort of extraordinary flexibility, an extraordinary plasticity. But the SPONTANEOUS state of immortality isnt possibleat least not for the time being. This structure must be changed into something else, and judging from the way things are going on, it will take a long time before its changed into something else. It may go much faster than in the past, but even assuming that the movement is speeding up, it still takes time (according to our notion of time). And the rather remarkable thing is that to be in the state of consciousness in which wear and tear no longer exists, you must change your sense of time: you enter a state in which time no longer has the same reality. Its something else. Its very peculiar its an innumerable present. I dont know. Even that habit we have of thinking ahead of time or foreseeing whats going to happen or it hinders, it reconnects you with the old way of being.
   So many, so many habits that have to be changed.

0 1967-01-28, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a whole category of a way of thinking. Those who think they have superior intelligence and scorn what they dont understand are countlesscountless. And thats the very sign of stupidity! On the other hand, there are many (they are generally regarded as simple-minded, but for my part, I appreciate those simple-minded people, they have a warmth of soul), they admire everything they cannot understand. They have a sort of dumb admiration, which is looked upon as silly, for anything they dont understand. But they at least have goodwill. While the others on the lofty heights of their so-called intelligence, anything they dont understand is worthless. This man came here and said, One cant work with these people, they are Indians! (Mother laughs) And he says it quite naturally.
   You met someone the other day, I heard?

0 1967-01-31, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We cannot help thinking of the "web."
   ***

0 1967-02-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night, for instance (I return to the outward consciousness two or three times in the night), I noticed V. had gone out.2 Naturally I saw the consequences and I was considering how I could manage. Well, I noticed (she went out around two; every day I get up at 4:30), I noticed that during those two and a half hours I didnt sleep (didnt sleep, I mean I didnt exteriorize). And I wasnt thinking (thank God!), there was simply a kind of consciousness watching. And time went by with such fantastic speed that I was myself flabbergasted. I thought it was going to be a long wait before it was time to get up, at four-thirty, but it was absolutely timeless, absolutely timeless. Yet I remained in my body.
   And then, this incident made me realize that I seem to be learning a way of resting without going out of the body. Because there, I was sure I was awake, as its called: there was nothing resembling sleep, and I wasnt thinking. There was only the consciousness watching, like that. But interiorized. And a will to get up at four-thirty. I looked at the time once in between (there was a clock near my bed, I looked at it), it was 3:15. I was surprised, I thought, How come? It was 2:30 a minute ago. Then I made a slight concentration to be sure of being quite awake at 4:30. And at exactly 4:30: How come? Ive just seen it was 3:15! It was astounding, because I didnt leave my body, I know I didnt sleep, and the consciousness was perfectly still, motionless, so to say; a consciousness concentrated like that (but a consciousness with foresight, which sees what has to be done), simply like that, without thought.
   It was so to say instantaneous.

0 1967-02-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I do not know what Pavitra told you or asked you for, but here is a summary of what I said to him. For a long time I have been thinking of explaining to the students young and old alike, the particular truths that are found at the root of all human religions, each of them representing one aspect of the total Truth which exceeds them all. This has been perfectly explained in Sri Aurobindos writings, which one MUST have read and studied before one can even conceive of the way in which the subject must be treated. At any rate, there was no question of asking anyone to do it, since I had reserved the subject for myself, considering that it can be usefully treated only if one has oneself had the experience, that is to say, that one has lived the truth behind all the religions.
   What I asked for was to give the students, as a preparation, a class on the history of religions, from the purely historical, external and intellectual standpoint. There is no question of dealing with the subject from the spiritual angle.

0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These new thoughts and new experiences, this new logic and new mathematics, are now taught in higher studies, but all the primary and secondary studies have remained in the old formula, so I have been very seriously thinking of opening primary and secondary schools in Auroville, based on the new systemas a trial.
   But how is it done? Its a problem that interests me very much: how do you catch this new expression?

0 1967-05-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A time may come when well have to tell Sri Aurobindos vision and how the world has evolved since he spoke about it (that would be very interesting). For that wed have to find again everything he said on the different subjects. From the religious point of view, I have been thinking about it for a long time. Those are the two things that cant be touched without instantly arousing human passions, and there, peoples vision is quite narrow, limited, so that they no longer understand anything. Politics and religion, it would be better to wait a little. In ten years, perhaps. It could be, things are going fast. In ten years, maybe well be able to see and say a little something. In any case, its better to put this letter aside. (Laughing) Its not the time to fling stones at them!
   ***

0 1967-06-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not very long ago, I saw first of all one or two photographs of someone, then he came to see me. I said, He is dead, hes a dead man. And I dont mean dissolution at all (of course not! Since he came in and spokehe spoke very loudly, thinking himself very alive, in fact): he was dead. So.
   (silence)

0 1967-08-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its character is such that if you kept the consciousness of it when you woke up, youd look a little mad. I had that experience two days ago, and it taught me a lot I looked, studied and studied until I had understood. It was during the afternoon rest (I dont sleep at all in the afternoon, but just enter the inner consciousness), and I had decided beforeh and that I would wake up, that is, get up, at such and such a time. When the time came, I was still very much in my action and it went on, the state of consciousness went on with open eyes; and in that state of consciousness there was (I cant say I because its not the same I, you understand; at such times I am many people), but the I of that moment was in the habit (not here materially but up there) of wearing a gold watch (gesture to the wrist) and had forgotten to put that watch on; and looked and noticed it: Ah, I forgot to put my watch on, whats happened to it? Why did I forget? Like that. So then, when I woke up (I dont wear any watch here, as you know), when I came back, the two consciousnesses were simultaneous, and I said aloud, Where is my watch? I forgot to put my watch on. And its only when I had said that (laughing) that I realized! So it left me thinking, I studied carefully, looked carefully, and clearly saw that at that moment the two consciousnesses were absolutely (Mother closely superposes her two hands), but absolutely simultaneous.
   Its very interesting. Oh, all kinds of problems have been solved with that experience. For instance, the problem of many people who are called mad, and who are simply in that subtle consciousness (same superposed gesture): at certain times it prevails, which makes them say things that are meaningless here but have a very clear meaning over there, and so the consciousness is like this (superposed gesture, almost merged). That explains many cases of so-called madness. Certain cases of apparent insincerity are also like that, because the consciousness sees clearly in that region, and that region is so close that you can give things the same names (they seem to have the same shapes or very similar ones), but its not what is conventionally called here tangible reality: materially, outwardly, things arent exactly like that. And so, there are cases of so-called insincerity that are simply too close a mingling of the two consciousness estoo close for an active discernment.

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Power to heal? I saw in Plante the story of a man born in 1905, who for thirty-five years has been healing people by the laying on of hands!1 His father was Italian, his mother Spanish, and he was born in France, he is French. For thirty-five years he has been practicing the laying on of hands; he has treated five million peoplefive million. Out of them two-thirds were cured, and he has been taken to court countless times by doctors, naturally: he had no right to heal people because he wasnt under oath! At one of the hearings (Ill tell you the beginning of the story after the beginning at the end!), maybe one of the last hearings, suddenly his lawyer arrived very ill, with an attack of sciatica that prevented him from moving one leg, he was in acute pain. The judge, thinking himself very clever, told him, Well, why dont you cure your lawyer to begin with? The man got up, laid his hands on his lawyer, and five minutes later the lawyer was cured: Oh, but I am cured! (Mother laughs) He was convicted just the same. Wonderful. Anyhow, when he was quite small, that is, five or six, he had stolen a fish from his father who had gone fishing, and the fish couldnt be found. Fifteen days later, his parents found the fish among his things, with his toys absolutely dry and perfectly intact! Then the father tried an experiment to see: they had a fishbowl with goldfish; he took out two goldfish and gave one to his son, putting it in the hollow of his sons hand the fish started drying up. As for the second fish, a few hours later it was rotten. Then they mentioned it to doctors (they were living in Toulouse, that was a little later, when he was twelve or thirteen). One doctor had in his hospital a patient whose wound he had been trying to heal for weeks and weeks in vain: it was horrible, purulent. The doctor called the child, who laid on his handstwenty four hours later, the wound was healed.
   And this man (I saw his photo, he has a magnificent head) says, I live in Gods presence. Thats what he says, and I dont think he makes any fussbesides he doesnt have the time because he goes to bed after midnight and gets up at five every day, starts work at five-thirty and spends the whole day working, that is, seeing people and people and more people (when that was read out to me, I thought, And I complain!). Its admirable. He did some studies, but he isnt a philosopher, he doesnt have any theories: he seems to have been born like that, with healing hands. He probably gets rid of infections by dehydrating them, so he cures all the diseases of that nature. And they did (poor man, they must have made his life impossible!), they did encephalograms, cardiograms and so on, and they noticed that just when he lays his hands (for a few seconds, two or three minutes at the most), at that moment his heartbeats suddenly go up from sixty to eighty, then fall back to normal. And he doesnt seem to be making any fuss, unlike that German I told you aboutnothing at all, very simple, very nice.

0 1967-11-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But anything higher than him man has been used to thinking of as divine beings; that is to say, bodiless beings, appearing in the light, anyway all the gods in human conception but its not that at all!
   (long silence)
  --
   No! Its THE BODY that ends up saying the mantra spontaneously! So spontaneously that even if you happen to be thinking of something else, your body will be saying the mantra. Dont you have that experience?
   No.
   And its the body that aspires, the body that says the mantra, the body that wants the light, the body that wants the consciousness you yourself may be thinking of something else, Tom, Dick or Harry or a book or anything, it doesnt matter.
   But now I understand, I understand very well! In the beginning I didnt understand, I thought I had been made supposedly very ill in order to stop the life I led downstairs3the life I now lead is far busier than the one I led downstairs, therefore I wondered why, whether it was a transitional phase. But now I understand: cut off I would keep fainting. What made the doctor declare that I was ill is that I couldnt take a step without fainting: if I wanted to walk from here to there, poff! I would faint on the way; I had to be held so that my body wouldnt fall down. So the doctors decision: to bed and no moving. But on my part, not for one minute did I lose consciousness! I would faint but remain conscious, I would see my body and know I had fainted; I didnt lose consciousness, the body didnt lose consciousness. So now I understand! The body was cut off from the vital and the mind and left to its own means; and then little by little, little by little

0 1968-02-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I wouldnt be able to say what they think; some people, for instance, can tell you very well, This or that is what you are thinking, but I couldnt. All that is mental is quite foreign to me. But I could say very clearly what is their state of receptivity, of goodwill and aspiration and automatically, without trying to know it, simply from what is created in the atmosphere.
   (silence)

0 1968-02-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Two days ago Z said to me, Oh, it has been a good lesson: now we are convinced that the Westerners way isnt better than ours. Because they kept thinking, all of them, that the materialistic way brought about better realizationsso now they are convinced.
   I told you that the Soviet consul is enthusiastic! He saw the Charterin English first (in English, there is Divines Consciousness, with the apostrophe1). He said, Its a pity, it evokes the idea of God. And S., who had been there, said, Its not that at all! Theres nothing religious in all this affair. Well show you the French. Then he read conscience divine [divine consciousness], and he was satisfied. He said, This is just what we want to realize, and without these words it would be officially recognized and supported by the Soviet government. Then they asked him to translate it into Russian, but finally whats being read out in Auroville isnt his translation, its the one by T. She has just come, and words dont frighten her. But I sent him my permission: I had it explained to him that words were just a more or less clumsy transcription not only of the idea, but of what is above the idea the principle; that it didnt matter much whether these or those words were used (each one uses the words that suit him best), and that, therefore, I allowed him to use the words that would be acceptable to his government. The Soviet consul said yes, he was very glad. He said, When the Soviet government officially supports something, its serious.Its true, I know it, they are very generous. So I hope it will have a favorable result. And you see, its just what I wanted: in America, for a long time they have been enthusiasticwhich is good, but perhaps they dont understand so well; the Russians, in their nature, are mystic, and as that has been oppressed, suppressed, naturally it has gained a lot of force. And now it tends to want to burst.

0 1968-04-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am thinking of my money affair again: thats how life in Auroville should be organized but I doubt people are ready.
   That is, it can be done as long as they accept the direction of a sage.

0 1968-04-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The entire old way of being (way of feeling, thinking, even the state of consciousness) is seen not exactly as a distortion or falsification, but something like thatits not that: its the human way of being. And its necessarily the way of being that resulted from intensive mental development.
   Whats growing quite clear isConsciousness. Its no longer explained with words or defined or its no longer that, itsConsciousness (or rather one feels one knows what it is), Consciousness. Thats the state: Consciousness. But its still a fragmented consciousness, which is (I cant say making effort because theres no effort), which is mutating into a total consciousness. So that is the transition (same gesture in suspense). Its still a consciousness (not exactly individual or personal, but fragmented, or in other words, which has been objectified), a consciousness which is AWARE of its movement of union. Its still that, not total union.

0 1968-05-08, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But with what he told me, I caught the Vaticans atmosphere. Its something frightful, a mafia with bands hating each other, lying in wait for the Popes disappearance, not daring to say anything: those who are for the Pope dare not say anything because they think, When the Pope dies, Ill need his enemies to be elected in his place. They all keep thinking about his succession. So no one wants to be the others enemy and each watches the other. Its a frightful atmosphere.
   Since he gave that letter for the Pope, Ive been seeing constant attacks here, constant.

0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, after that, without trying or thinking or anything, this note came. It came in such an impersonal way that you saw the difficulty I had reading it: I didnt remember one word of what I had written. It came, I wrote it down, and that was that. I wrote, that is, I was made to write it down so as to send it to them.
   Ill make a decent copy of it (Mother looks for a paper and goes on). So then, it put everything in perspective. Ah, I must add something to let you understand. I saw D. yesterday, and as she had written to me that she didnt know how to meditate, but that anyhow she would keep quiet so as not to disturb me (!), naturally I started talking! But then, I said things to her that I had never said before (and which I wouldnt be able to repeatnei ther would she, because she understood only very, very little of what I said). I told her that from the standpoint of the manifestation (I didnt speak about beyond the manifestation), from the standpoint of the manifestation, there is only one thing that is true: Consciousness. And that all the rest is the APPEARANCE of something, but not the thing; that THE thing is Consciousness, and all the rest is a sort of play in which everyone has the illusion of being a personality, but its an illusion. While I was speaking, I had the perfectly sincere and spontaneous experience of it. And I realized that this experience of the SINGLE Consciousness playing through innumerable forms (Mother breaks off)

0 1968-06-29, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was thinking that when you are on the other side, supposedly dead, you still lose a means of action, dont you?
   Yes. Not so much as one thinks. Lately, for instance, Ive been trying not to say anything, but to put a strong formationit works very well. Instead of saying, Bring me this or Do this for me, you put a strong formation: it works very well. And the formation doesnt at all depend on the bodynot at all. The consciousness doesnt need the body to make the formation.

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you, I saw Its not seen as you see a picture: its BEING IN, being in a certain place. Ive never seen or felt anything so beautiful! And it wasnt felt, it was I dont know how to explain it. There were some absolutely wonderful, marvelous momentsunique. But it wasnt thought, I couldnt even describehow can you describe? You can only start describing when you start thinking.
   Theres one more note:

0 1968-11-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But if you feel in you a difference in thought, in ways of thinking, tell me! (Mother laughs)
   According to her wish, Bharatidi was cremated at Vellore itself. She wanted no one from the Ashram to be present at the time of her death or her funeral.

0 1968-12-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body knows a state in which it doesnt sleep in the ordinary way (whats called sleep), and instead there is a state (which we might call a state of harmony, but not active, very still) in which time no longer exists, that is to say, the body may spend two hours, three hours like that, thinking it was five minutes. Now thats how nights are. Its becoming more and more frequent. And I have an impression thats what would change your sleep (Ive been thinking about it often, almost every day), like this: going into that state, which isnt at all the ordinary sleep in which you have dreams and activities and the subconscious is so activeno, nothing of the sort.
   All that is something beginning. We must have patience.

0 1969-01-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know why, for a moment I have been thinking insistently: people who wont know how things actually happened will say, once this supramental force has entered the earths atmosphere and penetrated them, they will say, Well, WE are the ones who did this!
   (Mother laughs) Yes, probably!

0 1969-01-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a very pronounced change in those who were touched on the 1st of January: there is especially as I said, a precision and a certainty that have entered their way of thinking.
   (before leaving, Satprem lays his forehead on Mothers knees)

0 1969-03-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All should try to work in harmony, thinking only of how best to make the work a success; personal feelings should not be allowed to interfere, for this is a most frequent cause of disturbance in the work, failure or disorder.
   If you keep this truth of the work in mind and always abide by it, difficulties are likely to disappear; for others will be influenced by the rightness of your attitude and work smoothly with you or, if through any weakness or perversity in them, they create difficulties, the effects will fall back on them and you will feel no disturbance or trouble.

0 1969-04-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Words if one hasnt had the experience, words are They dont have what the experience gave that power. It was so intense, you know! Since then, the body has been constantly thinking of that: Dont cast a shadow, dont cast a shadow. And the transformation of the bodys consciousness is taking place at a tremendous speed.
   But my eyes were open, I wasnt in trance, I was talking with R. I saw it like that: it took my consciousness (same gesture in a circle).

0 1969-05-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then, people come with all their thoughts. Some come, sit down in front of me, and start thinking, Maybe its the last time I am seeing her! Things of that sort, you understand. So it all comes (gesture like a truckload being dumped), and because of that, its a bit difficult.
   Within, there isnt the assertion of a yes or a no: nothing at all, theres nothing, its like this (neutral, immobile gesture). Theres only a constant Presence. A constant Presence, and its in this Presence that the body takes refuge. But you know There are other things [i.e., good ones] that come too, but those other things there are perhaps oh, they happen perhaps once or twice in twenty-four hours: all of a sudden, a light that is pure Like that, something pure, which makes what we might call a minute of eternity Thats good. But its rare.

0 1969-05-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ooh! That explains all the visions Ive had. I thought I put the blame on my body, thinking this poor body has an unfortunate atavism: constantly dreadful, frightful imaginations but they werent imaginations, it was conscious of what was going on. Oh!
   Oh, what youre telling me is very interesting, because yesterday (these last few days, these last three days), faced with the horror of the perception of things, this body (which is quite the opposite of sentimental, its never, never been sentimental) started weeping. It didnt weep materially, but it was And with an inner intensity, it said, Oh, why does this world exist? Like that, it was so awful, sad, miserable so miserable and so horrible, you know, oh! But it instantly gets the Responsenot a response with words, its simply like an immensity opening in the Light. Then, theres nothing more to say.

0 1969-07-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, when no one is there on the landing, some people come upstairs and into the room! (Mother laughs) Once there was a big to-do: it was in the morning and I was seeing people, when suddenly there barged in a very tall man. So everyone rushed to him and took him out. It seems that man had written to me that he wanted to see me, and I hadnt replied, so (laughing) he had decided he would come without reply! A fairly young man. Afterwards he said (he knew some people here, who told him it was a big scandal), he said, I dont even know why or how I did it! He was waiting there in front of the door on the terrace, and M. who had just seen me came out; thinking the man had come to see me, M. told him, Come with me, and the man replied, Go ahead, Ill follow you, but instead of following him he came right in here! Then he said he hadnt the least idea how or why he had done it. So it means there are formations waiting there to get hold of people.
   (silence)

0 1969-07-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As you say, it is the failure of the right attitude that comes in the way of passing through ordeals to a change of nature. The pressure is becoming greater now for this change of character even more than for decisive Yoga experience for if the experience comes, it fails to be decisive because of the want of the requisite change of nature. The mind, for instance, gets the experience of the One in all, but the vital cannot follow, because it is dominated by ego-reaction and ego-motive or the habits of the outer nature keep up a way of thinking, feeling, acting, living which is quite out of harmony with the experience. Or the psychic and part of the mind and emotional being feel frequently the closeness of the Mother, but the rest of the nature is unoffered and goes its own way prolonging the division from her nearness, creating distance. It is because the Sadhaks have never even tried to have the Yogic attitude in all things, they have been contented with the common ideas, common view of things, common motives of life, only varied by inner experiences and transferred to the framework of the Asram instead of that of the world outside. It is not enough and there is great need that this should change.9
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1969-08-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I AT ONCE knew they had come to stealthey had put some drug in the wine and had come to steal, thinking I too was sleeping. But the picture that has come back was so vivid, as if they held butchers knives in their hands!
   Why has it come? Thats what I cant understand.

0 1969-08-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the end, I am absolutely convinced that confusion is to teach us to live from day to day, that is to say, without being preoccupied with what may happen or what will happen, just concerning ourselves from day to day with what we have to do. All thinking and foreseeing and devising and all that furthers disorder a lot.
   To live almost from minute to minute, to be like this (gesture turned upward), attentive only to the thing one has to do every momentand to let the All-Consciousness decide We never know things, even with the most general vision; we never know things except VERY partiallyvery partially. So our attention is drawn to this, drawn to that, but such and such other thing exists, too. And to give a lot of importance to dangerous or harmful things is to give them strength.

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That is to say, for the entire old Indian yoga, the body is something untransformable, and therefore its a momentary necessity that will disappear; while for Sri Aurobindo, the body is transformable, and the minute its transformable, instead of thinking of itself as an individual, it thinks of itself as the Lord. And, you know, I guarantee that its spontaneous, natural, and blissful. While the idea of a separate person is a painful calamity.
   I was with A.R. when he meditated here his body is still ONE body.

0 1969-12-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Laughing) It always says to itself, Were really poor devils! Thats its actual impression I We who are so proud of being human and conscious and capable of being something else than a thinking animal were still all the way down in comparison with with what has to be conquerednot even the first step of the ascent.
   We think were doing well, we give ourselves a little pat of encouragement! Thats really the impression: were poor devils! (Mother laughs)

0 1969-12-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Your mother is thinking of you!
   Which is why the whole last part of Mother's "Comments" on the Aphorisms is very succinct.

0 1970-01-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, its that Consciousness which, one day I remember, I was thinking, Why be attached to things like that? Then it answered this and insisted until I had written it.
   The harm you have caused WILLFULLY (that is, the will to harm, the will to destroy) always comes back to you, always. And let me add that this Consciousness DOES itits doing it: I SEE it. Quite unexpected things.

0 1970-01-10, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, R. asked me, And then, what are we going to do afterwards? I said, Well, well think about it afterwards!Thats the trouble, they dont know they dont know that one must NOT THINK. As for me, I wasnt thinking about it at all, not at allone day, I saw it like that, as I see you. Even now, its still so living that I only have to look and I see it. And what I saw was the Center and the light falling on it, and then, QUITE NATURALLY, while observing, I remarked, I said, So thats how it is. But it wasnt thought, I didnt think, Twelve columns and twelve facets and I didnt think any of that: I saw.
   Its like those symbols of Sri Aurobindo. When I speak of the Center, I still see those four symbols of Sri Aurobindo joined at their angles, like this, and that color strange color I dont know where well be able to find that. Its an orange gold, very warm. And its the only color in the place: all the rest is white.

0 1970-02-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother may be thinking of the epidemic in Japan in January 1919, during which she very nearly died, while the fever caught during the festival of arms was in 1931.
   ***

0 1970-03-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very interesting because its an experiment it has made in every detail and at every stage. The first thing it found was not to think of the disease, not to be concerned with it. Thats the first stage. Afterwards, it found that when it was occupied with something else, the pain was greatly lessened. Later on, it had the experience that if someone comes near it, someone who knows you are in pain, it comes back! All that is very, very interesting: lots of small observations of every minute. And finally, it had this repeated and absolutely convincing proof that as soon as it concentrates on the Divine, as soon as it makes contact (because it FEELS, it has the sensation in the cells), as soon as it concentrates (without being concerned with the diseased point: its better not to be concerned with it), the pain totally disappears, to such a point that At such times (those are things that cause pain, so the first effect is not to feel the pain), at times, in the beginning, the body would ask for the Intervention and there would be an effect, but there was the sense of a struggle, a resistance (something of the sort): it would take a little time. But when the body succeeded in concentrating WITHOUT DEMAND, you understand (simply giving itself), on the Divine, then it would stop thinking about the pain, the body itself stops thinking about the pain, and after a certain time, it realizes its completely vanished!It stopped thinking about it and it was gone.
   That experience has been repeated HUNDREDS of times, for all kinds of different things.
  --
   Its not quite that, but somewhat: all the cells seem to be attunedattuned to something higher than they, even in space, but which they feel as being their center. But a center not like this (Mother gestures onto herself) and not (whats the word?) localized; its neither here [the body] nor above, nor Its not localized. Yet the cells impression is that the Force the impelling force or will-forceemanating from that spreads out (gesture fanning out downward) to enter into the body And (this is interesting) the body feels its more DIRECTLY in relationship with that and, through it, that acts on others, on those around but its not others, its The body has sometimes even had the impression that some of those things [others, those around] are closer to it than others. Its very hard to explain. But its spontaneous. You see, the difficulty is that in order to express it, I have to start thinking it, while its spontaneous: its a sensation, not a thought.
   For instance, at night when I am alone, at times theres the impression of a disorder or an anguish somewhere [in those around], and then, the bodys remedy (it clearly feels it comes from outside towards it but outside isnt the word, its a distance I dont know how to explain), its sole movement of remedy is to rush into this luminous centerits not to attract something to it, its to rush into that.

0 1970-05-02, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Afterwards there came a whole series of things. But I must say theres literally an invasion there (at different places in Auroville) because its not watched over, some plots of land are free, and at the center especially, some people have settled there, and there are constantly people who come and settle without asking for permission. So there was a thought to have a badge for those who are really Aurovilians (Mother shows a specimen of badge). For a few days already theyve been thinking of organizing that: during the first year they will have a sort of identity card, and afterwards, if things are fine at the end of the year, youre given the badge.
   But what came to me is this (Mother points to her notes). Its not over (Sujata prepares to bring a lamp for Mother to read). I dont need light, I dont see clearly anymore.

0 1970-07-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One cannot say whether the conquest is near or notone has to go on steadily with the process of the sadhana without thinking of near and far, fixed on the aim, not elated if it seems to come close, not depressed if it still seems to be far.
   23 June 1936
  --
   You understand, the impression of feeling in a certain way, of thinking in a certain way, all that has completely vanished: you receive indications sometimes of the way this person feels or that one reacts but thats when a work needs to be done: its an indication, and its something taking place there, like this (gesture around, some distance away), its not within.
   No, I looked several times: Ive always had the impression that things are fine (I mean for you), that the progress is quite fine. Youre on the way. Its all right. And I find a great change. Theres only one corner, maybe of the speculative mind, that still has an attitude of its ownhigh enough in the mind, not an ordinary mind, a mind (gesture above). But thats nothing.

0 1970-09-12, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Go on thinking that way.
   Yes, Mother, I FEEL that way.

0 1971-01-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a new functioning. Its interesting. In fact I was thinking that perhaps I could explain it to you if you ask me a question or two. And then, maybe it could be used [for the Bulletin], so theres not an abrupt break in the continuity.
   Is it your perception of people and circumstances that has changed? Your way of perceiving things?
  --
   But I was thinking that for the Bulletin perhaps we could put a note that would connect the different periods, because going abruptly, without any bridge from what was to what will bewhat I feel will bewould be very difficult to understand.
   How did you feel about that note? I am all the more interested because I didnt have any contact with anyone at that point: Z happened to be cleaning the room while the others were busythey were my legs to do things! It was quite a physical task, you know: to get me from a chair to an armchair and from the armchair to the bed. It was really bad, I was like a childworse, worse because the rest of the body, all the rest of the body was normal, but for some time one of my legs was simply it was as if it were finished, as if there were nothing there. And little by little, little by little it came back. That was the final period. But it was not an innocent paralysis! For at least three weeksat least for three weeks there was a continuous pain, night and day, 24 hours out of 24, without any letup, none whatsoever: it was as if everything were being torn out of me. You know, I dont usually complain, but I was almost forced to cry out loud all the time. So, of course, there was no question of seeing anyone. Now its over. The pain is quite bearable and the body has resumed a somewhat normal existence.
  --
   I tried every possible remedy: changing pain into pleasure, suppressing the capacity to feel, thinking about something else. I tried all the tricksnot a single one worked. There is something in the physical world as it is which is not (how can I put it?) which still is not open to the Divine Vibration. And that something is what causes absolutely all the trouble. The Divine Consciousness is not perceived. And so there are lots of imaginary things (but very real to the sensation) that exist, while that, the only thing thats true, is not perceived. But its better now. Its better.
   Its really interesting. I think something has been achieved from a general standpoint (Mother makes a grinding gesture); it wasnt just the difficulty of one body or one person: I think something was achieved in terms of preparing Matter to receive in the right way, correctlyits as if it had been received incorrectly before, and it has learned to receive in the true way.

0 1971-01-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother, I was thinking of the Agenda.
   Well, if I dont see you, the Agenda is empty.

0 1971-01-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theyve lost the enthusiasm that makes you act without thinking about consequences. Theyre constantly weighing the consequences of everything they do. In America theres an aspiration. Thats where the push will be, thats where (pointing to the manuscript) the bomb must go off! (laughter)
   On the Way to Supermanhood.

0 1971-02-24, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body has once and for all taken the attitude of not thinking of itself because it would be deeply disgusted.
   But I must say there are days when I hear very well, days when I see very clearly, days when I hear nothing, days when I see nothing. So its like this (gesture of fluctuation).

0 1971-03-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Satprem is especially thinking of East Bengal (Bangladesh), which has just proclaimed independence amid massacres perpetrated by the troops of West Pakistan.
   ***

0 1971-04-07, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Satprem was thinking of the subconscious level.
   See previous conversation. It is in reference to this man that Mother said, "You have to be very thick-skinned to lie to my face."

0 1971-05-01, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Satprem was thinking in particular of the students in Sri Lanka who had just been massacred while the whole world, including India, acquiesced in total silence.
   The Sri Aurobindo School in Delhi, known as The Mother's School, was closed by Mother following a strike by teachers protesting the dismissal of one of them.

0 1971-05-12, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But precisely, Mother, one just cant keep from thinking that Kali has to intervene.
   (after a silence)

0 1971-06-26, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have the feeling that things are held like this (gesture of being immobilized under pressure): it is willed that Sri Aurobindos Centenary takes placeif there were a war, it would be difficult. In Delhi, they were thinking the war would break out within a weekthey had said that, again yesterday they told me its imminent. And at the same time there is something which goes like this (same gesture of immobilizing pressure) to keep things in this uncertain state so that Sri Aurobindos Centenary may have its full developmentso I see that mixture of things. The feeling is that the Centenary is the major event, while at the same time the outer consciousness says that if there is war, it will be the end of the Centenary. There you are, thats how it is. So I dont see anything precise because things are like that, all intertwined. If I see something clearly, naturally Ill say so, but now I dont. Its mixed up, all mixed upcompletely mixed up. And there is an insistence on us, a pressure on us to be primarily concerned with the Centenary, for that to be our primary preoccupation; not to take current events too much into account, you know. Thats what I seenot so interesting! (Mother laughs)
   (Sujata:) But Mother, shouldnt the problem of India and Pakistan in fact be settled for the Centenary?

0 1971-10-02, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Last year, after the death of General de Gaulle, Satprems friend Y.L. had met Andr Malraux at Verrires; he immediately asked her, Is the Mother still alive? As Y.L. was a little taken aback, he added, I went there before you, 33 years ago. So I assume you know what they have been looking for in India. Again a few days ago, Y.L. met Andr Malraux after his cry Volunteer for Bengal; he said to her, What is essential in the fight Im going to wage for Bengal is to know the attitude and action of Pondicherry. Y.L. therefore came to put the question directly to Mother. Mother asked, When is Andr Malraux meeting Indira Gandhi? In November, in Paris. Mother again asked, When is Andr Malraux thinking of coming to India? I dont know. Then Mother remained absorbed a long time and said, He will only get THE answer when he arrives in India, because the answer is in him. After meeting Indira Gandhi in Paris, Andr Malraux will renounce his plan of action. Let us note that when Y.L. met him, he leafed through the Auroville pressbook and said, All this is familiar Im part of it I know this. And closing the book, Its as if the sun had risen. And it goes down. And we begin again. Y.L. simply replied: And what if the sun has risen for good?)
   [These notes are taken from Y.L.s travel diary.]
  --
   Many thanks for On the Way to Supermanhood, about which one of our mutual friends had spoken to methank you also for thinking of sending it to me.
   Good.

0 1971-10-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had the experience before coming here. Before I came, before knowing Sri Aurobindo, I had the experience. So three quarters of the work was already done, you could say. I didnt have mental knowledge (the mental knowledge was nothing to talk about), but its not necessary for the experience. If youre sincere, you have the experience without thinking, you dont NEED to think. But you have to be sincere.
   And now thats what my body has, its having those same experiences. But words are.

0 1971-10-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday I had some experiences that showed me how the usual habit of thinking that things will somehow be taken care of within, that they are being taken care of, is no longer sufficient. Now we need this (Mother lowers her fist forcefully into matter, like a blade of light): like this.
   You mean Kali?
  --
   Im thinking of what he says there, those unfound roots. What is that root, that unfound root?
   Root of what?

0 1971-12-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For the problem is fundamental. It is not a question of bringing a new philosophy to the world or new ideas or illuminations, as they are called. The question is not of making the Prison of our lives more habitable, or of endowing man with ever more fantastic powers. Armed with his microscopes and telescopes, the human gnome remains a gnome, pain-ridden and helpless. We send rockets to the moon, but we know nothing of our own hearts. It is a question, says Sri Aurobindo, of creating a new physical nature which is to be the habitation of the Supramental being in a new evolution.3 For, in actuality, he says, the imperfection of Man is not the last word of Nature, but his perfection too is not the last peak of the Spirit.4 Beyond the mental man we are, there exists the possibility of another being who will be the spearhead of evolution as man was once the spearhead of evolution among the great apes. If, says Sri Aurobindo, the animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man, man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god.5 Sri Aurobindo has come to tell us how to create this other being, this supramental being, and not only to tell us but actually to create this other being and open the path of the future, to hasten upon earth the rhythm of evolution, the new vibration that will replace the mental vibrationexactly as a thought one day disturbed the slow routine of the beastsand will give us the power to shatter the walls of our human prison.
   Indeed, the prison is already starting to collapse. The end of a stage of evolution, announced by Sri Aurobindo, is usually marked by a powerful recrudescence of all that has to go out of the evolution.6 Everywhere about us we see this paroxysmal shattering of all the old forms: our borders, our churches, our laws, our morals are collapsing on all sides. They are not collapsing because we are bad, immoral, irreligious, or because we are not sufficiently rational, scientific or human, but because we have come to the end of the human! To the end of the old mechanism for we are on our way to SOMETHING ELSE. The world is not going through a moral crisis but through an evolutionary crisis. We are not going towards a better worldnor, for that matter, towards a worse onewe are in the midst of a MUTATION to a radically different world, as different as the human world was from the ape world of the Tertiary Era. We are entering a new era, a supramental Quinary. We leave our countries, wander aimlessly, we go looking for drugs, for adventure, we go on strike here, enact reforms there, foment revolutions and counterrevolutions. But all this is only an appearance; in fact, unwittingly, we are looking for the new being. We are in the midst of human evolution.

0 1971-12-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, I was thinking (its childish), but I was thinking the other day: if I could just see with Sri Aurobindos eyes.
   (Mother laughs)

0 1972-01-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now that I am here like this, in seclusion, the lowest nature of everyone comes out. They do things, thinking Oh, Mother wont know. Thats how it is. So this Mother wont know means theres no more restraint. I would say its rather disgusting.
   People to whom I have said, You cant stay in the Ashram move in anyway. And nobody stops them. Not only that, but they go to the Auroville offices and try to direct things. I tell you it has become really, really disgusting.

0 1972-01-19, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It may interest the reader to know that according to Sri Aurobindo, these colours generally have the following significances, though the exact meaning may vary "with the field, the combinations, the character and shades of the colour, the play of forces": red = physical; orange = supramental in the physical; yellow = thinking mind; green = life; blue = higher mind; violet = divine compassion or grace; gold = divine Truth; white = the light of the Mother, or the Divine Consciousness. (See also Agenda IV, May 18, 1963.)
   March 30, 1935. (Question:) Sri Aurobindo is bound to be wholly supramental and is being supramentalised in parts. If that is true and it iswell, he can't die till he is supramental and once he is so he is immortal. (Answer:) "It looks very much like a non-sequitur. The first part and the last are all right but the link is fragile. How do you know I won't take a fancy to die in between as a joke?" (Question:) Some people say that yourself and the Mother would have been supramentalised long ago if only we had not kept you down. Is it really true? (Answer:) "I can't say there is no truth in it."

0 1972-03-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They werent actually physical things: they were the transcription of peoples attitude and their way of thinking.
   (silence)

0 1972-03-29a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I call on you rather than any other contemporary writer because I think your works embody the very anguish of the West, an anguish I have bitterly experienced all the way to the German concentration camps at the age of twenty, and then in a long and uneasy wandering around the world. Insofar as I have always turned to you, daring and searching with each of your characters what surpasses man, I am again turning to you because I have a feeling that, more than anyone else, you can understand Sri Aurobindos message and perhaps draw a new impetus from it. I am also thinking of a whole generation of young people who expect much from you: more than an ideal of pure heroism, which only opens the doors (as does all self-offering) on another realm of man we have yet to explore, and more than a fascination with death, which also is only a means and not an end, although its brutal nakedness can sometimes open a luminous breach in the bodily prisonwhere we seem to have been immured alive and we emerge into a new dimension of our being. For we tend too often to forget that it is for living that your heroes think so constantly of death; also I think that the young people I mentioned want the truth of Tchen and Katow, the truth of Hernandez, Perken and Moreno [characters in Malrauxs novels] beyond their death.
   It may seem strange to speak of you in an Indian Ashram that one would consider far removed from the world and the agonizing problems and struggles of the Human Condition, but as a matter of fact Sri Aurobindos Ashram is concerned with this earthly life; it wants to transform it instead of fleeing it as all traditional Indian and Western religions do, forever proclaiming that His kingdom is not of this world. Knowing that there exists a fundamental reality beyond man, religions have focussed on that other realm to find the key to man just as your heroes focus on their death to discover the fundamental reality that will be able to stand in the face of death. But religion has not justified this life, except as a transition toward a Beyond which is supposedly the supreme goal; and your heroesthough so close to lifes throbbing heart that at times it seems to explode and reveal its poignant secretfinally plunge into death, as if to free themselves from an Absolute they cannot live in the flesh.

0 1972-03-29b, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well then, come after R. Thats settled: you come every day after R. I even had practical things for you to do: sometimes I rearrange my cupboards and I may have things to give you and explain to you8; and I was thinking, I must see her every day.
   If its all right with you, come every day after R. If I have something to say, I will tell you; if I have nothing to say, Ill give you some flowers. But never, never think that I dont want to see you, its not trueits a BIG lie, its not true. Its a big lie.

0 1972-04-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We would like to know how they persuaded her. I cannot help thinking of the vision I had eleven years earlier (Agenda II, February 11, 1961), in which Mother had "died" because she had eaten "a grain of rice."
   On May 19,1973, six months before Mother left, Pranab closed Mother's door on Satprem, and on everyone else as well, including Sujata.

0 1972-05-06, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But there is one essential condition: the egos reign must come to an end. The ego is now the obstacle. The ego must be replaced by the divine consciousness what personally I call divine consciousness. Sri Aurobindo called it supramental, so we can call it supramental to avoid confusion, because as soon as you say Divine, people start thinking of a God, and that spoils everything. It isnt like that. Not like that, it is the descent of the supramental world (Mother slowly lowers her fists), which is not mere imagination (pointing above): it is an ABSOLUTELY material Power. But (smilingly) with no need for any material means.
   A world is trying to be born into this world.

0 1972-05-13, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   perhaps bringing a possibility of catastrophes, you said. Are you thinking of a collective danger?
   America is doing horrible things. They have mined Haiphong.1 Nobody had ever dared do that so far.

0 1972-05-17, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It means that instead of receiving directly, you see, without thinking, thoughts come in and unsettle they limit the receptivity and disturb. Thats the point. I see it in myself, you know; Ive had to struggle so hard with this, in order to. The need to understand things, the need to find explanations is simply a return to the old habitual movements. We must consent to be imbecile for as long as necessary. Personally, as soon as I consent to be imbecile beatitude. But the old habits return.
   For man, the foremost realization for man is understanding things. For the Supermind, realization means Power (Mother stretches out her arms in a sovereign gesture), the creative willpower.

0 1972-05-19, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, mon petit, that ceased being true a long time ago. Ever since I stopped going out, people have been thinking that Mother is no longer looking after things, she doesnt know whats going on. We ought to start a new Ashram with perhaps a nucleus of ten people and even then.
   ***

0 1972-05-31, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For example, take that image I keep having of you sitting on that bench and staring at me likeyes, as if saying, What on earth is this! because I visited Government House (I used to come very often during Barons time, but I stopped coming after he left), so I came and you seemed to be saying, What on earth is this? as if yes, as if you were thinking, How quickly one forgets! or something of the sort3anyway you werent overly friendly! (laughter) At least that was my impression. But why does it keep recurring like that? You see, that encounter that occasion was the starting point the starting point of a great action between us, together. A great action together. So why these trifling little ripples, just when destiny was being shaped?
   One could almost say they were there to prove how appearances are illusions.

0 1972-07-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   that doesnt match my own thinking, well, youre still right. And thats why I have a lot of trouble being combative.
   But dont you know! I dont think, mon petit!
  --
   But you shouldnt at all think that. (Turning towards Andr) Youre doing your bestyou said you were afraid of going against my thinking.
   (Andr:) Yes.

0 1972-08-09, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its wishful thinking, I cant say its a knowledge. It just came to me like that.
   Because, according to what Sri Aurobindo said, the supramental body will be immortal and sexless that is, no procreation. So for those who live, if the earth is still there and they are to go on living, they will have to transform themselves constantly, otherwise they wont be able to last. Hence something has to replace food.

0 1972-08-30, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh yes, completely. The only thing left is mechanical thought, but otherwise. I can say I never use the thinking process: I always feel I draw things from above. The speculative mind, for example, is just impossible for me.
   Well, its good then, youre on the right track.

0 1972-10-07, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, the remarks I make [in the conversation of August 30] when you ask me whether I still use the thinking process, I dont consider myself a person, Im simply a representative human voice whose answer may enlighten others. It may help other.
   Oh, certainly!

0 1972-12-06, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some curious things are happening: the consciousness is clearer and vaster than it has ever beena vast, vast vision and very precise: I know things happening at a distance (without thinking: they just come). But my memory is ab-so-lu-te-ly gone. I dont knowhalf an hour later, Ive already forgotten what I did. Absolutely forgotten.
   (silence)

0 1972-12-23, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Time sense is completely topsy-turvywhen I think five minutes have passed, its an hour, and when I think an hour has passed, its five minutes! Its completely, completely. And I am puzzled, I am truly puzzled as to what causes it. Another standard of time. And it doesnt follow my conscious will: Ill start eating, thinking, I want to be finished in twenty minutesand it takes me an hour! On another occasion, I dont think of time: I finish in twenty-five minutes. I dont understand.
   From an outward point of view, I am starting to look crazy!

0 1973-02-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There isthere is, but you arent conscious of it. You must you must its the mind that prevents you from feeling it. One Must BE, you see. All you do is mentalize everythingeverything. What you call consciousness is thinking things out; thats what you call consciousness. But thats not it at all! Thats not consciousness. Consciousness should be wholly lucid and WORDLESS.
   (Mother closes her eyes)

0 1973-04-30, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was thinking of my own personal battle in the subconscient, not of Mother's battle, of whose outcome I had not the least doubt.
   ***

02.01 - Metaphysical Thought and the Supreme Truth, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This, you will see, answers your point about the Western thinkers, Bradley and others, who have arrived through intellectual thinking at the idea of an "Other beyond Thought" or have even, like Bradley, tried to express their conclusions about it in terms that recall some of the expressions in the Arya. The idea in itself is not new; it is as old as the Vedas. It was repeated in other forms in Buddhism, Christian Gnosticism, Sufism. Originally, it was not discovered by intellectual speculation, but by the mystics following an inner spiritual discipline. When, somewhere between the seventh and fifth centuries B.C., men began both in the East and West to intellectualise knowledge, this Truth survived in the East; in the West, where the intellect began to be accepted as the sole or highest instrument for the discovery of
  Truth, it began to fade. But still it has there too tried constantly to return; the Neo-Platonists brought it back, and now, it appears, the Neo-Hegelians and others (e.g., the Russian Ouspensky and one or two German thinkers, I believe) seem to be reaching after it. But still there is a difference.
  In the East, especially in India, the metaphysical thinkers have tried, as in the West, to determine the nature of the highest Truth by the intellect. But, in the first place, they have not given mental thinking the supreme rank as an instrument in the discovery of Truth, but only a secondary status. The first rank has always been given to spiritual intuition and illumination and spiritual experience; an intellectual conclusion that contradicts this supreme authority is held invalid. Secondly, each philosophy has armed itself with a practical way of reaching to the supreme state of consciousness, so that even when one begins with Thought, the aim is to arrive at a consciousness beyond mental thinking. Each philosophical founder (as also those who continued his work or school) has been a metaphysical thinker doubled with a Yogi. Those who were only philosophic intellectuals were respected for their learning but never took rank as truth discoverers. And the philosophies that lacked a sufficiently powerful means of spiritual experience died out and became things of the past because they were not dynamic for spiritual discovery and realisation.
  In the West it was just the opposite that came to pass.
  Thought, intellect, the logical reason came to be regarded more and more as the highest means and even the highest end; in philosophy, Thought is the be-all and the end-all. It is by intellectual thinking and speculation that the truth is to be discovered; even spiritual experience has been summoned to pass the tests of the intellect, if it is to be held valid - just the reverse of the
  Indian position. Even those who see that mental Thought must be overpassed and admit a supramental "Other", do not seem to escape from the feeling that it must be through mental Thought, sublimating and transmuting itself, that this other Truth must be reached and made to take the place of the mental limitation and ignorance. And again Western thought has ceased to be dynamic; it has sought after a theory of things, not after realisation. It was still dynamic amongst the ancient Greeks, but for moral and aesthetic rather than spiritual ends. Later on, it became yet more purely intellectual and academic; it became intellectual speculation only without any practical ways and means for the attainment of the Truth by spiritual experiment, spiritual discovery, a spiritual transformation. If there were not this difference, there would be no reason for seekers like yourself to turn to the East for guidance; for in the purely intellectual field, the Western thinkers are as competent as any Eastern sage.
  --
  In the extracts you have sent me from Bradley and Joachim, it is still the intellect thinking about what is beyond itself and coming to an intellectual, a reasoned speculative conclusion about it. It is not dynamic for the change which it attempts to describe. If these writers were expressing in mental terms some realisation, even mental, some intuitive experience of this "Other than Thought", then one ready for it might feel it through the veil of the language they use and himself draw near to the same experience. Or if, having reached the intellectual conclusion, they had passed on to the spiritual realisation, finding the way or following one already found, then in pursuing their thought, one might be preparing oneself for the same transition. But there is nothing of the kind in all this strenuous thinking. It remains in the domain of the intellect and in that domain it is no doubt admirable; but it does not become dynamic for spiritual experience.
  It is not by " thinking out" the entire reality, but by a change of consciousness that one can pass from the ignorance to the

02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
    This higher scheme of being is our cause

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To thinking a need to live what the soul saw,
  To living an impetus to know and see.

02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This blindfold force could place no thinking step;
  Asking for light she followed darkness' clue.
  --
  In beast and in winged bird and thinking man
  It made of the heart's rhythm its music's beat;
  --
  In beast and reptile and in thinking man
  It lasts and is the fount of all their life.
  --
  The strange creations of a thinking sense,
  Existences half-real and half-dream.
  --
  The patterns of thinking of a little group
  Fixed a traditional behaviour's law.
  --
  A small thinking being watched the works of Time.
  42.4
  --
  There was no thinking self, aim there was none:
  All was unorganised stress and seekings vague.
  --
  A thinking entity appeared in Space.
  42.20
  --
  In this bound thinking's narrow leadership
  Tied to the soil, inspired by common things,

02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A thinking mind had come to lift life's moods,
  The keen-edged tool of a Nature mixed and vague,
  --
  She made a thinking body from chemic cells
  And moulded a being out of a driven force.
  --
  A thinking puppet is the mind of life:
  Its choice is the work of elemental strengths

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    In that wide cynic den of thinking beasts
    One looked in vain for a trace of pity or love;

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Ethereal thinkings into Matter's world;
  Its gold-horned herds trooped into earth's cave-heart.
  --
  She knew by a privilege of thinking force
  And claimed an infant sovereignty of sight.
  --
  It plans without thinking, acts without a will,
  A million purposes serves with purpose none
  --
  All then might serve the need of the thinking race,
  An absolute State found order’s absolute,
  --
  And a single patterned thinking force on mind,
  Inflicting Matter’s logic on Spirit’s dreams

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And not by thinking was its greatness born,
  And not by thinking can its knowledge come.
  It knows itself and in itself it lives,
  --
  And Matter is of thinking substance made,
  Feeling, a heaven-bird poised on dreaming wings,
  --
  Their deities shape our greater thinking's roads,
  A fragment of their puissance can be ours:
  --
  And to a new thinking's body left its place.
  A cage for the Infinite's great-eyed seraphim Thoughts
  --
  In our thinking's close and narrow lamp-lit house
  The vanity of our shut mortal mind

03.01 - The Evolution of Consciousness, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Life, of conscious mind first in animal life and then fully in conscious and thinking man, the highest present achievement of evolutionary Nature. The achievement of mental being is at present her highest and tends to be regarded as her final work; but it is possible to conceive a still further step of the evolution: Nature may have in view beyond the imperfect mind of man a consciousness that passes out of the mind's ignorance and possesses truth as its inherent right and nature. There is a truth-consciousness as it is called in the Veda, a supermind, as I have termed it, possessing Knowledge, not having to seek after it and constantly miss it. In one of the Upanishads a being of knowledge is stated to be the next step above the mental being; into that the soul has to rise and through it to attain the perfect bliss of spiritual existence. If that could be achieved as the next evolutionary step of Nature here, then she would be fulfilled and we could conceive of the perfection of life even here, its attainment of a full spiritual living even in this body or it may be in a perfected body. We could even speak of a divine life on earth; our human dream of perfectibility would be accomplished and at the same time the aspiration to a heaven on earth common to several religions and spiritual seers and thinkers.
  The ascent of the human soul to the supreme Spirit is that soul's highest aim and necessity, for that is the supreme reality; but there can be too the descent of the Spirit and its powers into the world and that would justify the existence of the material world also, give a meaning, a divine purpose to the creation and solve its riddle. East and West could be reconciled in the pursuit of the highest and largest ideal, Spirit embrace Matter and Matter find its own true reality and the hidden Reality in all things in the Spirit.

03.01 - The Malady of the Century, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We of the modern age know many thingsperhaps too many; and we yearn and strive to know yet more. We are never content with the knowledge that we have at the moment; our mind is always restive to leap beyond its immediate ken, thinking always that the secret of existence is to be found in what escapes its scrutiny, in what lies just outside the limits of what we happen to know. We are never sure of our knowledge. We are rich in curiosity, subtle in guessing; but always there lacks the sense of assurance and achievement. A certain unrest or malaise pursues our activities, something that gives to our most perfect creation, the impress of an experiment, of what is tentative, transitional, temporary.
   The ancients, on the contrary, knew not many thingsnot so many as we know; but what they knew they knew well, they were sure of their knowledge. Their creations were not perhaps on the whole as rich and varied and subtleeven in a certain sense as deep as those of modern humanity; but they were finished and completed things, net and clear and full of power. The simple unambiguous virile line that we find in Kalidasa or in the Ajanta, in Homer or in the Par thenon, no longer comes out of the hands of a modern artist. Our delight is in the complexity and turbidity of the composition; we are not satisfied with richness only, we require a certain tortuousness and tangledness in the movement. We love the intermingling of many tints, the play of light dying away into haze and mist and obscurity, of shades that blur the sharpness of the contour. Our preoccupation, in Art, is how to create the impression of the many in its all-round simultaneity of forms and movements. The ancients were more simple and modest; they were satisfied with expressing one thing at a time and that simply done.

03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The robes of mortal thinking were cast down
  Leaving his knowledge bare to absolute sight;
  --
  And vast adventure into thinking shapes
  And trial and lure of a new living's dreams.

03.05 - The Spiritual Genius of India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Or take again the example of the British people. The practical, successful life instinct, one might even call it the business instinct, of the Anglo-Saxon races is, in its general diffusion, something that borders on the miraculous. Even their Shakespeare is reputed to have been very largely endowed with this national virtue. It is a faculty which has very little to do with calculation, or with much or close thinking, or with any laborious or subtle mental operationa quick or active mind is perhaps the last thing with which the British people can be accredited; this instinct of theirs is something spontaneous, almost aboriginal, moving with the sureness, the ruthlessness of nature's unconscious movements,it is a tact, native to the force that is life. It is this attribute which the Englishman draws from the collective genius of his race that marks him out from among all others; this is his forte, it is this which has created his nation and made it great and strong.
   All other nations have this one, or that other, line of self-expression, special to each; but it is India's characteristic not to have had any such single and definite modus Vivendiwhat was single and definite in her case was a mode not of living but of being. India looked above all to the very self in things; and in all her life-expression it was the soul per se which mattered to her,even as the-great Yajnavalkya said to his wife Maitreyi,tmanastu kmay sarvam priyam bhavati. The expressions of the self had no intrinsic value of their own and mattered only so far as they symbolised or embodied or pointed to the secret reality of the Atman. And perhaps it was on this account that India's creative activities, even in external life, were once upon a time so rich and varied, so stupendous and, full of marvel. Because she was attached and limited to no one dominating power of life, she could create infinite forms, so many channels of power for the soul whose realisation was her end and aim.

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As from the animal's life rose thinking man,
  A new epiphany appeared in her.

04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We are familiar with the phrase "Augustan Age": it is in reference to a particular period in a nation's history when its creative power is at its highest both in respect of quantity and quality, especially in the domain of art and literature, for it is here that the soul of a people finds expression most easily and spontaneously. Indeed, if we look at the panorama that the course of human evolution unfolds, we see epochs of high light in various countries spread out as towering beacons or soaring peaks bathed in sunlight dominating the flat plains or darksome valleys of the usual normal periods. Take the Augustan Age itself which has given the name: it is a very crucial and one of the earlier outflowerings of the human genius on a considerable scale. We know of the appearance of individuals on the stage of life each with a special mission and role in various ages and various countries. They are great men of action, great men of thought, creative artists or spiritual and religious teachers. In India we call them Vibhutis (we can include the AvatarasDivine Incarnationsalso in the category). Even so, there is a collective manifestation too, an upsurge in which a whole race or nation takes part and is carried and raised to a higher level of living and achievement. There is a tide in the affairs not only of men, but of peoples also: and masses, large collectivities live on the crest of their consciousness, feeling and thinking deeply and nobly, acting and creating powerfully, with breadth of vision and intensity of aspiration, spreading all around something that is new and not too common, a happy guest come from elsewhere.
   Ancient Greece, the fountainhead of European civilisationof the world culture reigning today, one can almost sayfound itself epitomised in the Periclean Age. The lightgrace, harmony, sweet reasonableness that was Greece, reached its highest and largest, its most characteristic growth in that period. Earlier, at the very beginning of her life cycle, there came indeed Homer and no later creation reached a higher or even as high a status of creative power: but it was a solitary peak, it was perhaps an announcement, not the realisation of the national glory. Pericles stood as the guardian, the representative, the emblem and nucleus of a nation-wide efflorescence. Not to speak of the great names associated with the age, even the common peoplemore than what was normally so characteristic of Greecefelt the tide that was moving high and shared in that elevated sweep of life, of thought and creative activity. Greece withdrew. The stage was made clear for Rome. Julius Caesar carried the Roman genius to its sublimest summit: but it remained for his great nephew to consolidate and give expression to that genius in its most characteristic manner and lent his name to a characteristic high-water mark of human civilisation.

04.02 - Human Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Jung speaks of two kinds or grades of thinking: (1) the directed thinking and (2) the wishful thinking; one conscious and objective, the other automatic and subjective. The first is the modern or scientific thinking, the second the old-world mythopoeic thinking. These two lines of mental movement mark off two definite stages in the cultural history of man. Down to the Middle Ages man's mental life was moved and coloured by his libidodesire soul; it is with the Renascence that he began to free his mind from, the libido and transfer and transform the libido into non-egoistic and realistic thinking. In simpler psychological terms we can say that man's mentality was coloured and modulated by his biological make-up out of which it had emerged; the age of modernism and scientism began with the development of a rigorous rationalism which means a severance and transcendence of the biological antecedent.
   In other words, it can be said that the older humanity was intuitive and instinctive, while modern humanity is rationalistic. Now it has been questioned whether this change or reorientation is a sign of progress, whether it has not been at the most a mixed blessing. Many idealists and reformers frankly view the metamorphosis with anxiety. Gerald Heard vehemently declares that the rationalism of the modern age is a narrowing down of the consciousness to a superficial movement, a foreshortening, and a top-heavy specialisation which means stagnation, decay and death. He would rather release the tension in the strangulation of consciousness, even if it means a slight coming down to the anterior level of instinct and intuition, but of more plasticity and less specialisation: it is, he says, only in conditions of suppleness and variability, of life organised yet sufficiently free that the forces of evolution can act fruitfully. It has also been pointed out that homo sapiens is not a direct descendant of homo neanderthalis who was already a far too specialised being, but of a stock anterior to it which was still uncertain, wavering, groping towards a definite emergence.
   Now, these two positionsof Jung and of Heardoffer us a good basis upon which we can try to estimate the nature of man's progress in historical times. Both refer to a crucial change in human consciousness, a far-reaching change having no parallel since it invented the metal tool. The change means the appearance of pure intelligence in man, a change, as we may say, in modern terms, in the system of reference, from biological co-ordinates to those of pure reason. Only Jung thinks that the reorganisation of the human consciousness is to happen precisely round the focus of pure reason, while Gerald Heard is doubtful about the efficacy of this facultyof directive thinking, as Jung puts it-if it is to lead to overspecialisation, which means the swelling of one member and atrophy of the rest; a greater and supreme direction he seeks elsewhere in a transcendence of intelligence and reason which, besides, is bound to happen in the course of evolution.
   We characterise the change as a special degree or order of self-consciousness. Self-consciousness, we have seen, is the sine qua non of humanity. It is the faculty or power by and with which man appears on earth and maintains himself as such, as a distinct species. Thanks to this faculty man has become the tool-making animal, the artisanhomo faber. But on emerging from the original mythopoeic to the scientific status man has become doubly self-conscious. Self-consciousness means to be aware of oneself as standing separate from and against the environment and the world and acting upon it as a free agent, exercising one's deliberate will. Now the first degree of self-consciousness displayed itself in a creative activity by which consciousness remained no longer a suffering organon, but became a growing and directing, a reacting and new-creating agent. Man gained the power to shape the order of Nature according to the order of his inner will and consciousness. This creative activity, the activity of the artisan, developed along two lines: first, artisanship with regard to one's own self, one's inner nature and character, and secondly, with regard to the external nature, the not-self. The former gave rise to mysticism and Yoga and was especially cultivated in India, while the second has led us to Science, man's physical mastery, which is the especial field of European culture.

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Away from this thinking creature's burdened hours
  To free and griefless spaces now she turned

05.02 - Gods Labour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is a long dredging process, tedious and arduous, requiring the utmost patience and perseverance, even to the absolute degree. For Inconscience, in essence, although a contingent reality, local and temporal, and therefore transient, is nonetheless the hardest, most obdurate and resistant reality: it lies thick and heavy upon the human vehicle. It is massed layer upon layer. Its first formation in the higher altitudes of the mind is perhaps like a thin fluid deposit; it begins as anindividualised separative consciousness stressing more and more its exclusiveness. Through the lower ranges of the mind and the vitality it crystallises and condenses gradually; in the worlds of thinking and feeling, enjoying and dynamic activity, it has still a malleable and mixed consistency, but when it reaches and possesses the physical being, it becomes the impervious solid obscurity that Matter presents.
   The root of the Cosmic Evil is in Matter. From there it shoots up and overshadows the upper layers of our being and consciousness. Even if the mind is cleaned, the vital cleared, still if the physical consciousness is not sufficiently probed into, purified and reclaimed, then nothing permanent is done, one would build upon sand. All efforts, spiritual or other, at the regeneration and reformation of mankind and a good many individual endeavours too have come to a sorry end, because the foundation was not laid sufficiently deep and secure. One must dig into Matter as far down as possiblelike Rishi Agastya in the Vedaeven to the other end. For there is another mystery there, perhaps the Mystery of mysteries. The deeper you go down into Matter, as you clear up the jungle and bring in the higher light, you discover and unlock strange and mighty energies of consciousness secreted there, even like the uranium pile in the atomic world. It is revealed to you that Inconscience is not total absence of consciousness, it is simply consciousness asleep, in-gathered, entranced. And this nether consciousness is, after all, one with the supreme Consciousness. It is itself the best weapon to bring about its own transformation. Not only the higher self, but the lower self too must be salvaged and saved by its own selftman tmnam uddharet.
  --
   Suffering, incapacity and death are, it is said, the wages of earthly life; but they are, in fact, reverse aspects of divine truths. Whatever is here below has its divine counterpart above. What appears as matter, inertia, static existence here below is the devolution of pure Existence, Being or Substance up there. Life-force, vital dynamism here is the energy of Consciousness there. The pleasure of the heart and emotions and enjoyment is divine Delight. Finally, our mind with its half-lighted thinking power, its groping after knowledge has at its back the plenary light of the Supermind. So the aim is not to reject or withdraw from the material, vital and mental existence upon the earth and in this body, but house in them, make them concrete vehicles, expressions and embodiments of what they really are.
   Pain and suffering, disease and incapacity, even age and death are fortuitous auxiliaries; they have come upon us simply because of the small and partial scale of our life to which we agreed. One can live here below, live a full life, upon a larger scale, upon the scale of infinity and eternity. That need not dissolve body and life and mind, the triple ranges that make up our earthly existence. In brief, man himself is not truly man, he is the reverse aspect of God; and when he becomes divine and remains not merely human, he but realises what he is truly and integrally himself.

05.02 - Satyavan, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This thinking master creature of the earth,
  This last result of the beauty of the stars,

05.03 - Of Desire and Atonement, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You increase your difficulty by thinking it difficult; consider it easy and it will be made easy to you.
   My is real only because you-are unwilling to think it otherwise; once awake from My and you will find not only that it is no more, but that it has never been.

05.05 - In Quest of Reality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed the second way of approach to the problem is the positivist's own way. That is to say, let us take our stand on the terra firmaof the physical and probe into it and find out whether there are facts there which open the way or point to the other side of nature, whether there are signs, hints, intimations, factors involved there that lead to conclusions, if not inevitable, at least conformable to supraphysical truths. It is usually asserted, for example, that the scientist the positivist par excellencefollows a rigid process of ratiocination, of observation, analysis and judgment. He collects facts and a sufficient number of them made to yield a general law the probability of a generic factwhich is tested or exemplified by other correlate facts. This is however an ideal, a theoretical programme not borne out by actual practice, it is a rationalisation of a somewhat different actuality. The scientist, even the most hard-headed among them, the mathematician, finds his laws often and perhaps usually not by a long process of observation and induction or deduction, but all on a sudden, in a flash of illumination. The famous story of Newton .and the falling apple, Kepler's happy guess of the elliptical orbit of the planetsand a host of examples can be cited as rather the rule than the exception for the methodology of scientific discovery. Prof. Hadamard, the great French mathematician the French are well-known for their intransigent, logical and rational attitude in Science,has been compelled to admit the supreme role of an intuitive faculty in scientific enquiry. If it is argued that the so-called sudden intuition is nothing but the final outburst, the cumulative resultant of a long strenuous travail of thinking and reasoning and arguing, Prof. Hadamard says', in reply, that it does not often seem to be so, for the answer or solution that is suddenly found does not lie in the direction of or in conformity with the, conscious rational research but goes against it and its implications.
   This faculty of direct knowledge, however, is not such a rare thing as it may appear to be. Indeed if we step outside the circumscribed limits of pure science instances crowd upon us, even in our normal life, which would compel one to conclude that the rational and sensory process is only a fringe and a very small part of a much greater and wider form of knowing. Poets and artists, we all know, are familiar only with that form: without intuition and inspiration they are nothing. Apart from that, modern inquiries and observations have established beyond doubt certain facts of extra-sensory, suprarational perceptionof clairvoyance and clairaudience, of prophecy, of vision into the future as well as into the past. Not only these unorthodox faculties of knowledge, but dynamic powers that almost negate or flout the usual laws of science have been demonstrated to exist and can be and are used by man. The Indian yogic discipline speaks of the eight siddhis, super-natural powers attained by the Yogi when he learns to control nature by the force of his consciousness. Once upon a time these facts were challenged as facts in the scientific world, but it is too late now in the day to deny them their right of existence. Only Science, to maintain its scientific prestige, usually tries to explain such phenomena in the material way, but with no great success. In the end she seems to say these freaks do not come within her purview and she is not concerned with them. However, that is not for us also the subject for discussion for the moment.

05.11 - The Place of Reason, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Another point in Sri Aurobindo's view of consciousness which troubles Prof. Das is about the exact nature and function of Reason. For while on one side Sri Aurobindo never seems to be tired of pointing out the inherent incapacity of Reasonin the good company of the ancient Rishisas an instrument for the discovery or realisation of the Absolute or the integral Reality, he asserts, on the other hand, almost in the same breath as it were, that mind can have some idea or conception of what is beyond it, which it so often vainly strives to seize or represent. Evidently, the rationalist logic fails to hold together the two ends, as it is further seen in Prof. Das's failure to perceive any distinction between types or gradations of " thinking".1 He thinks that just as a philosopher thinks, or a cabman thinks or an animal thinks, all must think in the same way and through the same function of the same organ: either there is thinking ( thinking proper, of one particular kind) or there is no thinking. That Nature consists of a graduated scale in every line of its movements, and that the gradations shade off into each othernot only so but that each scale or principle may contain within itself all the others2is a phenomenon which runs contrary to the "either this or that" or "no-overlapping" principle, like the colour-blind for whom things are either black or white. In the global outlook, however, we do not stand in the relation of division, separation, mutual exclusiveness. There is a consciousness in which all contraries find a harmonising truth and rhythm.
   In Sri Aurobindo, Reason and Intuition possess a dual relation of mutual negation and mutual affirmation, of exclusiveness and inclusiveness, as indeed is the relation of Brahman and the World. One negates the other in the sphere of ignorance but in knowledge one affirms the other. That is to say, Reason or mental logic, so long as it is dominated by the senses, by the external impressions from things and by its analytic or exclusively separative method of procedure, is a denial of Intuition and a bar to spiritual experience. But Reason can be purified, relieved of its dross, illumined (sam-buddha)sublimated and uplifted then it comes to its own, becomes what it really is and should bea frame to give body to what is beyond and unembodied, a mirror in conceptual terms to what is supra-conceptual. It loses its hard rigidity and becomes supple, loses its obscurity, density and becomes transparent: it attains a new rhythm and gait and capacity. Many of the Upanishadic mantras, a good part of the Gita, do that. And Sri Aurobindo's own exposition is a miracle in that style. "Reason was a helper, Reason is the bar"and, we can add, Reason will again be an aid. The world, as it is, is anything but Divine; and yet it is nothing but the Divine essentially and fundamentally; it can and will attain the divine figure apparently and externally too. Even so with regard to man's mind and reason and all his other limbs.

05.13 - Darshana and Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We shall take the case of one such philosopher and try to illustrate our point. We are thinking of Whitehead. The character of European philosophical mind is well exemplified in this remarkable modern philosopher. The anxiety to put the inferences into a strict logical frame makes a naturally abstruse and abstract procedure more abstruse and abstract. The effort to present suprarational truths in terms of reason and syllogism clouds the issues more than it clarifies them. The fundamental perception, the living intuition that is behind his entire philosophy and world outlook is that of an Immanent God, a dynamic evolving Power working out the growth and redemption of mankind and the world {the apotheosis of the World, as he puts it). It is the theme which comes last in the development of his system, as the culminating conclusion of his philosophy, but it is the basic presupposition, the first principle that inspires his whole outlook, all the rest is woven and extended around this central nucleus. The other perception intimate to this basic -original perception and inseparable from it is a synthetic view in which things that are usually supposed to be contraries find their harmony and union, viz.,God and the World, Permanence and Flux, Unity and Multiplicity, the Universal and the Individual. The equal reality of the two poles of an integral truth is characteristic of many of the modern philosophical systems. In this respect Whitehead echoes a fundamental conclusion of Sri Aurobindo.
   There is another concept in Whitehead which seems to be moulded after a parallel concept in Sri Aurobindo: it is with regard to the working out of the process of creation, the mechanism of its dynamism. It is almost a glimpse into the occult functioning of the world forces. Whitehead speaks of two principles that guide the world process, first, the principle of limitation, and second, the principle of ingress. The first one Sri Aurobindo calls the principle of concentration (and of exclusive concentration) by which the infinite and the eternal limits himself, makes himself finite and temporal and infinitesimal, the universal transforms itself into the individual and the particular. The second is the principle of descent, which is almost the corner-stone in Sri Aurobindo's system. There are layers of reality: the higher forces and formulations enter into the lower, work upon it and bring about a change and transformation, purification and redemption. All progress and evolution is due to this influx of the higher, the deeper into , the lower and superficial plane of existence.

06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The middle path is made for thinking man.
  To choose his steps by reason's vigilant light,

06.04 - The Conscious Being, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The mind, however, has a central consciousness which may be called the Witness Mind, the Purusha in the mind. It stands apart and observes whatever is happening in the mind and in other parts as well; it is in fact the observer of the whole dhra. The other parts are the vital and the physical. The vital too has its own central consciousness, its witness Purusha, which observes all the vital movements and also through its own angle the other parts. Likewise the physical has a Purusha and it too observes through its own consciousness. The mental Purusha says, I see I am thinking, reasoning, etc.; the vital Purusha says, I see I am angry, violent or enjoying, energising, etc.; the physical Purusha says, I see I am acting, walking, running, etc. Now each of these three Purushas, in an ordinary person, stands separately, each is conscious in its own way; they are not clearly conscious of each other; they intermix, but not happily, they are more often than not at cross purposes. Very rarely are they unified and harmonised or bound together as a team for serving a common purpose, a single aim. That union and harmonisation can be done only through the supreme Purusha, the Divine Witness who is the true conscious Being, the one Purusha behind or above all the others, whose light first of all centralises in the psychic being and then through it is canalised into its delegates or emanations on the lower levels, the mind, the vital and the physical.
   What is consciousness? It is the inverse of Inconscience. It is the creative essence of the universe: without consciousness there is no creation. Inconscience means non-existence. The supreme Non-manifest becomes conscious of itself, that is, objectifies itself, sees itself created or reflected in multiple centres: that is the origin of all creation. By consciousness all is, by unconsciousness nothing is. Consciousness is light, consciousness is life.

06.18 - Value of Gymnastics, Mental or Other, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Intellectual activity is a kind of gymnastics. What is the value of physical gymnastics? It develops the muscles, makes them strong, supple and agile. But simply to develop them, to make them grow as much as possible or to take delight in a mere muscle-bound body is not the ideal; it rather frustrates the very object of gymnastics. The object is to develop, streng then, shape all the limbs of the body and organise and harmonise them into a beautiful and capable whole. A particular exercise is not to be indulged in for its own sake: all the energy of the body turned to that alone and the whole attention devoted to that one thing. An exclusive concentration upon a single physical feat does not bring out the full capacity of the body. It is to that end, the fullness of the body potential, that the culture of the bodily limbs is to be directed. In the same way, mental culture the power of thinking, reasoning, arguinghas its value in its relation to the total culture of the mind and consciousness. There are higher regions of consciousness beyond the reach of the intellect; and you have to stop all intellectual activity, make your mind a total blank before you can hope to reach there. And indulgence even in so-called higher or philosophical speculations can only block the way to the true consciousness and knowledge. And yet you cannot leave the intellectual faculties uncared for or undeveloped on the plea that something higher is needed. In the physical body it need not be your ideal to become a muscle man; but neither would you like to have frail, ill-grown, rickety limbs that are weak and unshapely. With regard to your mental body too it would not serve any purpose to have a mind or intellect that is unable to think powerfully, cogently, closely.
   It is harmful when you take to mental gymnastics only for its own sake, to exclusive intellectual acrobaticsdiscussions, disputations, verbal quibbles, etc., etc.; in that case the result attained is a disproportionate growth. But the development of the mind, even of the logical mind, can be and must be made part of the integral development, it must attain its true form, stature and strength, as a help towards and finally as an expression in its own field of the divinity, the highest and richest consciousness in man, even as the body too is to express and make concrete the supreme beauty and vigour of the perfect being.

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It moved and lived a breathing, thinking whole.
  On a dim ocean of subconscient life
  --
  A thinking outline of a cryptic Force.
  All she reveals in him that is in her,
  --
  It sees from summits beyond thinking mind,
  It moves in a splendid air transcending life.

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A thinking animal, Nature's struggling lord,
  Has made of her his nurse and tool and slave
  --
  This wizard gods may dream, not thinking men."
  And Savitri heard the voice, the warped answer heard

07.05 - The Finding of the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Which thinking mind has made its busy space,
  In the castle of the lotus twixt the brows

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But mid the thinking high-built lives of men
  In tapestried chambers and on crystal floors,

07.08 - The Divine Truth Its Name and Form, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is the value of a word, after all? Have you not noticed that there are people who do not understand you, however clearly you speak to them. There are others again who understand you if you utter only two words. The external form the sound of a wordhas a meaning, if there is a force of thought behind; the greater the force of thought, the more powerful and precise and clear it is, and greater the chance of people receiving the force and understanding the word that carries the force. But if someone speaks without thinking, usually it is impossible to understand him; he would seem to you to make only a noise. You must have noticed also that people who have lived together and are habituated to each other's thought and talk, do not require any definition of the words they use or even a large use to understand each other. There has been a mental adjustment and the words are only an excuse for the inner contact, the contact between brain and brain which underlies or even precedes the words. But when you meet a new person, it takes you time to adapt and adjust yourself to understand the words he uses.
   It is the meaning, the thought behind the word that is important. When the thought is powerfully thought, it produces a vibration of which the word is only a carrier, an intermediary. Indeed, you can develop the thought-power to such an extent that you are able to establish a direct material contact with the minimum or even no words at all. Naturally this requires a strong power of concentration. But you will find that the bodily mechanism is only a mechanical means; it is an instrument, but not always important or indispensable.

07.12 - This Ugliness in the World, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Everything in the world has at its source a supreme truth, how is it then that the world has become ugly in its expression? Why are things at all ugly? Because there are other things that intervene between the Source and the manifestation. For example, if I asked you: Do you know your true being? what would you say? You do not know; it would be wonderful if you did. It is the same with all beings and things. And yet you are already a sufficiently developed being, a thinking being, and have gone through many stages of refinement; you are not quite the lizard crawling on the wall! Still you cannot tell what is the truth of your being. That is the secret of the deformation in the world. It is because there is all the unconsciousness the Inconscient that has been created by the fact of separation from one's origin. It is this inconscience which prevents the Source from manifesting in its own nature, although it is there always. It is there, therefore that all things exist, the world exists; but in its expression it is deformed, because it has to manifest itself through inconscience, through ignorance and obscurity. But how did it come about? The will to create was originally a will that projected itself towards individual formation; what it arrived at, however, was not the true individual (or individualisation) but a breaking up of the solid unity into infinitesimal fragments. The original indivisible unity became a sum of infinitely divided unities. These unities or units were individualisations of things separate and feeling and acting as such. It is precisely the feeling of separation from others that gives you the impression that you are an individual. Otherwise you would feel that you were only a fluid mass. That is to say, you are no longer conscious simply of your rigid outer form and all that cuts you off from others and makes of you a separate individual, you are conscious of the vital forces that move about everywhere, of the inconscient that is the foundation of all, you have the impression that you are a moving mass with all kinds of contradictory movements in it, which cannot be separated from each other. You would not have the impression that you are an individual being, but that you are something like one note or vibration in a whole complex. The original will was to form individual beings capable of becoming conscious again of their divine origin. This process of individualisation created the necessity that to be an individual one must feel oneself separate: that is why one is cut off from the original consciousness, at least apparently, and is fallen into inconscience. For the Life of life is the Origin alone and if it is separated from that source, consciousness naturally turns into unconsciousness and you lose trace of the truth of your being. That is the process of the creation or formation of the world by which the pure origin does not manifest directly in its essence and purity, but through deformation, that is to say, unconsciousness and ignorance. That is how ugliness came in, death and disease, wickedness and misery and all. It is the movement, I say, brought in by the necessity of individual formation that has produced these things, each and every one of them, that is the one source of the multiple evil in all its modes and vibrations. I do not say this was indispensable that problem I may take up later on. But for the moment I direct you to the source in order to show the remedy. And there is no point in questioning why it is so. As I said, the only way to settle the world problem is to be conscious again, to recover the lost consciousness. Of course, if you say like some religions that good is good and evil is evil and they will always remain so, then there is no longer any problem. An eternal struggle binds the two together and whichever wins for the moment will make the world a little better at one moment and a little worse at another. But the two exist, continue to exist eternally and indissolubly intertwined. But you have seen it is not like that; one can come out of the tangle into the perfect unity of the truth, for it is that which is the only and original source.
   It is this perfect truth, let me repeat, that has scattered itself abroad, into these innumerable little atoms, into these insignificant brain cells which, in spite of all their ignorance, are still moved by a secret stir of consciousness: these little specks of darkness reach out towards light which they can find, for it is within them. They will arrive at what they seek. It may take time more or less, but they will reach in the end. That is then the remedy: it lies in the very heart of evil itself.

07.22 - Mysticism and Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Thus, for example, when one goes out of the body I have often spoken to you of this phenomenon-even if it be just to a little extent, even if only mentally then what goes out is a part of the consciousness that controls the normal activities of the body, what remains is the portion that is automatic, producing the spontaneous involuntary movements such as blood circulation or secretion etc., also other nervous or automatic thought movements; this region is no longer under the control of the conscious thinking part. Now, there is always in the atmosphere around you a good number of small entities, quite small often, that are generally formed out of the disintegrated remains of a dead human being: they are like microbes, the microbes of the vital. They have forms and can be visible and they have a will of their own. You cannot say they are always wicked, but they are full of mischief, that is to say, they like amusing themselves at the cost of human beings. & soon as they see that someone is not sufficiently protected, they rush in and take possession of the mechanical mind and bring about all kinds of disagreeable happeningsnightmares, various physical disturbancesyou feel choked, bite or swallow your tongue and even more serious things. When you wish to go into trance, to have the experience of being outside the body, you must have someone by your side, not only to keep watch on your physical body, but also to prevent the vital entities from getting possession of the nerve centres which, as I said, are no longer under the control and protection of the conscious intelligence. There is a still greater danger. When one goes out of the body in a more or less concrete or material way, retaining only a thin and fragile contacta thread of light, as it werewith the body, this thread of contact must be protected, for the attack of the hostiles may come upon it and cut it; if it is cut one can no longer return into the body, and that means death.
   All that signifies that occultism is not a joke or a mere play; you cannot take to it simply to amuse yourself. It must be done as it ought to be done, under proper conditions and with great care. The one thing absolutely essential is, I repeat once more, to be totally fearless. If you happen to meet in your dreams terrible scenes and are frightened, then you must not approach occultism. If, on the contrary, you can remain perfectly tranquil in the face of the most frightful menaces, they simply amuse you; if you can handle such situations safely and successfully, that would show that you have some capacity and then you can try seriously. There are people who are real fighters in their sleep; if they meet an enemy they can face him, they can not only defend themselves, but can attack and conquer.

07.45 - Specialisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You must extend, enlarge, enrich your mind. It must be full of thoughts and ideas. It must be stored with the results of your observation and study. It must not be a poor mind, a mind, that is to say, that has not many ideas nor the capacity of reasoning and argument. Your mind must be capable of thinking of many different things, gathering knowledge of different kinds, considering a problem from many different sides, not following only a single line or track: it must be somewhat like a Japanese fan opening out full circle in all directions.
   You have, for example, several subjects to learn at school. Well, learn as many as possible. If you study at home, read as many varieties as possible. I know you are usually asked and advised to follow a different way. You are to take as few subjects as possible and specialise. Yes, that is the general ideal: specialisation, to be an expert in one thing. If you wish to be a good philosopher, read philosophy only; if you wish to be a good chemist, do only chemistry; and even you should concentrate upon only one problem or thesis in philosophy or chemistry. In sports you are asked to do the same. Choose one item and fix your attention upon that alone. If you want to be a good tennis player, think of tennis alone. However, I am not of that opinion. My experience is different. I believe, there are general faculties in man which he should acquire and cultivate more than specialise himself. Of course, if it is your ambition to be a Monsieur or Madame Curie who wanted to discover one particular thing, to find out a new mystery of a definite kind, then you have to concentrate upon the one thing in view. But even then, once the object is gained, you can turn very well to other things. Besides, it is not an impossibility in the midst of the one-pointed pursuit to find occasions and opportunities to be interested in other pursuits.

08.08 - The Mind s Bazaar, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I propose to give you a task. You have ideas on things. You must surely have ideas on the world, life, the why of existence and the whence and the whither, wherefore we are here, our present occupation, our future realisation, etc., etc. Now try to put all these ideas in front of you and then arrange them. Will you find it easy? Surely it will amuse you and you will discover amazing things. First of all, the very work itself of exposition, that is to say, simply placing the ideas side by side in front of you, all the ideas that you have on a given subject, as if you were writing out a composition given in your class, will bring to you funny revelations. If you did not already have the habit of holding to a central idea, a central immutable truth, if that were possible, around which you arranged all the collateral ideas, organised them in a logical order, if, I say, you did not do anything like that before, you would find yourself, if not in a sad, at least in a comic situation. You can't imagine how many contradictory thoughts you are thinking in the course of an hour without the least surprise! For example, take this subject: "what is the goal towards which life is moving?" or "why do men take birth only to die?"take a subject a little general and even somewhat abstract like this and not the problem of why football today and not basket-ballthings can be easily explained away there and then try to line up all your ideas on the matter; you will see how queer the affair is.
   How to distinguish between an idea that is one's own and an idea coming from elsewhere (a book or a person)?

08.13 - Thought and Imagination, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You can meet a dead person also in your thought if he continues to be in the mental world; you can be in contact with his mind and have a sort of mental vision of his life there. But if he is gone to the psychic world, then thinking of him is not sufficient; you must know how to go into the psychic world and meet him there.
   The mind has its own power of vision; it is not the vision of the physical eyes, but it is yet vision, perception through forms. It is not imagination which is a quite different faculty. Suppose you figure to yourself an ideal being to whom you attribute all conceptions of ideality you have. You say he must be like this, he must be like that, his thoughts are like this, his character like that; you fill up all the details and build up the being. Well, that is the work of imagination. Literary men, novel-writers, always do this kind of construction. Of course, there are writers who take up things from life; but there are others who imagine things and impose them upon life. A character, a concourse of circumstances, a whole chain of events, they spin out of their head. And if they are powerful and possess sufficient creative force, it is quite possible there may be one day actually a physical human being embodying the type imagined.

08.14 - Poetry and Poetic Inspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I do not mean, in other words, that such a view, the poetic view, necessarily prevents you from seeing the truth of things. It only describes the way of the poet's approach as poet. Indeed, if it were a choice between reading a book of good poetry and reading a book of metaphysics, personally I would prefer poetry, for that is less arid! My definition of poetry, I assure you, is not a condemnation, it is only a description, a statement of fact, namely, that poetry is the sensual or sensuous approach to truth. It is perhaps a somewhat paradoxical way of putting the thing: it is meant to strike the thought, to awaken it to the perception of a reality which is usually obscured by the habitual, traditional or "classical" way of thinking.
   If you mean by inspiration that the poet does not think when he writes a poem, that is to say, he has gone beyond all thought, has made his mind silent, silent and immobile, has opened himself to inner or higher regions and writes almost automatically, well, such a thing happens perhaps once a thousand years. It is not a common phenomenon. A Yogi has the power to do that. What you normally mean, however, by an inspired poet is something quite different. People who have some kind of genius, who have an opening into other and higher regions are called "inspired" ; persons who have made some discovery are also included in that category. Each time you are in relation with a thing belonging to a domain superior to the normal human consciousness, you are inspired. And when you are not totally bound to the very ordinary level you do receive "inspirations" from above. It is the same in the case of a poet. The source of his creation is elsewhere up above the ordinary mind; for that he need not possess an empty vacant mind.

08.24 - On Food, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You can make a very thorough study of taste, for example, you can acquire a detailed knowledge of the different tastes of different things, the association of an idea or notion with taste, which means not perhaps a progress in the vital, but at least a development of this particular sense. That is permissible but there is a great difference between that and eating out of greed, thinking of food all the while, eating not because of its need but because of desire and gluttony.
   Indeed, people who try to develop their taste are rarely very much attached to food. They cultivate their taste for developing, refining their senses, not for the sake of eating. In the same way the artist, a painter, for example, trains his eyes so that he can know how to appraise the beauty of form and colour, line and design, composition and harmony that is found in physical nature. It is not mere desire or hunger that drives them, it is taste, culture, development of the sense of sight, appreciation of beauty that is his preoccupation. Generally, artists who are truly artists, who love and live their art, who are in search of beauty are people who do not have many desires. They live in their aesthetic sensibility, in their senses turned to the enjoyment and creation of beauty. They are not the kind of people who live by their vital impulses and physical desires.
  --
   In this condition certain faculties become intensified and that is taken as a spiritual effect. But in reality it has very little to do with spirituality. However, instead of thinking all the while about food, how to get it and eat it, if one were to take to fasting for the sake of freeing oneself from the bondage of food preoccupation, rising a little in the scale of consciousness, it would be a good thing. If you have the faith it will do you good, it will purify you, make you progress a little. In that way it is all right: it will not do any harm to your body except making it a little slimmer. But if you fast and then continuously turn back to it and think of the food that you might have eaten or are likely to eat after the fasting, well, such fasting is worse than feasting.
   Maeterlinck,you must have heard of him, the author of The Blue Birdwas a very corpulent person. As he had some sense of beauty he disliked corpulency, and in order to reduce it or keep it within bounds, he took to fasting for one day a week regularly. As he was an intelligent man, he did not on that day give any thought to food, but he kept himself wholly engaged in writing and studying. Fasting was of use to him.

09.01 - Towards the Black Void, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Things barred from human thinking's earthly lids,
  The Spirit who had hidden in Nature soared

09.02 - The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A fragile miracle of thinking clay,
  Armed with illusions walks the child of Time.

09.09 - The Origin, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   One has forgotten. From the fact of separation from Sat-Chit-Ananda comes forgetfulness of what one is. You believe you are, does not matter what, a boy, a girl, a man, a woman, a dog, a horse, anything: a stone, the sea or the sun. You think you are all that, instead of thinking that you are the One Divine. Indeed, if you had continued to think that you are the One Divine, there would have been no universe at all. The phenomenon of separation seems to have been indispensable, otherwise it would have remained always as it was.
   But once the curve has been followed up and the Unity re-established, having profited by the multiplicity and division, the Unity found is of a higher quality: a Unity that knows itself, instead of a unity that does not know itself, for there is nothing else there which knows the other. Where the Unity is absolute, who or what can know the Unity? Hence the need of the appearance of something which is not that, in order to know what it is.

09.15 - How to Listen, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I have begun to notice that many among you, perhaps a very large portion, do not listen to what I say. For not unoften you have put questions on a subject on which I had talked in detail just a moment before, as if nothing was spoken. The fact is surely this: each one of you is shut up in his own thought, exactly as, I suppose, you do in the class also at school. You repeat to yourself your own lesson, thinking of what is expected of youprovided, of course, you are at all diligent and attentive and do not listen to what your teacher asks and explains or what the other students answer. You miss in this way three-fourths of the advantage of being not all alone but in a group.
   Here the matter is more serious. For I do not give an individual or personal answer. I answer in such a way that all may profit and if, instead of listening, you continue to think what you have in your own head, you lose the opportunity to learn anything.

09.16 - Goal of Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You say it is obvious that evolution has a goal and that it cannot stop here or now. It seems to you obvious because you have read Sri Aurobindo's books. But if you take anybody you meet in the street and ask him what is the purpose of the universe or of the evolution, you will see that he will answer by saying that he knows nothing about it. Even here there are many, perhaps hundreds, if you ask them individually not to repeat what they have read but to say what they feel and think by themselves about the question, what is the intention behind the universal evolution or whether there is any intention at all, they will not be able to give a better answer. I do not think that there are many who will be able to tell you in all sincerity, "It is like this, it is like that, it is evident, etc., etc." A good number may be able to quote passages from Sri Aurobindo; otherwise, if you cease thinking, thinking with what you have read or heard, if you try to express your own personal experience, would you have any certitude to declare? I do not speak of the result of what you have learnt, what you have read or heard about, I speak of your own personal experience, exclusively genuinely your own, something that is evident because it is your life and realisation. Are you capable of anything of that kind?
   If you have an experience of the kind, I shall be glad to congratulate you and say that you have not wasted your time here.

100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  popular way of thinking to say that a chain is no stronger than its weakest link.
  That seems to be very logical to us. Therefore, we feel that we can predict things

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A poor man was sitting in a dark hut thinking of his miseries and of the injustice and wrongs that could be found in this world of Gods making. Out of abhimna he began to mutter to himself, As men do not want to cast a slur on Gods name, they put the blame on Karma. If my misfortunes are really due to the sins committed in my previous birth and if I was so great a sinner, then currents of evil thoughts should still be passing through my mind. Can the mind of such a wicked person get cleansed so soon? And what about that Tinkari Sheel who has such colossal wealth and commands so many people! If there is anything like the fruits of Karma, then surely he must have been a famous saint and sadhu in his previous life; but I see no trace of that at all in his present birth. I dont think a bigger rogue existsone so cruel and crooked. All these tales about Karma are just clever inventions of God to console mans mind. Shyamsundar1 is very tricky; luckily he does not reveal himself to me, otherwise I would teach him such a lesson that he would stop playing these tricks.
  As soon as he finished muttering, the man saw that his dark room was flooded with a dazzling light. After a while the luminous waves faded and he found in front of him a charming boy of a dusky complexion standing with a lamp in his hand, and smiling sweetly without saying a word. Noticing the musical anklets round his feet and the peacock plume, the man understood that Shyamsundar had revealed himself. At first he was at a loss what to do; for a moment he thought of bowing at his feet, but looking at the boys smiling face no longer felt like making his obeisance. At last he burst out with the words, Hullo, Keshta,2 what makes you come here? The boy replied with a smile, Well, didnt you call me? Just now you had the desire to whip me! That is why I am surrendering myself to you. Come along, whip me. The man was now even more confounded than before, but not with any repentance for the desire to whip the Divine: the idea of punishing instead of patting such a sweet youngster did not appeal to him. The boy spoke again, You see, Harimohon, those who, instead of fearing me, treat me as a friend, scold me out of affection and want to play with me, I love very much. I have created this world for my play only; I am always on the lookout for a suitable playmate. But, brother, I find no one. All are angry with me, make demands on me, want boons from me; they want honour, liberation, devotionnobody wants me. I give whatever they ask for. What am I to do? I have to please them; otherwise they will tear me to pieces. You too, I find, want something from me. You are vexed and want to whip some one. In order to satisfy that desire you have called me. Here I am, ready to be whipped. ye yath m prapadyante3, I accept whatever people offer me. But before you beat me, if you wish to know my ways, I shall explain them to you. Are you willing? Harimohon replied, Are you capable of that? I see that you can talk a good deal, but how am I to believe that a mere child like you can teach me something? The boy smiled again and said, Come, see whether I can or not.
  --
  Horrified by this sight Harimohon looked at the boy and exclaimed, Why, Keshta! I used to think this man the happiest of all! The boy replied, Just there lies my power. Tell me now which of the two is mightierthis Tinkari Sheel or Sri Krishna, the master of Vaikuntha? Look, Harimohon, I too have the police, sentinels, government, law, justice, I too can play the game of being a king; do you like this game? No, my child, answered Harimohon, it is a very cruel game. Why, do you like it? The boy laughed and declared, I like all sorts of games; I like to whip as well as to be whipped. Then he continued. You see, Harimohon, people like you look at the outward appearance of things and have not yet cultivated the subtle power of looking inside. Therefore you grumble that you are miserable and Tinkari is happy. This man has no material want; still, compared to you, how much more this millionaire is suffering! Can you guess why? Happiness is a state of mind, misery also is a state of mind. Both are only mind-created. He Who possesses nothing, whose only possessions are difficulties, even he, if he wills, can be greatly happy. But just as you cannot find happiness after spending your days in dry piety, and as you are always dwelling upon your miseries so too this man who spends his days in sins which give him no real pleasure is now thinking only of his miseries. All this is the fleeting happiness of virtue and the fleeting misery of vice, or the fleeting misery of virtue and the fleeting happiness of vice. There is no joy in this conflict. The image of the abode of bliss is with me: he who comes to me, falls in love with me, wants me, lays his demands on me, torments mehe alone can succeed in getting my image of bliss. Harimohon went on eagerly listening to these words of Sri Krishna. The boy continued, And look here, Harimohon, dry piety has lost its charm for you, but in spite of that you cannot give it up, habit4 binds you to it; you cannot even conquer this petty vanity of being pious. This old man, on the other hand, gets no joy from his sins, yet he too cannot abandon them because he is habituated to them, and is suffering hells own agonies in this life. These are the bonds of virtue and vice; fixed and rigid notions, born of ignorance, are the ropes of these bonds. But the sufferings of that old man are indeed a happy sign. They will do him good and soon liberate him.
  So far Harimohon had been listening silently to Sri Krishnas words. Now he spoke out, Keshta, your words are undoubtedly sweet, but I dont trust them. Happiness and misery may be states of mind, but outer circumstances are their cause. Tell me, when the mind is restless because of starvation, can anyone be happy? Or when the body is suffering from a disease or enduring pain, can any one think of you? Come, Harimohon, that too I shall show you, replied the boy.
  --
  The boy laughed and asked, Did you follow what I said, Harimohon? Yes, I did, he replied, then thought for a while and said, O Keshta, again you are deceiving me. You never gave the reason why you created evil! So saying, he caught hold of the boys hand. But the boy, setting himself free, rebuked Harimohon, Be off! Do you want to get out of me all my secrets in an hours time? Suddenly the boy blew out the lamp and said with a chuckle, Well, Harimohon, you have forgotten all about lashing me! Out of that fear I did not even sit on your lap, lest, angry with your outward miseries, you should teach me a lesson! I do not trust you any more. Harimohon stretched his arms forward, but the boy moved farther and said, No Harimohon, I reserve that bliss for your next birth. Good-bye. So saying, the boy disappeared into the dark night. Listening to the chime of Sri Krishnas musical anklets, Harimohon woke up gently. Then he began thinking, What sort of dream is this! I saw hell, I saw heaven, I called the Divine rude names, taking him to be a mere stripling, I even scolded him. How awful! But now I am feeling very peaceful. Then Harimohon began recollecting the charming image of the dusky-complexioned boy, and went on murmuring from time to time, How beautiful! How beautiful!
    One of Sri Krishna's Name

10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Searching for thy soul and thinking God is here.
  But where is room for soul or place for God

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  235. You commit no error by announcing your engagement to women, or by keeping it to yourselves. God knows that you will be thinking about them. But do not meet them secretly, unless you have something proper to say. And do not confirm the marriage tie until the writing is fulfilled. And know that God knows what is in your souls, so beware of Him. And know that God is Forgiving and Forbearing.
  236. You commit no error by divorcing women before having touched them, or before having set the dowry for them. And compensate them—the wealthy according to his means, and the poor according to his means—with a fair compensation, a duty upon the doers of good.

1.003 - Family of Imran, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  154. Then after the setback, He sent down security upon you. Slumber overcame some of you, while others cared only for themselves, thinking of God thoughts that were untrue—thoughts of ignorance—saying, “Is anything up to us?” Say, “Everything is up to God.” They conceal within themselves what they do not reveal to you. And they say, “If it was up to us, none of us would have been killed here.” Say, “Even if you Had stayed in your homes, those destined to be killed would have marched into their death beds.” God thus tests what is in your minds, and purifies what is in your hearts. God knows what the hearts contain.
  155. Those of you who turned back on the day when the two armies clashed—it was Satan who caused them to backslide, on account of some of what they have earned. But God has forgiven them. God is Forgiving and Prudent.

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
  A little element in a little sperm,
  --
  A crooked maze they made of thinking mind,
  They suffered a metamorphosis of the heart,
  --
  Truth superhuman calls to thinking man.
  At last the soul turns to eternal things,
  --
  I am the thinking instrument of his power,
  I incarnate Wisdom in an earthly breast,

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His truth in human thinking cannot dwell:
  If thou desirest Truth, then still thy mind
  --
  A demigod animal, came thinking man;
  He wallows in mud, yet heavenward soars in thought;

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Discipline, at least from the spiritual point of view, is a voluntary, dedicated attitude adopted by me, you or anyone, which is deliberately undergone like a medical treatment for the purpose of gaining true health. The initial stage, called the physical posture for the purpose of meditation, is very important, and its importance will be realised if we actually try to sit for a protracted period. How many of you can sit for an hour or two without jerks and shakes and agitations felt in your body? There will be uneasiness in the mind even at the very commencement of this practice. Suppose you are told, "Now sit for two hours and do not get up." The moment I say this you will feel a sense of uneasiness. "Oh, he is asking us not to get up for two hours; it is better to go away now itself. We don't want to sit here." The mind is restless because of being asked to do something to which it has not been accustomed and which it cannot regard as its normal activity. The normalcy which the mind feels is really a kind of chaos; it is not a real normalcy. We are accustomed to chaotic activity. We never stick to time; we never stick to principle; we never stick to any kind of method either in our speaking, or thinking, or acting. We are used to such a kind of life. We get up at any time; we eat at any time; we walk at any time; and, at any time, any work that we do is done in any manner whatsoever, which is the usual habit of the mind that is marked by an absolute absence of punctuality. Now we are telling such a mind that things cannot remain so. There must be a system in every bit of its activity, right from its physical level.
  To reiterate, this discipline is not a kind of imposition on the mind or the body, but it is a necessity. If the doctor tells us that we must take a capsule or a tablet at a particular time in a day, in such a quantity, he is not intending to impose upon us any kind of torture definitely not. It is a kind of method that he is introducing into our life for the purpose of regaining health. An introduction of a method cannot be regarded as a torture. It is not a compulsion and, therefore, discipline in this sense is not only necessary but indispensable, considering the nature of the goal that is before us. Why then this insistence on system, method, organisation, punctuality, tenacity, persistence, etc., in the practice? The reason is that it is the nature of the goal itself. The goal of life is the ultimate point of system.
  --
  So, we have to chalk out very carefully, as in a spiritual diary, the little mistakes that a person can commit by injudicious thinking, irrational analysis of conditions due to a false view of life, a false judgement of things, and due to a woeful lack of knowledge of human nature and psychology. These are the difficulties that arise due to ignorance of the true nature of things that drives us into committing small mistakes, which will stand before us like devils one day and prevent us from going further. These mistakes must be avoided, and we have to consider them in some detail.

1.008 - The Principle of Self-Affirmation, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The moment we wake up in the morning, we generally tune ourselves to external conditions rather than be ourself and to go deep into our own needs our weaknesses and our strengths. We are placed in this world under such conditions, fortunately or unfortunately, that we have not a moment's rest from the pressure exerted upon us by conditions outside external circumstances. We are always something in terms of something else; we are nothing by our own self. This is very unfortunate and is going to be a great obstacle before us. We are either a brother or a sister, a father or a mother, a friend or an enemy, an officer or a subordinate, this or that. All this is a false personality, because in our own selves we are neither brothers nor sisters, neither fathers nor mothers, neither bosses nor subordinates or servants, or any such thing; all these are only foisted relationships. But these are the things that make our life, and we are only that, and nothing but that. How happy a person feels when he has the opportunity to go on brooding, thinking and contemplating the social status that he holds. He would not like to think that he is a puny animal, bereft of these relationships, when he is divested of all these contacts.
  The status that one occupies in human society is not the true nature of that person. The status need not necessarily be a social imposition it can be a psychological circumstance also, and it can even be biological. All these keep us in a state of subconscious tension. If very deeply studied, psychoanalytically, we will find that every human being is a patient not psychologically healthy, at least from a very profound point of view a patient in the sense that there is something external grown as an accretion upon one's true nature which has covered up and smothered one's own freedom of existence. All these various types of fungii that have grown around us in the form of the biological, psychological and social relationships, keep us in a fool's paradise a fool's paradise in the sense that we live in a world which is totally false, and which is not true or compatible with our real nature.

1.009 - Perception and Reality, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  So, the world need not be real merely because of the fact that we are seeing it. It only shows that we are as much fools as the things are. We are in the same level or degree of reality as the atmosphere around us. This is not a great proof for the reality of the world. If I agree with you, it does not mean that our agreement is based on any judicious judgement. Suppose you have an opinion and I agree with that opinion; it does not mean that this opinion is correct. Merely because I agree with you, it need not be correct. It shows that my way of thinking is similar to your way of thinking, that is all. But it does not mean that it is a correct opinion; a third person may not agree with it.
  So, merely because our mental make-up and sensory constitution agree with the structure of things outside, it does not mean that the world exists or that it is real. It only indicates that we are on the same level, that is all. Here is a word of caution: we have to be on guard in our attachment to things and our taking them for ultimate realities. We have to withdraw ourselves into higher, more judicious judgements for the purpose of higher unity.

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  About your problems; what I have to do is to try to teach you to think clearly. You will be immensely stimulated by having all the useless trimmings stripped from your thinking apparatus. For instance, I don't think you know the first principles of logic. You apparently take up a more or less Christian attitude, but at the same time you like very much the idea of Karma. You cannot have both.
  The question about money does not arise. This old and very good rule (which I have always kept) was really pertinent to the time when there were actual secrets. But I have published openly all the secrets. All I can do is to train you in a perfectly exoteric way. My suggestion about the weekly letter was intended to exclude this question, as you would be getting full commercial value for anything paid.
  --
  On the other hand, you must be careful to avoid taking the correspondences given in the books of reference without thinking out why they are so given. Thus, you find a camel in the number which refers to the Moon, but the Tarot card "the Moon" refers not to the letter Gimel which means camel, but to the letter Qoph, and the sign Pisces which means fish, while the letter itself refers to the back of the head; and you also find fish has the meaning of the letter Nun. You must not go on from this, and say that the back of your head is like a camel the connection between them is simply that they all refer to the same thing.
  In studying the Qabalah you mention six months; I think after that time you should be able to realize that, after six incarnations of uninterrupted study, you may realize that you can never know it; as Confucius said about the Yi King. "If a few more years were added to my life, I would devote a hundred of them to the study of the Yi."
  --
  Your sub-questions a, b, and c are really answered by the above. All the terms you use are very indefinite. I hope it will not take too long to get you out of the way of thinking in these terms. For instance, the word "initiation" includes the whole process, and how to distinguish between it and enlightenment I cannot tell you. "Probation," moreover, if it means "proving," continues throughout the entire process. Nothing is worse for the student than to indulge in these wild speculations about ambiguous terms.
  V. You can, if you like, try to work out a progress of Osiris through Amennti on the Tree of Life, but I doubt whether you will get any satisfactory result.

1.00c - DIVISION C - THE ETHERIC BODY AND PRANA, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  When the Logos has expanded His Consciousness on cosmic levels He can then transcend the logoic etheric web, and escape beyond the ring-pass-not of His objective manifestation. In thinking out this analogy we must hold closely in mind the fact that the seven major planes of our solar system are the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical or the lowest cosmic plane.
  We might note here the accurate working out of the correspondence in matter and the radiatory correspondence is equally accurate.
  --
  Second. The etheric double of a man, a planetary Logos, and a solar Logos, being shattered, becomes non-polarised as regards its indweller, and permits therefore of escape. It is (to word it otherwise) no longer a source of attraction, nor a focal magnetic point. It becomes non-magnetic, and the great Law of Attraction ceases to [131] control it; hence disintegration is the ensuing condition of the form. The Ego ceases to be attracted by its form on the physical plane, and, proceeding to inbrea the, withdraws its life from out of the sheath. The cycle draws to a close, the experiment has been made, the objective (a relative one from life to life and from incarnation to incarnation) has been achieved, and there remains nothing more to desire; the Ego, or the thinking entity, loses interest therefore in the form, and turns his attention inward. His polarisation changes, and the physical is eventually dropped.
  The planetary Logos likewise in His greater cycle (the synthesis or the aggregate of the tiny cycles of the cells of His body) pursues the same course; He ceases to be attracted downward or outward, and turns His gaze within; He gathers inward the aggregate of the smaller lives within His body, the planet, and severs connection. Outer attraction ceases and all gravitates towards the centre instead of scattering to the periphery of His body.

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The senses might be defined as those organs whereby man becomes aware of his surroundings. We should perhaps express them not so much as organs (for after all, an organ is a material form, existent for a purpose) but as media whereby the Thinker comes in contact with his environment. They are the means whereby he makes investigation on the plane of the gross physical, for instance; the means whereby he buys his experience, whereby he discovers that which he requires to know, whereby he becomes aware, and whereby he expands his consciousness. We are dealing here with the five senses as used by the human being. In the animal these five senses exist but, as the thinking correlating faculty is lacking, as the "relation between" the self and the not-self is but little developed, we will not concern ourselves with them at this juncture. The senses in the animal kingdom are group faculty and demonstrate as racial instinct. The senses in man are his individual asset, and demonstrate:
  a. As the separate realisation of self-consciousness.

1.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  but just men, tired of dogmas, who believe in the earth and who are suspicious of big words. We also may be somewhat weary of too much intelligent thinking; all we want is our own little river flowing into the Infinite. There was a great saint in India who, for many years before he found peace, used to ask whomever he met: "Have you seen God? Have you seen God?" He would always go away frustrated and angry because people told him stories. He wanted to see. He wasn't wrong, considering all the deception men have heaped onto this world,
  as onto many others. Once we have seen, we can talk about it; or,

1.00 - INTRODUCTORY REMARKS, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  2. There is next the Fire or Spark of Mind which is the correspondence in man to solar fire. This constitutes the thinking self-conscious unit or the soul. This fire of mind is governed by the Law of Attraction as is its greater correspondence. Later we can enlarge on this. It is this spark of mind in man, manifesting as spiral cyclic activity, which leads to expansion and to his eventual return to the centre of his system, the Monad the origin and goal for the reincarnating Jiva or human being. As in the macrocosm this fire also manifests in a twofold manner.
  It shows as that intelligent will which links the Monad or spirit with its lowest point of contact, the personality, functioning through a physical vehicle.

1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  and religion, so I started through his writings. His thinking was granted little credence by the academics I
  knew but they werent particularly concerned with dreams. I couldnt help being concerned by mine.

1.00 - PRELUDE AT THE THEATRE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  A fine young fellow's presence, to my thinking,
  Is something worth, to every one.

1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
    The spirit of our time spoke to me and said: What dire urgency could be forcing you to speak all this? This was an awful temptation. I wanted to ponder what inner or outer bind could force me into this, and because I found nothing that I could grasp, I was near to making one up. But with this the spirit of our time had almost brought it about that instead of speaking, I was thinking again about reasons and explanations. But the spirit of the depths spoke to me and said: "To understand a thing is a bridge and possibility of returning to the path. But to explain a matter is arbitrary and sometimes even murder. Have you counted the murderers among the scholars?".
    But the spirit of this time stepped up to me and laid before me huge volumes which contained all my knowledge. Their pages were made of ore, and a steel stylus had engraved inexorable words in them, and he pointed to these inexorable words and spoke to me, and said: "What you speak, that is madness."

10.10 - Education is Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Education is organisation. Mind's education means organisation of mental faculties. Organisation naturally involves development. The faculties in the normal and natural state are an undeveloped disorganised lot, a confused mass,unformed, ill-formed ideas, notions, thoughts, form a jumble. They have no purpose, no direction, no common impulse or end, each runs in its own way. The mind's faculties such for example as attention, memory, discrimination, reasoning, cogent thinking have to be clear and efficient and learn how to work harmoniously for a common objective. In the process and for that purpose they have to be developed, that is to say each of them has to be strong, able, ample, concentrated. They have to present a united front and function towards an ever increasing consciousness and knowledge.
   As for the mental faculties so for the faculties of the vital. The normal vital being in man is in a greater and perhaps more dangerous chaos. The impulsions, emotions, upsurges that belong to this domain have not so much to be developed or increased as to be purified, made conscious, yoked together in a common drive towards a harmonious dynamic realisation in life and life's achievements. And lastly the organisation in the physical body. The limbs of the body have not even growth, they do not move together in a balanced and rhythmic way. Some are unhealthy, some do not work, some others are overworked. These too have to be co-ordinated, each set in its place and made to function in unison with others. That is physical education and that too means perfect organisation.

1.013 - Defence Mechanisms of the Mind, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  In the texts like the Panchadasi and the Yoga Vasishtha, the brahmabhyasa is described as: taccintanam tatkathanam anyonyam tat prabodhanam, etad eka paratvam ca tad brahmabhyasam vidur budhah. Taccintanam means constantly thinking only of That, day in and day out, and not thinking of anything else. Tatkathanam means that when we speak, we will speak only on that subject, and we will not speak about anything else. Ayonyam tat prabodhanam means that when there is a mutual discussion among people, or we are in conversation with someone, we will converse only on this subject and we will not talk about anything else. Etad eka paratvam ca means that, ultimately, we hang on to That alone for every little thing in this world, just as a child hangs on to its mother for every little thing. If we want a little sugar, we go to the mother. If we want food, we go to the mother. If a monkey is attacking us, we run to the mother. If we are sick, we go to the mother. If we are feeling sleepy, we go to the mother. Whatever it be, we run to the mother. That is the only remedy the child knows when it has any kind of difficulty.
  This is the sort of attitude we have to adopt in respect of the Supreme Absolute. We run to it for every little thing, even if it is such a silly thing as a small need of our physical body. We cry only before that, and we do not ask for anything anywhere else. This sort of utter and total dependence on the Supreme Being for everything, at all times and all places, is called brahmabhyasa. This will cut at the root of all misconceptions of the mind. But this is a very difficult practice that is meant for very advanced seekers, and not for beginners.
  --
  Every person is totally dependent we are not independent, as we imagine ourselves to be. If we were not dependent, we would not be annoyed or upset, nor would we get angry. We would not be disturbed. These almost daily appearances or phenomena in the mind show that we are hanging on to certain other factors for our existence and action; and when those factors do not appear to be conducive to our way of thinking, we get disturbed. There is no independent person in this world. Everyone is dependent, and to imagine that we are independent is foolish, because if we were independent there would be no botheration for us or worry of any kind, at any time. The dependence of the mind on things is, again, of various kinds, and it arises on account of the make-up of the individual personality itself.
  Broadly speaking, there are various phases of the individual the physical needs and the psychological needs experienced by us daily which make us hang on to things, like slaves. We cannot bear extreme heat; we cannot bear extreme cold; we cannot bear hunger; we cannot bear thirst. These are the immediate creature needs of the individual which makes it totally dependent on external factors. We cannot control these urges by any amount of effort. There are other vital needs of the individual which press it forward towards fulfilment. The vital urges are forceful impulses which drive the mind and the senses towards their objects of fulfilment, and these are, again, the weak spots. If we are in a position to fulfil the needs of the body, the mind and the senses in any measure whatsoever, we become friends. A friend is one who can fulfil our needs; and this is, of course, how we usually define a friend. My needs have to be fulfilled, whatever the needs may be, and when the needs are analysed threadbare, the structure of the mind and the senses are automatically analysed also.
  --
  So even in self-control there are varieties. It is not the same type of technique that we adopt uniformly and universally, as previously mentioned. Though it is true that everyone is hungry and everyone needs food, universally and uniformly, it does not follow that we all have to be given the same food. The whole world cannot be served the same kind of diet merely because everyone is equally hungry. In the same way, even though self-control is a universal necessity for the purpose of higher spiritual regeneration, the methods of practice may vary in detail according to the conditions of the individual in the stages of evolution, the circumstances in which one lives, and various other such relevant factors. The dependence of the mind on externals is also, therefore, variegated. It is not a uniform type of dependence. Therefore, each one has to investigate into the peculiar type of dependence due to which one is suffering. This requires leisurely thinking. A hurried mind cannot think so deeply on this subject, because it is not easy to detect where we are weak, and upon what things we are hanging for our dependence, for our existence.
  Apart from the usual and obvious forms of dependence, such as the need for food, clothing and shelter, there are other types of dependence which are secret, subtler in their nature, and these are more important for the purposes of investigation than the grosser needs, because the grosser needs are well known to everyone. Everyone knows that we will be hungry, and will feel heat and cold, and that we need a shelter for living. But there are other things which may not be known to everybody. We have weaknesses other than the feeling of hunger, thirst, etc., and these are the harassing factors of life. We are worried not so much because of food, clothing and shelter, but due to other things which are the secret wire-pullers of the individual's existence. These other things are not minor factors. They are made to appear as if they are insignificant and secondary on account of a trick played by the mind, because if they are brought to the forefront they will not succeed in their attempts. So, a subtle devise is adopted by the mind to succeed in its attempts.

1.01 - Adam Kadmon and the Evolution, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  to the philosophical thinking of the West. In his remark-
  able series of articles on the pre-Socratic sage Heraclitus,
  --
  tic sect.) Yet the thinking assimilated by Gnosticism can be
  traced back through most of the previous history. Direct in-

1.01 - A NOTE ON PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  ture (Mankind) has acquired, in every thinking man, a fullness that
  is wholly new Moreover, how are we to compare or contrast our
  --
  of human thinking. But I believe we must look for something more.
  This impulse which in our time is so irresistibly attracting all open

1.01 - Appearance and Reality, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  For most practical purposes these differences are unimportant, but to the painter they are all-important: the painter has to unlearn the habit of thinking that things seem to have the colour which common sense says they 'really' have, and to learn the habit of seeing things as they appear. Here we have already the beginning of one of the distinctions that cause most trouble in philosophy--the distinction between
  'appearance' and 'reality', between what things seem to be and what they are. The painter wants to know what things seem to be, the practical man and the philosopher want to know what they are; but the philosopher's wish to know this is stronger than the practical man's, and is more troubled by knowledge as to the difficulties of answering the question.
  --
  We might state the argument by which they support their view in some such way as this: 'Whatever can be thought of is an idea in the mind of the person thinking of it; therefore nothing can be thought of except ideas in minds; therefore anything else is inconceivable, and what is inconceivable cannot exist.'
  Such an argument, in my opinion, is fallacious; and of course those who advance it do not put it so shortly or so crudely. But whether valid or not, the argument has been very widely advanced in one form or another; and very many philosophers, perhaps a majority, have held that there is nothing real except minds and their ideas. Such philosophers are called

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  as well, their somato-psychological thinking gets in the way,
  with its assumption that psychological processes can be ex-
  --
  diacy and actuality. thinking of this kind precedes the primi-
  tive ego-consciousness, and the latter is more its object than its
  --
  consciousness, so we also have a pre-existent thinking, of which
  we are not aware so long as we are supported by traditional
  --
  that most ancient form of thinking as an autonomous activity
  whose object he is. Hermes Trismegistus or the Thoth of Her-

1.01 - Description of the Castle, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  5.: I feel sure that vexation at thinking that during our life on earth God can bestow these graces on the souls of others shows a want of humility and charity for one's neighbour, for why should we not feel glad at a brother's receiving divine favours which do not deprive us of our own share? Should we not rather rejoice at His Majesty's thus manifesting His greatness wherever He chooses?8' Sometimes our Lord acts thus solely for the sake of showing His power, as He declared when the Apostles questioned whether the blind man whom He cured had been suffering for his own or his parents' sins.9' God does not bestow soul speaks of that sovereign grace of God in taking it into the house of His love, which is the union or transformation of love in God . . . The cellar is the highest degree of love to which the soul can attain in this life, and is therefore said to be the inner. It follows from this that there are other cellars not so interior; that is, the degrees of love by which souls reach to this, the last. These cellars are seven in number, and the soul has entered them all when it has in perfection the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost, so far as it is possible for it. . . . Many souls reach and enter the first cellar, each according to the perfection of its love, but the last and inmost cellar is entered by few in this world, because therein is wrought the perfect union with God, the union of the spiritual marriage.' A Spiritual Canticle, stanza xxvi. 1-3. Concept. ch. vi. (Minor Works of St. Teresa.) these favours on certain souls because they are more holy than others who do not receive them, but to manifest His greatness, as in the case of St. Paul and St. Mary Magdalen, and that we may glorify Him in His creatures.
  6.: People may say such things appear impossible and it is best not to scandalize the weak in faith by speaking about them. But it is better that the latter should disbelieve us, than that we should desist from enlightening souls which receive these graces, that they may rejoice and may endeavour to love God better for His favours, seeing He is so mighty and so great. There is no danger here of shocking those for whom I write by treating of such matters, for they know and believe that God gives even greater proofs of His love. I am certain that if any one of you doubts the truth of this, God will never allow her to learn it by experience, for He desires that no limits should be set to His work: therefore, never discredit them because you are not thus led yourselves.

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  When we consider what, to use the words of the catechism, is the chief end of man, and what are the true necessaries and means of life, it appears as if men had deliberately chosen the common mode of living because they preferred it to any other. Yet they honestly think there is no choice left. But alert and healthy natures remember that the sun rose clear. It is never too late to give up our prejudices. No way of thinking or doing, however ancient, can be trusted without proof. What everybody echoes or in silence passes by as true to-day may turn out to be falsehood to-morrow, mere smoke of opinion, which some had trusted for a cloud that would sprinkle fertilizing rain on their fields. What old people say you cannot do you try and find that you can. Old deeds for old people, and new deeds for new. Old people did not know enough once, perchance, to fetch fresh fuel to keep the fire a-going; new people put a little dry wood under a pot, and are whirled round the globe with the speed of birds, in a way to kill old people, as the phrase is. Age is no better, hardly so well, qualified for an instructor as youth, for it has not profited so much as it has lost.
  One may almost doubt if the wisest man has learned any thing of absolute value by living. Practically, the old have no very important advice to give the young, their own experience has been so partial, and their lives have been such miserable failures, for private reasons, as they must believe; and it may be that they have some faith left which belies that experience, and they are only less young than they were. I have lived some thirty years on this planet, and I have yet to hear the first syllable of valuable or even earnest advice from my seniors. They have told me nothing, and probably cannot tell me any thing to the purpose. Here is life, an experiment to a great extent untried by me; but it does not avail me that they have tried it. If I have any experience which I think valuable, I am sure to reflect that this my
  --
  Not long since, a strolling Indian went to sell baskets at the house of a well-known lawyer in my neighborhood. Do you wish to buy any baskets? he asked. No, we do not want any, was the reply. What! exclaimed the Indian as he went out the gate, do you mean to starve us? Having seen his industrious white neighbors so well off,that the lawyer had only to weave arguments, and by some magic, wealth and standing followed, he had said to himself; I will go into business; I will weave baskets; it is a thing which I can do. thinking that when he had made the baskets he would have done his part, and then it would be the white mans to buy them. He had not discovered that it was necessary for him to make it worth the others while to buy them, or at least make him think that it was so, or to make something else which it would be worth his while to buy. I too had woven a kind of basket of a delicate texture, but I had not made it worth any ones while to buy them. Yet not the less, in my case, did I think it worth my while to weave them, and instead of studying how to make it worth mens while to buy my baskets, I studied rather how to avoid the necessity of selling them. The life which men praise and regard as successful is but one kind. Why should we exaggerate any one kind at the expense of the others?
  Finding that my fellow-citizens were not likely to offer me any room in the court house, or any curacy or living any where else, but I must shift for myself, I turned my face more exclusively than ever to the woods, where I was better known. I determined to go into business at once, and not wait to acquire the usual capital, using such slender means as I had already got. My purpose in going to Walden Pond was not to live cheaply nor to live dearly there, but to transact some private business with the fewest obstacles; to be hindered from accomplishing which for want of a little common sense, a little enterprise and business talent, appeared not so sad as foolish.
  --
  Where is this division of labor to end? and what object does it finally serve? No doubt another _may_ also think for me; but it is not therefore desirable that he should do so to the exclusion of my thinking for myself.
  True, there are architects so called in this country, and I have heard of one at least possessed with the idea of making architectural ornaments have a core of truth, a necessity, and hence a beauty, as if it were a revelation to him. All very well perhaps from his point of view, but only a little better than the common dilettantism. A sentimental reformer in architecture, he began at the cornice, not at the foundation. It was only how to put a core of truth within the ornaments, that every sugar plum in fact might have an almond or caraway seed in it,though I hold that almonds are most wholesome without the sugar, and not how the inhabitant, the indweller, might build truly within and without, and let the ornaments take care of themselves. What reasonable man ever supposed that ornaments were something outward and in the skin merely,that the tortoise got his spotted shell, or the shellfish its mother-o-pearl tints, by such a contract as the inhabitants of Broadway their Trinity Church? But a man has no more to do with the style of architecture of his house than a tortoise with that of its shell: nor need the soldier be so idle as to try to paint the precise color of his virtue on his standard. The enemy will find it out. He may turn pale when the trial comes. This man seemed to me to lean over the cornice, and timidly whisper his half truth to the rude occupants who really knew it better than he. What of architectural beauty I now see, I know has gradually grown from within outward, out of the necessities and character of the indweller, who is the only builder,out of some unconscious truthfulness, and nobleness, without ever a thought for the appearance and whatever additional beauty of this kind is destined to be produced will be preceded by a like unconscious beauty of life. The most interesting dwellings in this country, as the painter knows, are the most unpretending, humble log huts and cottages of the poor commonly; it is the life of the inhabitants whose shells they are, and not any peculiarity in their surfaces merely, which makes them _picturesque;_ and equally interesting will be the citizens suburban box, when his life shall be as simple and as agreeable to the imagination, and there is as little straining after effect in the style of his dwelling. A great proportion of architectural ornaments are literally hollow, and a September gale would strip them off, like borrowed plumes, without injury to the substantials. They can do without _architecture_ who have no olives nor wines in the cellar. What if an equal ado were made about the ornaments of style in literature, and the architects of our bibles spent as much time about their cornices as the architects of our churches do? So are made the _belles-lettres_ and the _beaux-arts_ and their professors.
  --
  carpenter is but another name for coffin-maker. One man says, in his despair or indifference to life, take up a handful of the earth at your feet, and paint your house that color. Is he thinking of his last and narrow house? Toss up a copper for it as well. What an abundance of leisure he must have! Why do you take up a handful of dirt? Better paint your house your own complexion; let it turn pale or blush for you. An enterprise to improve the style of cottage architecture! When you have got my ornaments ready I will wear them.
  Before winter I built a chimney, and shingled the sides of my house, which were already impervious to rain, with imperfect and sappy shingles made of the first slice of the log, whose edges I was obliged to straighten with a plane.

1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Became sad, thinking:
  Why will the Buddha enter nirvana so soon?

1.01 - Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But if on the other hand a considerable body of high thinking
  clearly appears, if there is a large mass of verses or whole hymns
  --
  Many of the lines, many whole hymns even of the Veda bear on their face a mystic meaning; they are evidently an occult form of speech, have an inner meaning. When the seer speaks of Agni as "the luminous guardian of the Truth shining out in his own home", or of Mitra and Varuna or other gods as "in touch with the Truth and making the Truth grow" or as "born in the Truth", these are words of a mystic poet, who is thinking of that inner Truth behind things of which the early sages were the seekers.
  He is not thinking of the Nature-Power presiding over the outer element of fire or of the fire of the ceremonial sacrifice. Or he speaks of Saraswati as one who impels the words of Truth and awakes to right thinkings or as one opulent with the thought: Saraswati awakes to consciousness or makes us conscious of the "Great Ocean and illumines all our thoughts." It is surely not the River Goddess whom he is thus hymning but the Power, theRiver if you will, of inspiration, the word of the Truth, bringing its light into our thoughts, building up in us that Truth, an inner knowledge. The Gods constantly stand out in their psychological functions; the sacrifice is the outer symbol of an inner work, an inner interchange between the gods and men, - man givingwhat he has, the gods giving in return the horses of power, the herds of light, the heroes of Strength to be his retinue, winning for him victory in his battle with the hosts of Darkness, Vritras, Dasyus, Panis. When the Rishi says, "Let us become conscious whether by the War-Horse or by the Word of a Strength beyond men", his words have either a mystic significance or they have no coherent meaning at all. In the portions translated in this book we have many mystic verses and whole hymns which, however mystic, tear the veil off the outer sacrificial images covering the real sense of the Veda. "Thought", says the Rishi, "has nourished for us human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens; it is the milch-cow which milks of itself the wealth of many forms" - the many kinds of wealth, cows, horses and the rest for which the sacrificer prays; evidently this is no material wealth, it is something which Thought, the Thought embodied in the Mantra, can give and it is the result of the same Thought that nourishes our human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens. A process of divinisation, and of a bringing down of great and luminous riches, treasures won from the Gods by the inner work of sacrifice, is hinted at in terms necessarily covert but still for one who knows how to read these secret words, nin.ya vacamsi, sufficiently expressive, kavaye nivacana. Again, Night and Dawn the eternal sisters are like "joyful weaving women weaving the weft of our perfected works into the form of a sacrifice."
  Again, words with a mystic form and meaning, but there
  --
  into the Truth, - a right thinking, a right understanding, a right
  action must develop in us which is the thinking, impulsion and
  action of that higher Truth, r.tasya pres.a, r.tasya dhti,14 and by

1.01 - How is Knowledge Of The Higher Worlds Attained?, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   with cognition. This is due to the fact that we are inclined to set cognition aside as a faculty by itself-one that stands in no relation to what otherwise occurs in the soul. In so thinking we do not bear in mind that it is the soul which exercises the faculty of cognition; and feelings are for the soul what food is for the body. If we give the body stones in place of bread, its activity will cease. It is the same with the soul. Veneration, homage, devotion are like nutriment making it healthy and strong, especially strong for the activity of cognition. Disrespect, antipathy, underestimation of what deserves recognition, all exert a paralyzing and withering effect on this faculty of cognition. For the spiritually experienced this fact is visible in the aura. A soul which harbors feelings of reverence and devotion produces a change in its aura. Certain spiritual colorings, as they may be called, yellow-red and brown-red in tone, vanish and are replaced by blue-red tints. Thereby the cognitional faculty is ripened; it receives intelligence of facts in its environment of which it had hitherto no idea. Reverence awakens in the soul a sympathetic
   p. 14

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  We do not understand pre-experimental thinking, so we try to explain it in terms that we do understand
  which means that we explain it away, define it as nonsense. After all, we think scientifically so we
  believe and we think we know what that means (since scientific thinking can in principle be defined). We
  are familiar with scientific thinking, and value it highly so we tend to presume that that is all there is to
   thinking (that all other forms of thought are approximations, at best, to the ideal of scientific thought).
  But this is not accurate. thinking also and more fundamentally is specification of value is specification of
  implication for behavior. This means that categorization, with regards to value determination (or even
  --
  think differently (necessitates, as well, learning to think about thinking differently).
  The Sumerians were concerned, above all, with how to act (with the value of things). Their descriptions

1.01 - MASTER AND DISCIPLE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  It was Sunday afternoon when M. came on his third visit to the Master. He had been profoundly impressed by his first two visits to this wonderful man. He had been thinking of the Master constantly, and of the utterly simple way he explained the deep truths of the spiritual life. Never before had he met such a man.
  Sri Ramakrishna was sitting on the small couch. The room was filled with devotees,3
  --
  One day he taught them to see God in all beings and, knowing this, to bow low before them all. A disciple went to the forest to gather wood for the sacrificial fire. Suddenly he heard an outcry: 'Get out of the way! A mad elephant is coming!' All but the disciple of the holy man took to their heels. He reasoned that the elephant was also God in another form. Then why should he run away from it? He stood still, bowed before the animal, and began to sing its praises. The mahut of the elephant was shouting: 'Run away! Run away!' But the disciple didn't move. The animal seized him with its trunk, cast him to one side, and went on its way. Hurt and bruised, the disciple lay unconscious on the ground. Hearing what had happened, his teacher and his brother disciples came to him and carried him to the hermitage. With the help of some medicine he soon regained consciousness. Someone asked him, 'You knew the elephant was coming - why didn't you leave the place?' 'But', he said, 'our teacher has told us that God Himself has taken all these forms, of animals as well as men. Therefore, thinking it was only the elephant God that was coming, I didn't run away.' At this the teacher said: 'Yes, my child, it is true that the elephant God was coming; but the mahut God forbade you to stay there. Since all are manifestations of God, why didn't you trust the mahut's words? You should have heeded the words of the mahut God.' (Laughter) "It is said in the scriptures that water is a form of God. But some water is fit to be used for worship, some water for washing the face, and some only for washing plates or dirty linen. This last sort cannot be used for drinking or for a holy purpose. In like manner, God undoubtedly dwells in the hearts of all - holy and unholy, righteous and unrighteous; but a man should not have dealings with the unholy, the wicked, the impure. He must not be intimate with them. With some of them he may exchange words, but with others he shouldn't go even that far. He should keep aloof from such people."
  How to deal with the wicked
  --
  "Some days passed and the cowherd boys noticed that the snake would not bite. They threw stones at it. Still it showed no anger; it behaved as if it were an earthworm. One day one of the boys came close to it, caught it by the tail, and, whirling it round and round, dashed it again and again on the ground and threw it away. The snake vomited blood and became unconscious. It was stunned. It could not move. So, thinking it dead, the boys went their way.
  "Late at night the snake regained consciousness. Slowly and with great difficulty it dragged itself into its hole; its bones were broken and it could scarcely move. Many days passed. The snake became a mere skeleton covered with a skin. Now and then, at night, it would come out in search of food. For fear of the boys it would not leave its hole during the day-time. Since receiving the sacred word from the teacher, it had given up doing harm to others. It maintained its life on dirt, leaves, or the fruit that dropped from the trees.
  --
  There goes a big one!' But most of the fish caught in the net cannot escape, nor do they make any effort to get out. On the contrary, they burrow into the mud with the net in their mouths and lie there quietly, thinking, 'We need not fear any more; we are quite safe here.' But the poor things do not know that the fishermen will drag them out with the net. These are like the men bound to the world.
  "The bound souls are tied to the world by the fetters of 'woman and gold'. They are bound hand and foot. thinking that 'woman and gold' will make them happy and give them security, they do not realize that it will lead them to annihilation. When a man thus bound to the world is about to die, his wife asks, 'You are about to go; but what have you done for me?' Again, such is his attachment to the things of the world that, when he sees the lamp burning brightly, he says: 'Dim the light. Too much oil is being used.' And he is on his death-bed!
  "The bound souls never think of God. If they get any leisure they indulge in idle gossip and foolish talk, or they engage in fruitless work. If you ask one of them the reason, he answers, 'Oh, I cannot keep still; so I am making a hedge.' When time hangs heavy on their hands they perhaps start playing cards."

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun thinking

The noun thinking has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (11) thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation ::: (the process of using your mind to consider something carefully; "thinking always made him frown"; "she paused for thought")

--- Overview of verb think

The verb think has 13 senses (first 7 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (274) think, believe, consider, conceive ::: (judge or regard; look upon; judge; "I think he is very smart"; "I believe her to be very smart"; "I think that he is her boyfriend"; "The racist conceives such people to be inferior")
2. (188) think, opine, suppose, imagine, reckon, guess ::: (expect, believe, or suppose; "I imagine she earned a lot of money with her new novel"; "I thought to find her in a bad state"; "he didn't think to find her in the kitchen"; "I guess she is angry at me for standing her up")
3. (111) think, cogitate, cerebrate ::: (use or exercise the mind or one's power of reason in order to make inferences, decisions, or arrive at a solution or judgments; "I've been thinking all day and getting nowhere")
4. (8) remember, retrieve, recall, call back, call up, recollect, think ::: (recall knowledge from memory; have a recollection; "I can't remember saying any such thing"; "I can't think what her last name was"; "can you remember her phone number?"; "Do you remember that he once loved you?"; "call up memories")
5. (4) think ::: (imagine or visualize; "Just think--you could be rich one day!"; "Think what a scene it must have been!")
6. (3) think ::: (focus one's attention on a certain state; "Think big"; "think thin")
7. (2) intend, mean, think ::: (have in mind as a purpose; "I mean no harm"; "I only meant to help you"; "She didn't think to harm me"; "We thought to return early that night")
8. think ::: (decide by pondering, reasoning, or reflecting; "Can you think what to do next?")
9. think ::: (ponder; reflect on, or reason about; "Think the matter through"; "Think how hard life in Russia must be these days")
10. think ::: (dispose the mind in a certain way; "Do you really think so?")
11. think ::: (have or formulate in the mind; "think good thoughts")
12. think ::: (be capable of conscious thought; "Man is the only creature that thinks")
13. think ::: (bring into a given condition by mental preoccupation; "She thought herself into a state of panic over the final exam")

--- Overview of adj thinking

The adj thinking has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts)
                  
1. intelligent, reasoning, thinking ::: (endowed with the capacity to reason)


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun thinking

1 sense of thinking                          

Sense 1
thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
   => higher cognitive process
     => process, cognitive process, mental process, operation, cognitive operation
       => cognition, knowledge, noesis
         => psychological feature
           => abstraction, abstract entity
             => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun thinking

1 sense of thinking                          

Sense 1
thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
   => free association
   => construction, mental synthesis
   => reasoning, logical thinking, abstract thought
   => line of thought
   => train of thought, thread
   => mysticism
   => ideation
   => consideration
   => excogitation
   => explanation
   => planning, preparation, provision
   => problem solving
   => convergent thinking
   => divergent thinking, out-of-the-box thinking


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun thinking

1 sense of thinking                          

Sense 1
thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
   => higher cognitive process


--- Similarity of adj thinking

1 sense of thinking                          

Sense 1
intelligent, reasoning(prenominal), thinking(prenominal)
   => rational (vs. irrational)


--- Antonyms of adj thinking

1 sense of thinking                          

Sense 1
intelligent, reasoning(prenominal), thinking(prenominal)

INDIRECT (VIA rational) -> irrational


--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun thinking

1 sense of thinking                          

Sense 1
thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
  -> higher cognitive process
   => search
   => thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
   => suggestion
   => decision making, deciding
   => knowing
   => linguistic process, language


--- Pertainyms of adj thinking

1 sense of thinking                          

Sense 1
intelligent, reasoning(prenominal), thinking(prenominal)


--- Derived Forms of adj thinking
                                    


--- Grep of noun thinking
analytic thinking
convergent thinking
creative thinking
divergent thinking
freethinking
lateral thinking
logical thinking
out-of-the-box thinking
synthetic thinking
thinking
thinking cap
wishful thinking



IN WEBGEN [10000/759]

Wikipedia - Artificial Intelligence: A Guide for Thinking Humans -- 2019 book by Melanie Mitchell
Wikipedia - Beyond Fear: Thinking Sensibly About Security in an Uncertain World
Wikipedia - Black and white thinking
Wikipedia - Buckminster Fuller: Thinking Out Loud
Wikipedia - Can't Help Thinking About Me -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Category:Barriers to critical thinking
Wikipedia - Category:Critical thinking skills
Wikipedia - Category:Critical thinking
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophy and thinking navigational boxes
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophy and thinking templates
Wikipedia - Category:Systems thinking
Wikipedia - Contemplation -- Profound thinking about something
Wikipedia - Convergent thinking
Wikipedia - Counterfactual thinking
Wikipedia - Critical thinking -- The analysis of facts to form a judgment
Wikipedia - Curiosity -- Quality related to inquisitive thinking
Wikipedia - Dereistic thinking
Wikipedia - Design thinking -- Processes by which design concepts are developed
Wikipedia - Distributed thinking
Wikipedia - Divergent thinking -- A method of generating creative ideas
Wikipedia - Emotional intelligence -- Capability to understand one's emotions and use it to guide thinking and behavior
Wikipedia - Evolutionary ideas of the Renaissance and Enlightenment -- Changes in thinking about evolution from religious and spiritual to more mechanistic and biological over the 17th and 18th centuries
Wikipedia - Feminists: What Were They Thinking? -- 2018 documentary film
Wikipedia - Free-thinking
Wikipedia - Good Thinking Society
Wikipedia - Google The Thinking Factory
Wikipedia - Higher-order thinking -- A concept of education reform
Wikipedia - I'm Thinking of Ending Things -- 2020 film by Charlie Kaufman
Wikipedia - I'm Thinking Tonight of My Blue Eyes -- 1935 single by the Carter Family
Wikipedia - Instituto Questao de CiM-CM-*ncia -- Brazilian non-profit organisation promoting science and critical thinking
Wikipedia - Intellectual -- Person who engages in critical thinking and reasoning
Wikipedia - I've Been Thinking About You -- 1990 single by Londonbeat
Wikipedia - King of Wishful Thinking -- 1990 single by Go West
Wikipedia - Lateral thinking
Wikipedia - List of thinking-related topic lists
Wikipedia - Long Now Foundation -- American nonprofit organization promoting very-long-term thinking
Wikipedia - Magical thinking -- Illogical conclusions based on correlated events or thoughts
Wikipedia - Metacognition -- Thinking about thinking, higher-order thinking skills
Wikipedia - Mind -- Combination of cognitive faculties that provide consciousness, thinking, reasoning, perception and judgment
Wikipedia - Muda (Japanese term) -- Japanese term that is a concept in lean process thinking
Wikipedia - New Thought -- Religious movement emphasizing accessible divine power, positive thinking, and faith healing
Wikipedia - Philippine Senate Committee on Sustainable Development Goals, Innovation and Futures Thinking -- Standing committee of the Senate of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Picture thinking
Wikipedia - Positive mental attitude -- The importance of positive thinking as a contributing factor of success
Wikipedia - Potemkin village -- Structure built solely to deceive others into thinking that a situation is better than it really is
Wikipedia - Problematization -- Process in critical thinking
Wikipedia - Religious philosophy -- Philosophical thinking that is inspired and directed by a particular religion
Wikipedia - Rethinking Innateness -- 1996 book about gene-environment interaction
Wikipedia - Rethinking Marxism
Wikipedia - Scientific temper -- The Scientific temper is a way of Free Thinking
Wikipedia - Six Thinking Hats
Wikipedia - Social relation -- Relationship between two people or groups in which their thinking, acting or feeling is related mutually
Wikipedia - Strategic thinking
Wikipedia - Suicidal ideation -- Thinking about, considering, or planning for suicide
Wikipedia - Suspension of disbelief -- Intentional avoidance of critical thinking to enjoy a work
Wikipedia - Systems theory in archaeology -- Application of systems theory and systems thinking in archaeology
Wikipedia - Systems Thinking
Wikipedia - Systems thinking
Wikipedia - The Game (mind game) -- Mental game where the objective is to avoid thinking about The Game itself
Wikipedia - The Lake of Thinking -- 1958 film
Wikipedia - Thinking about the immortality of the crab -- Spanish idiom about daydreaming
Wikipedia - Thinking About You (Calvin Harris song) -- 2013 single by Calvin Harris
Wikipedia - Thinking About Your Love -- Single released by Skipworth & Turner
Wikipedia - Thinking and Destiny
Wikipedia - Thinking, Fast and Slow -- 2011 book by Daniel Kahneman
Wikipedia - Thinking in Pictures -- Book written and largely edited by Temple Grandin
Wikipedia - Thinking It Over (song) -- 2001 single by Liberty X
Wikipedia - Thinking Machine Corporation
Wikipedia - Thinking Machines Corporation
Wikipedia - Thinking Machines
Wikipedia - Thinking of Me -- 2010 single by Olly Murs
Wikipedia - Thinking of You (Hanson song) -- 1998 single by Hanson
Wikipedia - Thinking of You (I Drive Myself Crazy) -- 1999 single by NSYNC
Wikipedia - Thinking of You (Katy Perry song) -- 2009 single by Katy Perry
Wikipedia - Thinking of You (Loggins and Messina song) -- Loggins and Messina song
Wikipedia - Thinking Out Loud -- 2014 single by Ed Sheeran
Wikipedia - Thinking outside the box -- A metaphor for unconventional thinking
Wikipedia - Thinking Plague -- American avant-rock group
Wikipedia - Thinking Processes (Theory of Constraints)
Wikipedia - Thinking Skills and Creativity
Wikipedia - Thinking
Wikipedia - Thought experiment -- Considering hypothesis, theory, or principle for the purpose of thinking through its consequences
Wikipedia - Torrance Tests of Creative Thinking
Wikipedia - TregoED -- Critical thinking skill
Wikipedia - Vertical thinking
Wikipedia - Visual thinking
Wikipedia - What is Called Thinking?
Wikipedia - What Is Called Thinking? -- 1954 book by Martin Heidegger
Wikipedia - Wikipedia talk:Contents/Philosophy and thinking
Wikipedia - Wishful Thinking (British band) -- British rock band
Wikipedia - Wishful Thinking (Propaganda album) -- 1985 remix album
Wikipedia - Wishful thinking
Wikipedia - Woozle effect -- Frequent citation of previous publications that lack evidence misleads individuals, groups, and the public into thinking or believing there is evidence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/103408.Thinking_in_Pictures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/103409.Thinking_In_Pictures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10349688-change-your-dam-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/103592.Thinking_Strategically
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10365423-thinking-the-unbloggable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1038862.Thinking_From_A_To_Z
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1038863.Smart_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10390703-mensa-lateral-thinking-and-logical-deduction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10518163-brand-thinking-and-other-noble-pursuits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1058030.The_Thinking_Reed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10876923-rethinking-paper-ink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1102226.Thinking_about_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1119032.Woman_Sitting_At_The_Machine_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1134122.The_Power_of_Positive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/113997.The_Amazing_Results_of_Positive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/114119.Thinking_Of_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11468377.Thinking__Fast_and_Slow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11468377-thinking-fast-and-slow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11508357-witchful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/115629.Change_Your_Thinking_Change_Your_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1161700.Thinking_Big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1173816.Rethinking_Russia_s_National_Interests
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11797160-smart-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11844045-graphic-design-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11851707-thinking-queerly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11942913-rethinking-popular-culture-and-media
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1208249.Constructive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1208713.The_Art_of_Creative_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12244676-the-lost-art-of-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1234198.Systems_Thinking_Systems_Practice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12383405-thinking-the-twentieth-century
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1238417.Rethinking_Preparation_for_Content_Area_Teaching
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12385458-thinking-fast-and-slow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12930589-exercises-in-visual-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12933357-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12949515-thinking-in-numbers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12963197-teaching-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12968756-salt-summaries-condensed-ideas-about-long-term-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12998117-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13062120-thinking-fast-and-slow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13167267-living-thinking-looking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13257197-paranoid-magical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13258.What_Was_She_Thinking__Notes_on_a_Scandal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13258.What_Was_She_Thinking__Notes_on_a_Scandal_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13258.What_Was_She_Thinking_Notes_on_a_Scandal_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13291114-thinking-about-the-next-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13481731-change-your-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13516087-the-ultimate-power-of-positive-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13576352-rethinking-elementary-education
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/135794.Rethinking_World_History
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1373262.Stories_for_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13832614-thinking-through-the-body
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/139571.Right_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14453000-the-great-tradition-of-christian-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1447574.The_Cambridge_Handbook_of_Thinking_and_Reasoning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14651326-thinking-with-chess
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1481847.Adaptive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14829260-the-oxford-handbook-of-thinking-and-reasoning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14891980-the-5-elements-of-effective-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1492650.Deep_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1506872.Magic_of_Thinking_Success
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15367185-thinking-about-hinduism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1556202.Rethinking_Ecofeminist_Politics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1568297.Thinking_about_Crime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15716042-the-great-tradition-of-christian-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15925247-rethinking-early-medieval-india
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16002215-are-you-thinking-what-i-m-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16112414-food-for-the-thinking-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16131048-thinking-in-numbers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16158565-the-thinking-woman-s-guide-to-real-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16248196-the-art-of-thinking-clearly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16378275-teaching-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/164577.Rethinking_Modernity_and_National_Identity_in_Turkey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1654733.Love_Makes_Thinking_Dark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17151457-rethinking-expectations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17185950-thinking-fast-and-slow-by-daniel-kahneman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17310143-thinking-in-python
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17312918-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17349252-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17349252.Thinking_The_New_Science_of_Decision_Making__Problem_Solving__and_Prediction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17709926-thinking-about-management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17749.Visual_and_Statistical_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17804361-a-natural-history-of-human-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/179016.Thinking_about_the_Unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1796545.The_Power_of_Alpha_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17970391-clear-and-present-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18080141-philolzophy-critical-thinking-in-digestible-doses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18149132-new-thinking-new-ireland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18165285-the-5-elements-of-effective-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1820675.Move_Ahead_with_Possibility_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18218344-the-thinking-woman-s-guide-to-real-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18330564-divergent-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18378002-intuition-pumps-and-other-tools-for-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18395269-what-was-i-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18492332-functional-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18543748-thinking-through-refuse-to-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18597250-the-fine-art-of-delusional-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18803366-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/188280.Rethinking_the_Soviet_Experience
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18886916-rethinking-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18891716-thinking-in-systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18907833-thinking-fast-and-slow-in-30-minutes---the-expert-guide-to-daniel-kahnem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18920688-smart-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18953292-thinking-like-a-romance-writer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19046756-the-art-of-thinking-clearly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19240928-addictive-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19270413-thinking-body-dancing-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19642016-the-roots-of-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19732525-thinking-in-java-with-experiments-in-java
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2013558.Thinking_Like_The_Universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20203633-rethinking-intuition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2068859.Working_and_Thinking_on_the_Waterfront
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20759533-rethinking-normal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/207896.Discourse_on_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20821304-rethinking-positive-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20824675-a-natural-history-of-human-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20827425-fire-strategies---strategic-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2141239.Thinking_Caps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2178801.Thinking_about_Management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2179250.Rethinking_Worldview
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21901765-the-art-of-thinking-clearly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22014320-thinking-fast-and-slow-by-daniel-kahneman---a-30-minute-summary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22036116-the-fine-art-of-delusional-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22081153-culture-scarcity-and-maternal-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22138953-rethinking-value-investing-for-a-global-age
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22294161-six-thinking-hats-by-edward-de-bono
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22323310-thinking-with-bruno-latour-in-rhetoric-and-composition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/223929.Thinking_Architecture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22433958-things-to-come-thinking-about-the-70s-and-80s
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/224416.Beyond_Positive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22738383-teaching-emotional-thinking-in-autism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22738391-teaching-emotional-thinking-in-autism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2278163.Thinking_Straight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22812971-key-insights-from-thinking-fast-and-slow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22829625-thinking-functionally-with-haskell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/228603.Thinking_Through_Confucius
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22951823-what-was-i-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23093334-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2317326.Rethinking_Ethnicity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23267088-thinking-about-it-only-makes-it-worse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23509422-thinking-about-it-only-makes-it-worse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/238754.Beyond_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24063883-deep-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24216682-thinking-in-promises
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24420323-overthinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24611735-black-box-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24690652-rethinking-disability-theory-and-practice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24694140-ada-byron-lovelace-and-the-thinking-machine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2473492.The_Creative_Thinking_Plan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2483099.Thinking_About_Memoir
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25050285-food-for-thinking-christians
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/250999.Thinking_It_Through
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2512158.Rethinking_Middle_East_Politics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25168142-rethinking-the-jewish-comics-connection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25184134-when-thinking-matters-in-the-workplace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2539583.Discovering_the_Power_of_Positive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25449058-3-minute-summary-of-the-organized-mind-thinking-straight-in-the-age-of-i
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25535608-good-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25597043-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25677935-a-spy-s-guide-to-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/257146.What_is_Called_Thinking_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25814806-rethinking-therapeutic-culture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2604604.Thanking_the_Monkey_Rethinking_the_Way_We_Treat_Animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26089423-systems-thinking-for-social-change
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26096539-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26122369-rethinking-value-investing-for-a-global-age
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26156908-rethinking-order
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26169479-the-over-thinking-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/266819.Addictive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26792111-40-lessons-to-get-children-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/268266.Thinking_Physics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2696445-teaching-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27012548-thinking-space-advancing-art
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27068734-but-what-if-we-re-wrong-thinking-about-the-present-as-if-it-were-the-pa
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27239289-black-box-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2724687-music-at-the-heart-of-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27274343-i-m-thinking-of-ending-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/273992.Thinking_and_Acting_Like_a_Christian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27477502-here-is-my-thinking-on-a-situation-that-affects-us-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27484507-thinking-horror-volume-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27516480-the-40-day-fast-from-negative-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/276780.Thinking_Body_Dancing_Mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27841676-a-lifetime-of-positive-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27884242-40-lessons-to-get-children-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28263224-the-thinking-eye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29385849-deep-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/294343.Rethinking_School_Reform
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29632231-the-thinking-girl-s-guide-to-drinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/298278.Making_Movies_Work_Thinking_Like_a_Filmmaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30026702-world-class-thinking-meets-middle-class-common-sense
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/300275.Thinking_Styles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30197119-liminal-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3063393-pragmatic-thinking-and-learning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30763733-thinking-machines
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/315487.Rethinking_Thin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31624262-logical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31680434-king-of-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/318218.Rethinking_Urban_Parks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31934455-deep-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/320463.Thinking_Back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32047284-liminal-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32509810-rethinking-political-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32811279-the-queen-of-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32876181-yin-yang-and-the-nature-of-correlative-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32956379-right-thinking-in-a-church-gone-astray
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/330385.Thinking_in_Circles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33392606-disrupt-yourself-create-the-world-you-want-with-liminal-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33571701-sarabella-s-thinking-cap
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33862163-the-queen-of-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3420002-thinking-outside-the-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34327197-a-thinking-person-s-guide-to-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34507927.How_to_Take_Smart_Notes_One_Simple_Technique_to_Boost_Writing__Learning_and_Thinking___for_Students__Academics_and_Nonfiction_Book_Writers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34576082.How_to_Take_Smart_Notes_One_Simple_Technique_to_Boost_Writing__Learning_and_Thinking___For_Students__Academics_and_Nonfiction_Book_Writers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3498426-the-roots-of-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35138552-rethinking-childhood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35187170-rethinking-school
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35861628-i-ve-been-thinking-reflections-prayers-and-meditations-for-a-mean
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3595157-creative-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35957157-thinking-in-bets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36447757-so-i-was-thinking-about-adoption
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/365660.Visual_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36583095-thinking-like-a-mountain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36620240-adventures-in-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36680862-thinking-myself-off
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36906228-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38211049-what-were-you-thinking-inside-the-adolescent-brain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3828902-thinking-in-systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38369389-agitate-your-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/383875.Magic_of_Thinking_Big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/394403.Thinking_for_a_Living
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40004687-diderot-and-the-art-of-thinking-freely
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40102.Blink_The_Power_of_Thinking_without_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40605223-i-m-thinking-of-ending-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40605223-i-m-thinking-of-ending-things\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40774057-black-box-thinking-7-habits-of-highly-effective-people-personal-workbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41130221-black-box-thinking-and-greatest-2-books-collection-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41396987-black-box-thinking-bounce-and-the-greatest-3-books-collection-set---mar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4181887-rethinking-commodification
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/419271.I_Am_Thinking_of_My_Darling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42297905-new-thinking-for-the-british-economy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42382301-what-were-you-thinking-paige-taylor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42752045-what-were-you-thinking-paige-taylor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42869282-thinking-about-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42919963-thinking-into-prosperity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43181383-thinking-driven-testing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4336224-drawing-is-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4374061-transform-your-thinking-transform-your-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43885852-am-i-overthinking-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43972290-thinking-with-the-yoga-sutra-of-pata-jali
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/439832.Rethinking_Development_Economics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45432259-thinking-matter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4616120-unthinking-faith-and-enlightenment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/464215.Thinking_as_a_Science
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/52443.Rethinking_Our_Past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53333.Thinking_Points
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/535127.The_Power_of_Positive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5496844-the-year-of-magical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/553870.Question_Your_Thinking_Change_The_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/559058.I_Know_What_You_re_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/565118.Thinking_with_Animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/569375.Intuitive_Thinking_as_a_Spiritual_Path
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/577284.Thinking_Sexuality_Transnationally
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/583766.An_Introduction_to_General_Systems_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5868550-thinking-through-the-energy-problem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6088668-what-was-i-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6092896-thinking-in-pictures-expanded-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/627138.Thinking_Through
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6348185-so-i-was-thinking-about-adoption
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/642983.What_Could_He_Be_Thinking_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/643173.Thinking_Sociologically
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6588767-thinking-in-systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6621541-critical-thinking-unleashed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6632162-the-thinking-hand
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/665846.Stop_Thinking_Start_Living_Discover_Lifelong_Happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6888860-rethinking-federal-housing-policy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/69736.Thinking_with_Type
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/704531.The_Art_of_Systems_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7068605-critical-thinking-skills
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71672.Thinking_in_Java
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/726103.Thinking_the_Unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7307946-mensa-lateral-thinking-and-logical-deduction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/737803.On_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/739784.Thinking_in_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7461643-rethinking-the-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/759945.The_Magic_of_Thinking_Big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/76809.Wishful_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7815.The_Year_of_Magical_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7954025-systems-thinking-for-curious-managers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7975073-systems-thinking-for-health-systems-strengthening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/79790.Magical_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/811791.Rethinking_Cold_War_Culture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8176796-a-few-right-thinking-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/82076.Positive_Thinking_Every_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8266741-unthinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8295912-rethinking-the-power-of-maps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/829616.Lateral_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/829643.The_Use_of_Lateral_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8297485-rethinking-india-s-past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/830554.Harvard_Business_Review_on_Breakthrough_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8346129-thinking-in-tongues
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8370954-thinking-through-chretien-de-troyes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/838916.Power_Through_Constructive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/841464.Critical_Strategies_for_Academic_Thinking_and_Writing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8462975-thinking-about-science
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8488760-the-cow-is-thinking-nothing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9048890-rethinking-the-unity-and-reception-of-luke-and-acts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/914516.Wishful_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/921202.The_Art_of_Contrary_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/92258.Thinking_About_the_Longstanding_Problems_of_Virtue_and_Happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/926251.Thinking_from_the_Han
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9280652-thinking-hats-and-coloured-turbans
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/931999.Thinking_Tuna_Fish_Talking_Death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/934086.Thinking_How_to_Live
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/934108.Thinking_with_History
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9368543-rethinking-sex
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/947842.What_Were_They_Thinking_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97030.Six_Thinking_Hats
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97731.Thinking_in_C_Vol_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97732.Thinking_in_C_Volume_One
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97733.Thinking_in_C_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/98482.de_Bono_s_Thinking_Course
https://atheism.wikia.org/wiki/Critical_thinking
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethinking_Atheist_and_Agnostic_Kinship
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Magical_thinking
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Meditaton_&_thinking_by_Ajahn_Gavesako
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Portal:Contents/Portals#Philosophy_and_thinking
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Thinking_in_meditation_by_Ven._Mettiko
Kheper - thinking_mind -- 30
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/consciousness/thinking.html -- 0
Integral World - New Human Species or Unbounded Egoism or Wishful Thinking?, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Reducing Trump's Destruction, Rethinking Impeachment: A More Integrative Perspective, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Re-Rethinking Impeachment After the Mueller Report, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Rethinking the 'interobjective' quadrant, Aristotle's views applied to refine the interobjective dimension of the Integral Theory, Josep Gallifa
Integral World - Integral Thinking and its application to Integral Education, Josep Gallifa
Integral World - Nonduality, the only game in town?, Reflections on the long-due rebalancing of integral thinking, Oliver Griebel
Integral World - A Letter On Mythical Thinking: America and Iraq, Ray Harris
Integral World - RETHINKING AQAL, Zakariyya Ishaq
Integral World - Integral Politics, Based on Systems Thinking and AQAL, Keith McCaughin
Integral World - Nexus between Astrobiology and Integrative Thinking, A Philosophical Search Motivated by a Key Symposium at the Library of Congress, Giorgio Piacenza
Integral World - Healthy Thinking and Ken Wilber, Rolf Sattler
Integral World - RETHINKING POPULAR PHILOSOPHIES, Comment on Scot Parker's "Is Wilber's Integral integral?", Imre von Soos
American Mysticism: The Hidden History of Positive Thinking
Polarity Wisdom: The Mechanics of Integral Thinking
The Three Principles of Integral Thinking
http://integraltransformation.blogspot.com/2008/11/new-way-of-thinking-is-required.html
selforum - thinking about noosphere
selforum - right brain thinking
selforum - power of speculative thinking
selforum - does religion tightjacket our thinking
selforum - rethinking secularism open thread power
selforum - critical thinking sensitivity empathy
selforum - rethinking sri aurobindo and indian
selforum - importance of critical thinking towards
selforum - in face of positive thinking we always
selforum - thinking becomes passing turings test
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/subversive-thinking-blog-article-on-guy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/what-bleep-were-they-thinking.html
dedroidify.blogspot - alan-watts-thinking
dedroidify.blogspot - six-ways-to-start-thinking-more
dedroidify.blogspot - 8-destructive-thinking-patterns-and-how
dedroidify.blogspot - serj-tankian-unthinking-majority
dedroidify.blogspot - alan-watts-thinking-of-you
Psychology Wiki - Category:Anticipatory_thinking
Psychology Wiki - Critical_thinking
Psychology Wiki - Positive_thinking
Psychology Wiki - Six_Thinking_Hats
Psychology Wiki - Systems_thinking
Psychology Wiki - Thinking
Psychology Wiki - Wishful_thinking
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - critical-thinking
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - epistemology-visual-thinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Advertising/ItsThinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/PsychopathThinkingOutsideTheBox
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ImThinkingOfEndingThings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ImThinkingOfEndingThings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheThinkingMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhatWereTheyThinkingThe100DumbestEventsInTelevisionHistory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WishfulThinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImThinkingItOver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneDimensionalThinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PuttingOnMyThinkingCap
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StockLateralThinkingPuzzle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkingOutLoud
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkingTic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkingUpPortals
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhatWereYouThinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/StarTrekLogicalThinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/ASimpleThinkingAboutBloodType
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/ASimpleThinkingAboutBoodType
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheThinkingApeBlues
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Critical_thinking
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Lateral_thinking
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Positive_thinking
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Systems_thinking
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Thinking
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Visual_thinking
Spider-Man: The Animated Series (1994 - 1998) - The 90s version of Spider-Man is the longest running Spider-Man cartoon at 65 episodes. This series really portrayed Peter Parker and what was in his mind. A lot of the show is Peter thinking to himself outloud, giving the audience a true feel of his emotions. The animation was superb, even mixing...
Angie (1979 - 1980) - Poor waitress Angie Falco (Donna Pescow), working at the Liberty Diner had been secretly slipping Brad Benson pastries, thinking he was also poor. She soon learns, however, that he is actually a pediatrician from the medical building across the street from the diner and a member of one of Philadelph...
Unico (1981 - 1985) - Unico the Unicorn has the amazing power to make anyone he meets happy. Whether it`s because of his personality or the powers of his horn, no one knows. However, the gods become jealous of Unico, thinking that only gods should be able to decide or let people be happy or not. Unico is banished to the...
The White Shadow (1978 - 1981) - When a professional athlete busts his knee, there are a few vocational routes to take. There's sports commentary, the autobiography business, personal appearances at used car lot grand openings, and the lecture circuitall careers that A.E. Housman may have been thinking of when he wrote his poem "T...
Osomatsu-kun (1988) (1988 - 1989) - Meet the Osomatsu boyssextuplets who look, speak, dress and talk like the same. They only add to the hyper eccentric residents of the town who easily break any boundaries defined by common sense. Check your logical thinking and reason at the door and immerse yourself in everyday lives of unique cha...
Mamotte! Lollipop (2006 - 2009) - The story revolves around female protagonist Nina Yamada, a seventh grader who accidentally swallows the Crystal Pearl thinking it was candy. The pearl is the goal of a sorcery examination where the students must retrieve it to pass. But since Nina has swallowed the pearl, she is now the target. For...
The Lion King(1994) - A Lion cub crown prince is tricked by a treacherous uncle into thinking he caused his father's death and flees into exile in despair, only to learn in adulthood his identity and his responsibilities.
Space Jam(1996) - Swackhammer is the owner of a decrypt and run-down amusement park in space named Moron Mountain. When the park is in danger of going out of business he sends his minions the Nerdlucks to Earth where they kidnap the Looney Tunes thinking they would be a great new attraction. Bugs Bunny forms a bet wi...
Return to Oz(1985) - The movie's plot is a combination of L. Frank Baum's novels Ozma of Oz and The Marvelous Land of Oz, written as sequels to the original novel The Wonderful Wizard of Oz. Dorothy (played by Fairuza Balk) cannot stop thinking about the Land of Oz and her friends the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman and the...
The Brave Little Toaster(1987) - Five household appliances, thinking they've been abandoned by their owners, decide to leave their country home and go on a journey into the city to find them. Along the way, they meet appliances who are existing on the cutting edge of technology.
The Amityville Horror(1979) - The Lutz Family moves into a house on the coast of long island, thinking that it is their dream home. They quickly realize that all is not as it seems. A room full of flies, priests and nuns are driven away from the house in fits of sickness, and a secret room that seems to be a gate to hell are j...
Horton Hears a Who!(1970) - In this story, Horton discovers there is a microscopic community of intelligent beings called the Whos living on a plant that only he can hear. Recognizing the dangers they face, he resolves to keep them safe. However, the other animals around him think Horton has gone crazy thinking that there are...
PCU(1994) - Is it possible to be politically correct and unified? Find out in this satire set on a fictional eastern university. Port Chester University espouses pc thinking. From the Womynists to the Republicans, everyone there is involved in a cause; many of them are militant. So involved are they, that there...
To Grandmother's House We go(1992) - Two little girls (played by the olsen twins) hear thier mom telling her friend about how much trouble it is to be a single mom raising two little girls, its near christmas time and they figure the best thing to do would be to go have christmas with their grandma.So they run away thinking they are he...
Spaced Invaders(1990) - A crew of Martians overhears a radio broadcast of Orson Welle's _War of the Worlds_ coming from Earth, and, thinking the Martian fleet is attacking Earth, they land their broken-down ship in a backwater mid-American town. As luck would have it, they land on Halloween and get mistaken for trick-or-tr...
Dish Dogs(2000) - Fast-talking, fast-thinking, fast-living oh to be a career dishwasher, without a care in the world other than getting the grime and grease off other peoples' dinner plates. Morgan (Sean Astin) and Jason (Matthew Lillard) have found the Zen in their chosen profession as itinerant dishwashers, scru...
Heavenly Creatures(1994) - Pauline Parker and Juliet Hulme are two schoolgirls and best friends who during 1953 and 1954, share a love for literature, music and a fantasy land that they share thinking that no one could understand real beauty. But, when they stray further away their respected families and other around them, Ju...
Aspen Extreme(1993) - T.J. and his friend Dexter quit their jobs in Detroit to become ski-instructors in Aspen. While T.J. advances to the most popular instructor of the school during the season, he has to take care for Dexter, who's future is less bright and who's eventually thinking about jobbing as drug courier - brin...
Screwballs(1983) - Taft & Adams High School (or T&A High, for short) is your typical high school in the way that everybody is thinking about sex. The object of 5 young men's desires is named Purity Busch (Linda Speciale). Even though she got them in trouble, they lust after her anyway, and try to get her naked as payb...
Call Me(1988) - A journalist named Anna (Patricia Charbonneau) receives an obscene phone call one day. Thinking it's coming from her boyfriend, it's actually from a stranger who awakens an eroticism in her that ends up having a deadly imprint on her life.
Micki + Maude(1984) - TV journalist Rob Salinger has been married to assistant district attorney Micki for seven years. He wants children, but she doesn't thinking it will put a damper in her career and more after being appointed to be a judge in the Superior Court. Then Rob meets Maude, a beautiful and seductive cello p...
Not Quite Human II(1989) - Android Chip Carson is back, still fooling people into thinking that he's a real boy. In this installment, he heads off to college, where he meets and falls in love with a female android (Katie Barberi, THE GARBAGE PAIL KID
Higher Learning(1995) - This drama examines the personal, political, and racial dilemmas facing a group of college freshmen as they begin their first semester at Columbus University. Malik (Omar Epps) is an African-American student attending on a track scholarship; academics are not his strong suit, and he goes in thinking...
Hanky Panky(1982) - An architect accidentally gets caught up in a web of intrigue and murder when he ends up on the run on false murder charges. Kate is a woman out to find her brother's killer. The two team up, but not before first thinking each other are the bad guys. The duo end up on a wild cross-country ride from...
Bewitched(2005) - Thinking he can overshadow an unknown actress in the part, an egocentric actor unknowingly gets a witch cast in an upcoming television remake of the classic sitcom Bewitched.
Captain Underpants: The First Epic Movie(2017) - George Beard and Harold Hutchins are two overly imaginative pranksters who spend hours in a treehouse creating comic books. When their mean principal threatens to separate them into different classes, the mischievous boys accidentally hypnotize him into thinking that he's a ridiculously enthusiastic...
What Women Want(2000) - After an accident, a chauvinistic executive gains the ability to hear what women are really thinking.
Be My Valentine, Charlie Brown(1975) - Linus has grown very fond of his teacher Mrs. Othmar. To prove his point, he buys her a heart-shaped box of chocolates, despite Violet's warning that falling in love with a teacher is not a smart idea. He also has to deal with Sally thinking the box is for her. Meanwhile, Charlie Brown, upset that h...
Short Time(1990) - A cop(Dabney Coleman),thinking he is dying,tries to get killed in the line of duty to collect on an insurance police.
All About Steve(2009) - Meet Mary. An eccentric crossword puzzle creator for the Sacramento Chronicle who gets fixed up (by her parents) on a blind date with news network cameraman Steve whose quickly put off by her constant verbiage and over-the-top advances. Over the moon and thinking he is the man for her, Mary writes a...
Planet 51(2009) - American astronaut Captain Charles "Chuck" Baker lands on Planet 51 thinking he's the first person to step foot on it. To his surprise, he finds that this planet is inhabited by little green people who are happily living in a white picket fence world, and whose only fear is that it will be overrun b...
Galaxina(1980) - The crew of an interstellar police ship is sent to recover a mysterious crystal, the Blue Star. The ship's female android and a crew member fall in love. Alien is spoofed as as the captain gives birth to an alien who grows up on the ship thinking the captain is its' mother.
Possession(2008) - A woman's life is thrown into chaos after a freak car accident sends her husband and brother-in-law into comas. Thrills arrive after the brother-in-law wakes up, thinking he's his brother.
Sex and the City(2008) - Based on the HBO TV series of the same name. Carrie walks through the streets of New York City thinking about events that have happened to her and her friends during Sex and the City. Charlotte is now living a happy marriage with Harry Goldenblatt, but she had a hard time getting pregnant, so they a...
The Magic Roundabout(2005) - A British animated film based on the TV series of the same name. The film begins with a shaggy, candy-loving dog named Dougal trying to get sweets from a candy cart. He goes so far as to place a tack in the road to pop its tire, thinking to be rewarded for watching the cart. After convincing the dri...
Mona Lisa Smile(2003) - A free-thinking art professor teaches conservative 50's Wellesley girls to question their traditional societal roles.
The Nest(1988) - North Port is starting to have a bug problem. Sheriff Richard Tarbell starts to notice thinking its a simple infestation however big problems ariase as pets and people start ending up dead. It turns out a the mayor has allowed INTEC to conduct experiments making a species of roach insect repellents...
Santa Buddies(2009) - Puppy Paws, the puppy of Santa's dog Santa Paws has made a wish for Christmas to go away after thinking that Christmas Spirit is a dying premise. Running away he teams up with Budderball, a hyper and fun-loving puppy, who run into the Buddies. The Buddies must show them that Christmas is a holiday t...
Unfriended(2015) - One night, while teenagers Blaire, Mitch, Jess, Adam Ken and Val take part in an online group chat session, they are suddenly joined by a user known only as "Billie227." Thinking it's just a technical glitch, the friends carry on their conversation... until Blaire begins receiving messages from some...
Butterflies Are Free (1972) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Comedy, Drama, Music | July 1972 (USA) -- A blind man moves into his own apartment against the wishes of his overprotective mother and befriends the freethinking young woman next door. Director: Milton Katselas Writers:
Christmas in July (1940) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 7min | Comedy, Romance | 25 October 1940 (USA) -- When the co-workers of an ambitious clerk trick him into thinking he has won $25,000 in a slogan contest, he begins to use the money to fulfill his dreams. What will happen when the ruse is discovered? Director: Preston Sturges Writer: Preston Sturges Stars:
Colossus: The Forbin Project (1970) ::: 7.1/10 -- M | 1h 40min | Sci-Fi, Thriller | 8 April 1970 (USA) -- Thinking this will prevent war, the US government gives an impenetrable supercomputer total control over launching nuclear missiles. But what the computer does with the power is unimaginable to its creators. Director: Joseph Sargent Writers:
Flirting (1991) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Drama, Romance | 14 November 1992 (USA) -- Two freethinking teenagers - a boy and a girl - confront with authoritarian teachers in their boarding schools. The other students treat this differently. Director: John Duigan Writer:
I'm Thinking of Ending Things (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 14min | Drama, Thriller | 4 September 2020 (USA) -- Full of misgivings, a young woman travels with her new boyfriend to his parents' secluded farm. Upon arriving, she comes to question everything she thought she knew about him, and herself. Director: Charlie Kaufman Writers:
Mona Lisa Smile (2003) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Drama | 19 December 2003 (USA) -- A free-thinking art professor teaches conservative 1950s Wellesley girls to question their traditional social roles. Director: Mike Newell Writers: Lawrence Konner, Mark Rosenthal
Othello (1951) ::: 7.6/10 -- The Tragedy of Othello: The Moor of Venice (original title) -- Othello Poster The Moorish General Othello is manipulated into thinking that his new wife Desdemona has been carrying on an affair with his Lieutenant Michael Cassio when in reality, it is all part of the scheme of a bitter Ensign named Iago. Director: Orson Welles Writer: William Shakespeare (based on the play by)
Othello (1995) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Drama, Romance | 19 January 1996 (USA) -- The Moorish General Othello is manipulated into thinking that his new wife Desdemona has been carrying on an affair with his Lieutenant Michael Cassio, when in reality, it is all part of the scheme of a bitter Ensign named Iago. Director: Oliver Parker Writers:
Priceless (2006) ::: 7.0/10 -- Hors de prix (original title) -- Priceless Poster -- Through a set of wacky circumstances, a young gold digger mistakenly woos a mild-mannered bartender, thinking he's a wealthy suitor. Director: Pierre Salvadori Writers:
Psych ::: TV-PG | 44min | Comedy, Crime, Mystery | TV Series (20062014) -- A novice sleuth is hired by the Police after he cons them into thinking he has psychic powers which help solve crimes. With the assistance of his reluctant best friend, the duo take on a series of complicated cases. Creator:
Rachel, Rachel (1968) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 41min | Drama, Romance | 26 August 1968 (USA) -- Rachel is a lonely school teacher who lives with her mother. When a man from the big city asks her out, she starts thinking about where she wants her life to go. Director: Paul Newman Writers:
Sons of the Desert (1933) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 8min | Comedy | 29 December 1933 (USA) -- When Stan and Ollie trick their wives into thinking that they are taking a medicinal cruise while they're actually going to a convention, the wives find out the truth the hard way. Director: William A. Seiter Writer:
The Grinder ::: TV-PG | 21min | Comedy | TV Series (20152016) -- Television lawyer Dean Sanderson moves back to his small home town after a stint in Hollywood, thinking that his time on TV qualifies him to run his family's law firm. Creators:
The Man Who Never Was (1956) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 43min | Drama, War | 9 May 1956 (France) -- In order to fool the Germans into thinking the Allied invasion of Sicily will take place elsewhere, British Military Intelligence comes up with a cunning ruse. Director: Ronald Neame Writers: Ewen Montagu (book) (as The Hon. Ewen Montagu C.B.E. D.L. Q.C.), Nigel Balchin (screenplay)
The Medusa Touch (1978) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 7 April 1978 (UK) -- Psychological thriller about a telekinetic novelist who causes disasters simply by thinking about them. Director: Jack Gold Writers: John Briley (screenplay), Peter Van Greenaway (novel) Stars:
The Secret: Dare to Dream (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 47min | Drama, Romance | 31 July 2020 (USA) -- A feature film adaptation of the self-help book, 'The Secret', which focuses on the power of positive thinking. Director: Andy Tennant Writers: Bekah Brunstetter (screenplay by), Andy Tennant (screenplay by) | 3
The Sheik (1921) ::: 6.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 26min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 20 November 1921 (USA) -- A charming Arabian sheik becomes infatuated with an adventurous, modern-thinking Englishwoman and abducts her to his home in the Saharan desert. Director: George Melford Writers: Edith Maude Hull (from the novel by) (as Edith M. Hull), Monte M. Katterjohn (adaptation)
Trees Lounge (1996) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama | 11 October 1996 (USA) -- Tommy is an unemployed mechanic who spends most of his time in a bar (Trees Lounge) in a small blue collar town. He seems to always be thinking, "If only X then I could stop drinking". Director: Steve Buscemi Writer:
What Women Want (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 15 December 2000 (USA) -- A cocky, chauvinistic advertising executive magically acquires the ability to hear what women are thinking. Director: Nancy Meyers
What Women Want (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 15 December 2000 (USA) -- A cocky, chauvinistic advertising executive magically acquires the ability to hear what women are thinking. Director: Nancy Meyers Writers: Josh Goldsmith (story), Cathy Yuspa (story) | 3 more credits Stars:
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/If_the_Axis_had_Logical_Thinking
https://bignate.fandom.com/wiki/Chad_is_thinking_of_changing_his_favorite_color_from_purple_to_blue_(article)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:ThinkingNut
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking_Cap
https://diy.fandom.com/wiki/Identify_Thinking_Patterns
https://diy.fandom.com/wiki/Use_Logical_And_Creative_Thinking
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Forward-Thinking_Cut
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dude's_Thinking_Adventures
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking_About_You_(Anderson_Bros._Pizza_song)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Forward_Thinking
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Rigid_thinking
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking_cap
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Out_of_the_Box,_Thinking
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking_of_You
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Media:AlwaysThinkingWithYourStomach.ogg
https://strawberry100.fandom.com/wiki/Are_you_thinking_that?
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Skies_Thinking_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Good_Thinking
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking_Warrior_(short_story)
https://wcl.fandom.com/wiki/Food_for_Thinking_Christians
Advancer Tina -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Space Hentai Sci-Fi -- Advancer Tina Advancer Tina -- There is something very dangerous about planet Omega 13. Whatever it is, it's been killing Advancers sent out, one by one, to investigate. The Domestic Union of Arms is perplexed, so top DUA officer Mugal decides to give the job to the most dangerous, most independent, and most expendable Advancer they could find. -- -- They find such an Advancer in the renegade Tina Owens. Currently incarcerated with a 2,000 year sentence for blowing up a planet, she is given a tempting offer. Instead of rotting in her cell, if she'll go to Omega 13, find and destroy any threats on the planet, and determine any exploitable resources for the Allied Earth Government, they'll let her go. -- -- Knowing how dangerous Omega 13 appears to be (and thinking about what has yet to be discovered), how would you decide? Tina takes the job, and she sets off for the planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Aug 21, 1996 -- 2,598 5.05
Angel Beats! Specials -- -- P.A. Works -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy School Supernatural -- Angel Beats! Specials Angel Beats! Specials -- As the Shinda Sekai Sensen (SSS) continue their vindictive rebellion against God, their leader, Yuri Nakamura, comes up with an ingenious plan to escape the afterlife. Her subordinates prepare to carry out "Operation High Tension Syndrome" to deceive Kanade Tachibana, student council president and alleged associate of God, into thinking that they are ready to pass on. With a week's worth of food on the line and with Heaven as the ultimate prize, will the SSS members be able to fool the inscrutable Kanade? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 22, 2010 -- 233,759 7.61
Bakuman. 3rd Season -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Bakuman. 3rd Season Bakuman. 3rd Season -- Onto their third serialization, manga duo Moritaka Mashiro and Akito Takagi—also known by their pen name, Muto Ashirogi—are ever closer to their dream of an anime adaption. However, the real challenge is only just beginning: if they are unable to compete with the artist Eiji Niizuma in the rankings within the span of six months, they will be canceled. To top it off, numerous rivals are close behind and declaring war. They don't even have enough time to spare thinking about an anime! -- -- In Bakuman. 3rd Season, Muto Ashirogi must find a way to stay atop the colossal mountain known as the Shounen Jack rankings. With new problems and new assistants, the pair continue to strive for their dream. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 275,637 8.57
Birthday Boy -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Military Historical Drama -- Birthday Boy Birthday Boy -- Korean War, 1951. Little Manuk is playing on the streets of his village and dreaming of life at the front where his father is a soldier. He returns home to find a parcel on the doorstep and, thinking it is a birthday present, he opens it. But its contents will change his life. -- -- (Source: IMDB) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2004 -- 1,617 5.89
Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Drama Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte -- Alice Sakaguchi once dreamt that she is another person living on the moon. The dream is so strange and so real that Alice can't stop thinking about it. She finds out that some of her classmates are having the same kind of dream. They soon discover that they had been seeing flashes of their past lives as a team of scientists on the moon. Alice and her friends then decide to find the other members and piece together what took place back then. Complications arise when they realize that everything that happened in their previous existence continue to haunt and affect their present lives. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Dec 17, 1993 -- 14,074 7.16
Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Super Power -- Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- In this brand-new adventure, some Class 1-A students are sent to hone their survival skills at a training course. Having yet to receive their provisional licenses, they're eager to cut loose and have a little fun. -- -- They quickly discover that the danger they face is no simulation! It's going to take their combined training, teamwork, and quick thinking if they're going to pass this assignment! -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- ONA - Aug 16, 2020 -- 97,538 7.12
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 340,456 6.63
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 340,456 6.63
Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky -- Once again, Kaitou Kid crosses swords with Conan Edogawa in this annual installment of the Detective Conan movie franchise. After receiving a letter from the thief, famous actress Juri Maki seeks the help of private detective Kogorou Mouri to protect the Star Sapphire—the "Jewel of Destiny," said to represent faith, fate, and hope. Thinking he has deciphered Kid's riddle, Kogorou personally shows up to the newly constructed space theater where Juri is acting in the play "Josephine" in order to catch Kid in the act. -- -- The next day, Conan and the gang are invited by Juri to her holiday home, to celebrate the thwarting of Kid's plan and the success of the play. However, their triumph crumbles when a murder occurs during the flight there. Although unintentional, this sets off a series of events that escalate to catastrophic results. Conan and Kid, unlikely allies that they are, must work together to save both their friends and every other passenger aboard the plane. -- -- Movie - Apr 17, 2004 -- 44,589 8.10
Detective Conan Movie 15: Quarter of Silence -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 15: Quarter of Silence Detective Conan Movie 15: Quarter of Silence -- The momentous day of the opening of the new Tokyo subway, the Touto Line, has come, but a bombing incident puts all celebrations to a halt. The governor of Tokyo is caught in the blast while onboard the train, but he and everyone else present is fortunately saved by the quick thinking and actions of Conan Edogawa. -- -- Intrigued by the incident, Conan researches the governor's political history and discovers that the man was responsible for the destruction of a village in Niigata to build the Kitanosawa Dam. Believing the attack to be related to the construction of the dam, Conan, accompanied by Ran Mouri, Kogorou Mouri, Professor Agasa, Sonoko Suzuki, and the Detective Boys, decides to visit the village and investigate. -- -- There, they meet a group of locals who lived in the old village before it was torn down. However, just as one mystery leads to another, one of the locals is murdered. Suspecting that something much more sinister is afoot, Conan vows to uncover the truth behind these two incidents before it is too late. -- -- Movie - Apr 16, 2011 -- 36,932 8.02
Detective Conan Movie 16: The Eleventh Striker -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Mystery Police Shounen Sports -- Detective Conan Movie 16: The Eleventh Striker Detective Conan Movie 16: The Eleventh Striker -- In Touto Stadium, a J. League soccer match is taking place. During this, Detective Kogorou Mouri receives a bomb threat from an unknown caller and a mysterious riddle that points to its location. Conan Edogawa must now save the fans of the game before the time runs out. -- -- Fortunately, with Conan's quick actions and clever thinking, the bomb is discovered and the explosion is evaded. The culprit does not stop there; Detective Kogorou is informed of another hidden bomb set to explode at a large event in the city. Forced into a race against time, with thousands of more lives at stake, Conan must decipher another riddle, discover the place of the bomb, and catch the culprit in order to escape a terrible tragedy. -- -- Movie - Apr 14, 2012 -- 33,061 7.73
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/AUzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ALost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Fuuka -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Music Romance School Shounen -- Fuuka Fuuka -- The story follows the life of Yuu Haruna, who recently moved into Tokyo with his sisters after their father is forced to transfer overseas on work. -- -- On his way to buy dinner while looking at his Twitter account, a high school girl suddenly crashes into him. Thinking he was taking upskirt pictures of her, the girl takes Yuu's phone, breaks it, and slaps him before leaving Yuu lying on the ground. As it turns out, this girl—Fuuka Akitsuki—also goes to the school Yuu is transferring to. -- -- Unlike most people, Fuuka doesn't own a cellphone; she even listens to music using a CD player. Eventually these two become closer, and decide to form a band with their friends and enter the professional world of music. With Fuuka around, what will now become of Yuu's new life in Tokyo? -- -- 232,443 6.53
Fuuka -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Music Romance School Shounen -- Fuuka Fuuka -- The story follows the life of Yuu Haruna, who recently moved into Tokyo with his sisters after their father is forced to transfer overseas on work. -- -- On his way to buy dinner while looking at his Twitter account, a high school girl suddenly crashes into him. Thinking he was taking upskirt pictures of her, the girl takes Yuu's phone, breaks it, and slaps him before leaving Yuu lying on the ground. As it turns out, this girl—Fuuka Akitsuki—also goes to the school Yuu is transferring to. -- -- Unlike most people, Fuuka doesn't own a cellphone; she even listens to music using a CD player. Eventually these two become closer, and decide to form a band with their friends and enter the professional world of music. With Fuuka around, what will now become of Yuu's new life in Tokyo? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 232,443 6.53
Hajime no Ippo -- -- Madhouse -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo Hajime no Ippo -- Makunouchi Ippo has been bullied his entire life. Constantly running errands and being beaten up by his classmates, Ippo has always dreamed of changing himself, but never has the passion to act upon it. One day, in the midst of yet another bullying, Ippo is saved by Takamura Mamoru, who happens to be a boxer. Ippo faints from his injuries and is brought to the Kamogawa boxing gym to recover. As he regains consciousness, he is awed and amazed at his new surroundings in the gym, though lacks confidence to attempt anything. Takamura places a photo of Ippo's classmate on a punching bag and forces him to punch it. It is only then that Ippo feels something stir inside him and eventually asks Takamura to train him in boxing. Thinking that Ippo does not have what it takes, Takamura gives him a task deemed impossible and gives him a one week time limit. With a sudden desire to get stronger, for himself and his hard working mother, Ippo trains relentlessly to accomplish the task within the time limit. Thus Ippo's journey to the top of the boxing world begins. -- -- 401,550 8.74
Hajime no Ippo -- -- Madhouse -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo Hajime no Ippo -- Makunouchi Ippo has been bullied his entire life. Constantly running errands and being beaten up by his classmates, Ippo has always dreamed of changing himself, but never has the passion to act upon it. One day, in the midst of yet another bullying, Ippo is saved by Takamura Mamoru, who happens to be a boxer. Ippo faints from his injuries and is brought to the Kamogawa boxing gym to recover. As he regains consciousness, he is awed and amazed at his new surroundings in the gym, though lacks confidence to attempt anything. Takamura places a photo of Ippo's classmate on a punching bag and forces him to punch it. It is only then that Ippo feels something stir inside him and eventually asks Takamura to train him in boxing. Thinking that Ippo does not have what it takes, Takamura gives him a task deemed impossible and gives him a one week time limit. With a sudden desire to get stronger, for himself and his hard working mother, Ippo trains relentlessly to accomplish the task within the time limit. Thus Ippo's journey to the top of the boxing world begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 401,550 8.74
Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- Yuuta Okkotsu is haunted. Ever since his childhood friend Rika died in a traffic accident, her ghost has stuck with him. But her spirit does not appear as the sweet girl Yuuta once knew. Instead, she manifests as a monstrous and powerful entity who fiercely protects him. Unable to control Rika's violent behavior, Yuuta is helpless to stop the bloodshed that follows from her brutal vengeance. As a result, when apprehended by "Jujutsu" sorcerers—the secret guardians of the world, trained to combat forces like Rika—Yuuta wishes to be completely isolated so that no one else can get hurt. -- -- Yet his apprehender, the master sorcerer Satoru Gojou, has different plans for him: he will join Jujutsu High School and learn to control Rika in order to help people. Now a first-year at this school, Yuuta starts to learn Jujutsu arts and combat malignant beings. Alongside his new classmates Maki Zenin, a Jujutsu weapons expert; Toge Inumaki, a spellcaster who uses his words as weapons; and Panda, a seemingly walking and talking panda bear, Yuuta begins to find his place in the world and, for once, to feel comfortable with his abilities. However, as his training progresses, Yuuta comes to learn that the dangers of the Jujutsu world go far beyond that of wicked spirits. -- -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 97,895 N/A -- -- Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Super Power -- Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- In this brand-new adventure, some Class 1-A students are sent to hone their survival skills at a training course. Having yet to receive their provisional licenses, they're eager to cut loose and have a little fun. -- -- They quickly discover that the danger they face is no simulation! It's going to take their combined training, teamwork, and quick thinking if they're going to pass this assignment! -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- ONA - Aug 16, 2020 -- 97,538 7.12
Karen Senki -- -- Next Media Animation -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Karen Senki Karen Senki -- In the post-apocalyptic aftermath of a war between machines and their creators, machines rule while humans exist in a state of servitude. Titular character Karen leads Resistance Group 11, an eclectic group of humans who find themselves fighting for their lives as they are hunted by the robots in each episode. Is this the end of humanity? Are they fighting a losing battle? -- -- Through Karen, we delve into a struggle between right and wrong, between indifference and love that explores some of the deepest questions about humanity. What is the difference between a thinking machine and a human being? What is a soul? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- ONA - Sep 27, 2014 -- 10,550 5.78
Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Shounen Supernatural -- Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono -- During the Summer holidays, Gash and gang decide to head for Fuji Mountain for a picnic gathering. There, they encounter a girl with a white magical book. Her name is Kotoha and her book has a message saying that Gash's mother is located a cave in the forest. However, when they eventually found the cave, there was already a blond-haired youth by the name of Wiseman. In order to rescue Wiseman, Gash and the others attempt to proceed into the depths of the cave and stumble upon the entrance to another world. Soon later, the strongest warrior, the Black Knight, appeared before them. Thinking that Gash was the one who stole the 101th magical book, the Black Knight started to attack them. Gash and Kiyomaro have to find the real criminal in exactly 24 hours, or else they will be stuck in the alternative world forever. -- Movie - Aug 7, 2004 -- 7,243 7.28
Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. -- *The Second OVA of Kono Dan series. -- -- They say look before you leap and make sure you can swim before you go in the deep water, but when a picture of his late grandfather falls into the ocean, Shima jumps in after it without thinking. Nearly drowning as a result, he is instead saved by a very perfect stranger... one whose strangeness extends to only being human from the waist up! -- -- For Shima, who's always felt like a fish out of water himself, it's more than just a revelation, and the young man and merman quickly begin to bond in ways neither anticipated. And yet, it's going to be far from easy sailing. After all, Shima and Isaki aren't just from opposite sides of the tracks, they're from entirely divergent species, and swimming in separate gene pools may make maintaining a long term relationship a whole different kettle of fish! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Nov 9, 2012 -- 31,643 7.39
Mamotte! Lollipop -- -- Studio Comet -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Mamotte! Lollipop Mamotte! Lollipop -- Nina, thinking it was a lolly, swallows an object called "Crystal Pearl". But the candy turns out to be a test for the magicians. To retrieve the crystal, a special medicine has to be made so now Zero and Ichii, the magicians, have to protect her from others while waiting for the medicine to be completed. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- TV - Jul 2, 2006 -- 20,706 6.66
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- Second half of Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Kayou 2nd Season. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,937 N/A -- -- Gokudou-kun Manyuuki -- -- Trans Arts -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Gokudou-kun Manyuuki Gokudou-kun Manyuuki -- It all starts when Gokudou steals a pouch from a fortuneteller, thinking that it contains a gem. Instead, it turns out to be a rock, from which emerges Djinn. The genie grants Gokudou the standard three wishes, but our anti-hero doesn't think heavily about his wishes. Gokudou does get his wishes, though not exactly in the fashion that he expected. The best thing he gets out of his wishes is Honou no Maken, a magical sword that enables its owner to do fire attacks and it can be summoned from anywhere in the world. -- -- Even with an enchanted sword, Gokudou doesn't get much respect. He gets turned into a woman by Djinn, who is also a shapeshifter. He is followed by Rubette La Late, a potential love interest who is more interested in adventure, karaoke and outperforming Gokudou. He gets whapped on the head a lot, especially by the fortuneteller who reappears throughout the series just to plague Gokudou it seems. Later in the series, he gets another sidekick, a former evil magician named Prince, who is more handsome and a better womanizer than Gokudou. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 12,895 7.46
Natsume Yuujinchou San -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou San Natsume Yuujinchou San -- Natsume Yuujinchou San follows Takashi Natsume, a boy who is able to see youkai. Natsume and his bodyguard Madara, nicknamed Nyanko-sensei, continue on their quest to release youkai from their contracts in the "Book of Friends." -- -- Natsume comes to terms with his ability to see youkai and stops thinking of it as a curse. As he spends more time with his human and youkai friends, he realizes how much he values them both and decides he doesn't have to choose between the spirit and human worlds to be happy. -- -- 206,009 8.59
Natsume Yuujinchou San -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou San Natsume Yuujinchou San -- Natsume Yuujinchou San follows Takashi Natsume, a boy who is able to see youkai. Natsume and his bodyguard Madara, nicknamed Nyanko-sensei, continue on their quest to release youkai from their contracts in the "Book of Friends." -- -- Natsume comes to terms with his ability to see youkai and stops thinking of it as a curse. As he spends more time with his human and youkai friends, he realizes how much he values them both and decides he doesn't have to choose between the spirit and human worlds to be happy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 206,009 8.59
Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance School -- Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy -- My childhood friend Shida Kuroha seems to have feelings for me. She lives next door, and is small and cute. With an outgoing character, she's the caring Onee-san type, this being one of her greatest strengths. -- -- ...But, I already have my first love, the beautiful idol of our school, and the award-winning author, Kachi Shirokusa! Thinking about it rationally, I should have no chances with her, but, while walking home from school, she only talks to me, with a smile even! I might actually have a chance, don't you think?! -- -- Or so I thought, but then I heard that Shirokusa already has a boyfriend, and my life took a turn for the worse. I want to die. Why is it not me?! Even though she was my first love... As I was drowning in despair and depression, Kuroha whispered. -- -- —If it's that tough for you, then how about we get revenge? The best revenge ever, that is~ -- -- (Source: Novel Updates, edited) -- 93,230 7.22
Persona 5 the Animation Specials -- -- CloverWorks -- 2 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Persona 5 the Animation Specials Persona 5 the Animation Specials -- Unaired episodes included in 11th & 12th BD/DVD volume of the Persona 5 the Animation. These volumes contained the two Persona 5 the Animation TV Specials ("Stars and Ours" & "Dark Sun..." respectively) rather than episodes of the regular TV series. -- -- #1: Few days after battle against Akechi. Ren, who was helping out with the cafe, saw a cross word puzzle magazine on the table and saw Akechi's handwriting besides a solved crossword "Seigi no Akashi (Sign of Justice)." In order to investigate the meaning, he walks around the street under the cold winter snow while thinking back at the memory with Akechi. The meaning that revealed and Akechi's feeling is... -- -- #2: Valentine's Day Omnibus Story featuring Ren Amamiya. -- Special - May 29, 2019 -- 9,557 6.89
Rinne no Lagrange Season 2 -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Rinne no Lagrange Season 2 Rinne no Lagrange Season 2 -- Several months have passed since Lan and Muginami left Earth. Now in her final year of high school, Madoka spends most of her days thinking about her friends, when Lan suddenly returns to Kamogawa City. -- -- (Source: VIZ Media) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Jul 8, 2012 -- 25,568 6.98
Sankarea -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Horror Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Sankarea Sankarea -- Ever since he was a child, zombie-obsessed Chihiro Furuya has wanted an undead girlfriend. Soon enough, his love for all things zombie comes in handy when his cat Baabu gets run over, prompting Chihiro to try to make a resurrection potion and bring him back to life. During his endeavor, he sees a rich girl named Rea Sanka yelling into an old well every day about her oppressive life. After meeting and bonding with her, Chihiro is convinced by Rea to persevere in saving Baabu. Eventually, he succeeds with the help of the poisonous hydrangea flowers from Rea's family garden. -- -- Unaware of the potion's success and seeking to escape the burdens of her life, Rea drinks the resurrection potion, mistakenly thinking she will die. Though it doesn't kill her, the effects still linger and her death from a fatal accident causes her to be reborn as a zombie. With help from Chihiro, Rea strives to adjust to her new—albeit undead—life. -- -- For a boy wanting a zombie girlfriend, this situation would seem like a dream come true. But in Sankarea, Chihiro's life becomes stranger than usual as he deals with Rea's odd new cravings and the unforeseen consequences of her transformation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 481,086 7.34
Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Comedy Supernatural School -- Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- The story revolves around Maya, the daughter of the former Headmaster of Waldstein Academy, and a time traveling agent Fumiaki Uchida. In the year 2012, the world had been invaded by aliens and time travelers were sent back to the year 1999 in order to find and destroy the Nostradamus Key, which Nostradamus Prophecy foretold as what would bring about the apocalypse. The series then turns to the year 1999, where Maya returns to the Academy with the intention of destroying the Academy by superseding her late father's position as the principal. Her plan was interrupted when she meets Fumiaki and learns of the forthcoming destruction. Despite being distrusting towards Fumiaki, they form a pact to look for the Nostradamus Key. -- -- In order to find the Nostradamus Key, time agents were provided with specially created cell phones. When a user finds an object of interest, by thinking of destroying it and taking a photo, and if the resulting image is that of a peaceful world, then the subject is the Nostradamus Key. Conversely, if the subject is not the Nostradamus Key, then the photo displays destruction. By using the phone, Maya and Fumiaki investigates occult occurrences as they occur in the town. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 91,327 7.07
Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru -- -- SILVER LINK., Studio Palette -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy -- Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru -- "I'm going to live for myself!" -- -- The greatest assassin on Earth knew only how to live as a tool for his employers—until they stopped letting him live. Reborn by the grace of a goddess into a world of swords and sorcery, he's offered a chance to do things differently this time around, but there's a catch...He has to eliminate a super-powerful hero who will bring about the end of the world unless he is stopped. -- -- Now known as Lugh Tuatha Dé, the master assassin certainly has his hands full, particularly because of all the beautiful girls who constantly surround him. Lugh may have been an incomparable killer, but how will he fare against foes with powerful magic? -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 10,570 N/A -- -- Karen Senki -- -- Next Media Animation -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Karen Senki Karen Senki -- In the post-apocalyptic aftermath of a war between machines and their creators, machines rule while humans exist in a state of servitude. Titular character Karen leads Resistance Group 11, an eclectic group of humans who find themselves fighting for their lives as they are hunted by the robots in each episode. Is this the end of humanity? Are they fighting a losing battle? -- -- Through Karen, we delve into a struggle between right and wrong, between indifference and love that explores some of the deepest questions about humanity. What is the difference between a thinking machine and a human being? What is a soul? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- ONA - Sep 27, 2014 -- 10,550 5.78
Shin Angyo Onshi -- -- OLM Digital -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy -- Shin Angyo Onshi Shin Angyo Onshi -- After wandering through the desert for days, a bitter warrior named Munsu is lost and unable to continue. His life is unexpectedly saved by Mon-ryon, a young man who dreams of becoming a secret agent for Jushin, a once-great country that was recently destroyed. Mon-ryon's goal is to save his girlfriend, Chunhyan, a born fighter who is held captive by the evil Lord Byonand. Then, from out of nowhere, blood begins trickling from his chest. He has been fatally wounded by the Sarinjas, a cannibalistic breed of desert goblin. The quick-thinking Munsu convinces these beasts to spare his life, in exchange for the peaceful handover of Mon-ryon's appetizing corpse. Although skeptical of Mon-ryon's motives, Munsu sets out to continue the mission that the young idealist described. Accompanied by an army of ghost troops, unleashed using the powers of Angyo Onshi, Munsu liberates Chunhyan. After visiting her boyfriend's final resting place, she declares herself Munsu's bodyguard and, together, they set out on a mission to punish those who stripped Jushin of its original glory. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation, OLM Digital -- Movie - Dec 4, 2004 -- 16,795 6.87
Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Shinryaku! Ika Musume Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- Humans have been polluting the ocean for a long time, carelessly pouring their garbage and desecrating the waters that many creatures call home. The denizens of the sea have suffered at their poisoning hands. Finally, one certain squid has had enough and vows to punish the humans' selfish actions. -- -- Possessing all the fearsome abilities of a squid such as powerful hair-tentacles, the ability to spit ink, and even use bioluminescence at will, Ika Musume takes it upon herself to rise from the depths of the ocean and exact revenge upon humanity! She surfaces at a certain Lemon Beach House, a restaurant managed by the sisters Eiko and Chizuru Aizawa. Thinking them to be an easy first step toward world domination, she immediately declares war against them, only to find out that she is, quite literally, a fish out of water! To make things worse, she destroys a part of a wall of the beach house in an attempt to flaunt her squiddy superiority and is consequently forced into becoming a waitress to pay the repair costs. Beached for the time being after tasting a thorough defeat at the hands of the Aizawa sisters, Ika Musume is forced to put her plans for world domination on hold. -- -- Despite these setbacks, Ika Musume soon finds herself right at home in her unexpected position as Lemon Beach House's newest employee. Wacky and hilarious, Shinryaku! Ika Musume follows her brand new life on the surface as she makes precious memories and meet lots of new people. With her newfound acquaintances, Ika Musume is looking to take the world by storm, one squid ink spaghetti at a time! -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2010 -- 162,731 7.45
Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha -- Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- The Kingdom of Arandas alliance and the Countries Unification of Ingelmia have been at war for many years. The fortress of the Great Wall has remained firmly closed, but when it creaks open, the complexion of the war starts to change dramatically. -- -- A new recruit, Susumu Tokimune, is waiting for his first battle. He takes the lead without thinking of the possibility of being trapped, and has a fatal encounter with engineer Jamie Hazaford and the Silver Trailkrieger, Argevollen. -- -- The encounter takes place in a corner of the world where fighting has become the norm. This small coincidence is going to change the future of Tokimune's Independent 8th platoon, as well as the course of the war. -- -- (Source: Showgate) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 3, 2014 -- 40,843 6.50
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- 288,264 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 286,923 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 288,264 7.71
Sora no Method -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy School Slice of Life -- Sora no Method Sora no Method -- A group of friends—Nonoka Komiya, Koharu Shiihara, Shione Togawa, and twins Yuzuki and Souta Mizusaka—once attempted to summon a flying saucer to grant their wishes. After thinking that they failed, they called it a day. However, soon afterward, Nonoka abruptly moved out of Kiriya City, breaking the bond of their circle. Little did the group know, they were successful and the saucer has been floating in the sky since then, waiting to fulfill its purpose. -- -- Seven years later, Nonoka returns to Kiriya, all but forgetting everything regarding her life there. She meets Noel, a little girl wearing strange clothes, and through her, Nonoka begins to remember the past and the friends she left behind. From there, she strives to reforge her severed relationship with the others as she uncovers the mysteries connecting Noel, the saucer, and the wishes they once cherished together. -- -- 91,491 6.76
Sora no Method -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy School Slice of Life -- Sora no Method Sora no Method -- A group of friends—Nonoka Komiya, Koharu Shiihara, Shione Togawa, and twins Yuzuki and Souta Mizusaka—once attempted to summon a flying saucer to grant their wishes. After thinking that they failed, they called it a day. However, soon afterward, Nonoka abruptly moved out of Kiriya City, breaking the bond of their circle. Little did the group know, they were successful and the saucer has been floating in the sky since then, waiting to fulfill its purpose. -- -- Seven years later, Nonoka returns to Kiriya, all but forgetting everything regarding her life there. She meets Noel, a little girl wearing strange clothes, and through her, Nonoka begins to remember the past and the friends she left behind. From there, she strives to reforge her severed relationship with the others as she uncovers the mysteries connecting Noel, the saucer, and the wishes they once cherished together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 91,491 6.76
Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 9 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy -- Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- To save both the Magical Kingdom and the Heavens and restore the flow of akuto, the flow of energy of everything, the Magical King Munto must follow a vision and find the girl Yumemi in the normal world. Yumemi herself is just a normal girl except that she is the only one who can see the islands of the Heavens floating above. When Munto appears before her she starts thinking about hers and others responsibility to the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,286 7.12
Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Exodus -- -- I.Gzwei, Xebec -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Exodus Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Exodus -- 2150 AD. The battle against the silicon-based Festums from outer space reaches a new phase. Fragments of the North Pole Mir were scattered throughout the world. Eventually, they began to act on their own as independent Mirs. Most hated humanity and attacked them, but some chose to coexist with mankind. Some with the same way of thinking existed within the human race, as well: those who were both human and Festum. They added to the chaos of the battle and brought about even more hatred. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 19,101 7.38
Souten Kouro -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical -- Souten Kouro Souten Kouro -- Souten Kouro's story is based loosely on the events taking place in Three Kingdoms period of China during the life of the last Chancellor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Cao Cao (155 – March 15, 220), who also serves as the main character. -- -- The Three Kingdoms period has been a popular theme in Japanese manga for decades, but Souten Kouro differs greatly from most of the others on several points. One significant difference is its highly positive portrayal of its main character, Cao Cao, who is traditionally the antagonist in not only Japanese manga, but also most novel versions of the Three Kingdoms period, including the original 14th century version, Romance of the Three Kingdoms by Luo Guanzhong. Another significant difference from others is that the storyline primarily uses the original historical account of the era, Records of Three Kingdoms by Chen Shou, as a reference rather than the aforementioned Romance of the Three Kingdoms novel. By this, the traditional hero of Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei, takes on relatively less importance within the story and is portrayed in a less positive light. Yet, several aspects of the story are in fact based on the novel version, including the employment of its original characters such as Diao Chan, as well as anachronistic weapons such as Guan Yu's Green Dragon Crescent Blade and Zhang Fei's Viper Blade. -- -- A consistent theme throughout the story is Cao Cao's perpetual desire to break China and its people away from its old systems and ways of thinking and initiate a focus on pragmatism over empty ideals. This often puts him at odds with the prevalent customs and notions of Confucianism and those that support them. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 8, 2009 -- 15,970 7.29
Special A -- -- AIC, Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Special A Special A -- Hikari Hanazono has always been able to do things that normal people cannot. As a child, she assumed no one could beat her—until she met Kei Takishima. Thinking she would win, Hikari challenged him to a match. But things didn’t go as planned; she lost not once but each time she rechallenged him. From that point on, she has sworn to best Kei at everything, ranging from academics to athletics. -- -- To achieve her goal, Hikari enrolls in the same school as Kei—Hakusenkan, a prestigious institute for the wealthy. As a pair, they hold the top two rankings in school and are among seven of the academy's best students in a class known as Special A. -- -- While Hikari treats Kei as a rival, she is completely oblivious that he harbors hidden feelings for her. Together, the members of Special A deal with competition, friendship, and just a bit of love. -- -- 307,188 7.55
Suisei no Gargantia -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Suisei no Gargantia Suisei no Gargantia -- In the distant future, a majority of humans have left the Earth, and the Galactic Alliance of Humanity is founded to guide exploration and ensure the prosperity of mankind. However, a significant threat arises in the form of strange creatures called Hideauze, resulting in an interstellar war to prevent humanity's extinction. Armed with Chamber, an autonomous robot, 16-year-old lieutenant Ledo of the Galactic Alliance joins the battle against the monsters. In an unfortunate turn of events, Ledo loses control during the battle and is cast out to the far reaches of space, crash-landing on a waterlogged Earth. -- -- On the blue planet, Gargantia—a large fleet of scavenger ships—comes across Chamber and retrieves it from the ocean, thinking they have salvaged something of value. Mistaking their actions for hostility, Ledo sneaks aboard and takes a young messenger girl named Amy hostage, only to realize that the residents of Gargantia are not as dangerous as he had believed. Faced with uncertainty, and unable to communicate with his comrades in space, Ledo attempts to get his bearings and acclimate to a new lifestyle. But his peaceful days are about to be short-lived, as there is more to this ocean-covered planet than meets the eye. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 289,134 7.49
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- 196,789 7.54
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 196,789 7.54
Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Horror Drama Fantasy -- Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori -- According to an ancient legend, mermaid's flesh can grant immortality if eaten. 500 years ago, Yuta unknowingly ate a piece of mermaid's flesh. For centuries, he travels across Japan, hoping to find a mermaid, thinking she may be able to make him a normal human again. When he finally finds one, he discovers that she and her companions have been raising a girl to be their food so they can eat her and take on her youthful looks. That is how mermaids stay young. Yuta kills the mermaids and rescues her, but she has already eaten some of the mermaid's flesh. Although he had to kill the mermaids, Yuta isn't too disappointed. Yuta's once lonely existence is now over, as he has found a companion in Mana. And Mana, who had been trapped in a small hut her whole life, finds delight in even the simplest of things. Together, Yuta and Mana attempt to seek out more mermaids, trying to become normal humans again. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 5, 2003 -- 22,654 7.05
Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- Tenchi Masaki gets the surprise of his life when a teenage girl approaches him and calls him "Daddy." Believing that the girl is mistaking him for someone else, Tenchi brings her home to figure out what is going on, which turns out to be a big mistake. When the girl introduces herself as Mayuka Masaki, Tenchi's daughter, the Masaki household is thrown into yet another frenzy. -- -- Thinking that Mayuka is just taking advantage of Tenchi, the girls refuse to believe that she is really his child. However, when DNA testing reveals that Tenchi is indeed her father, Washuu comes to the conclusion that Mayuka is his daughter from the future, the result of a recent time distortion. With this new revelation, everyone tries to welcome Mayuka into their lives with the sole exception being Ryouko Hakubi, who senses something sinister lurking beneath Mayuka's charm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Aug 2, 1997 -- 13,867 7.14
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Fantasy Seinen -- Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari -- Taking a break from the hustle and bustle of Tokyo, Souta Tawara returns to his hometown in Kagawa. Though his parents are no longer around, his former home and family-owned udon restaurant reminds him of the times his family was still together. Reminiscing about his childhood, Souta enters the udon restaurant and discovers a grimy young boy sleeping. -- -- At first, Souta thinks nothing of the chance encounter and provides the boy with food and clothing. However, to his surprise, the boy suddenly sprouts a furry pair of ears and a tail! Souta soon learns that the nameless boy is actually the rumored shapeshifting tanuki that has been inhabiting Kagawa for many years. Thinking that the boy has been living a lonely life, he decides to take him in and name him Poko. -- -- Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari follows the heartwarming relationship between Souta and Poko, and through the time they spend together, Souta recalls his own past, the place he left behind for the city, and the relationship he had with his father. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 102,239 7.75
Upotte!! -- -- Xebec -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Military Seinen -- Upotte!! Upotte!! -- Kiss kiss, bang bang! The arms race takes on a startling new development when the arms come with heads, legs and very feminine bodies attached! -- -- Yes, at Seishou Academy every girl is literally a lethal weapon, and they're all gunning for the top shot at getting their own personal serviceman! Needless to say, it's going to be difficult for newly recruited human instructor Genkoku to adjust to working with a living arsenal of high caliber cuties with tricky names like FNC (Funko) M 16A4 (Ichiroku) L85A1 (Eru) and SG 550 (Shigu). Especially since many have hair triggers and there's no bulletproof vest that can stop a really determined coed! He'll have to rewrite the operator's manual on student/teacher relationships, and pray that his job description won't include having to field strip and reassemble one of his cadets in the dark. But unfortunately (for him) FNC's already thinking about becoming HIS personal weapon, and she usually gets what she aims for! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Apr 7, 2012 -- 64,158 6.50
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/A -- -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Psychological Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- Waking up from a nap, Kino is relieved to see that a certain tower from afar is still proudly standing. Located in the heart of the Tower Country, the immensely tall tower stretches high into the sky, reaching seemingly infinite heights. The tower looks like something out of a dream, but the breathtaking construction is unmistakably real. Intrigued, the traveling partners Kino and Hermes—the talking motorcycle—journey to the tower to get a closer look at the building. -- -- Despite already being unbelievably tall, the tower is still being built by the townspeople to this day. Puzzled by the origins of the tower, Kino and Hermes ask around the town for information, but they fail to obtain any definitive answer. They continue to observe both the tower and the townspeople during their stay, hoping to understand the reasoning behind building a tower that requires so much effort. After all, there is always something to learn... even from the strangest of countries. -- -- Special - Oct 19, 2005 -- 33,066 7.60
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/A -- -- Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power Supernatural -- Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu -- The story follows a boy named Quon and others who suddenly wake up with supernatural powers. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jul 16, 2011 -- 32,999 7.37
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/AKakurenbo -- -- Yamato Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Kakurenbo Kakurenbo -- Among the high rises of steel pipes, meshed power lines, and faded neon lights, exists a game that children dare to play within the ruins of the old city. -- -- "Otokoyo," a secret game of hide-and-seek, one where all who play wear fox masks and only begins when seven have gathered. But it is no normal game, as all who have played it have gone missing. Many whisper it is the work of demons, but that is just a rumor... or is it? -- -- Kakurenbo follows the story of seven children as they play Otokoyo for the first time and discover why if you play, you never return. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Sep 1, 2004 -- 32,995 6.74
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ANihon Animator Mihonichi -- -- Khara, Studio Colorido, Trigger -- 35 eps -- Original -- Action Dementia Ecchi Fantasy Mecha Military Music School Sci-Fi Space Supernatural -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi Nihon Animator Mihonichi -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi is a collaborative series of standalone anime shorts with the support of various directors and studios. Aiming to expose new animators to a worldwide audience, these small works offer a glimpse into the future of the industry, featuring rising talents, cutting-edge techniques, and experimental aesthetic designs. -- -- ONA - Nov 7, 2014 -- 32,294 7.39
Venus Versus Virus -- -- Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Venus Versus Virus Venus Versus Virus -- Venus Versus Virus follows regular schoolgirl Sumire who's had the ability to see ghosts since a young age. She tells friends and family about this fact and they just dismiss it, thinking she's a liar. A chance encounter with a broach flying out of nowhere, a monster and gothloli clad monster killer named Lucia leaves her with a life changing decision to use her ability and fight against these "viruses" feeding upon the human race. -- -- (Source: AnimeNewsService) -- 26,826 6.38
Venus Versus Virus -- -- Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Venus Versus Virus Venus Versus Virus -- Venus Versus Virus follows regular schoolgirl Sumire who's had the ability to see ghosts since a young age. She tells friends and family about this fact and they just dismiss it, thinking she's a liar. A chance encounter with a broach flying out of nowhere, a monster and gothloli clad monster killer named Lucia leaves her with a life changing decision to use her ability and fight against these "viruses" feeding upon the human race. -- -- (Source: AnimeNewsService) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 26,826 6.38
Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy -- Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! -- Having stood out from others most of her life due to her exceptional character, Misato Kurihara has lived without neither the joy of having close friends nor the experience of having a regular life. However, after a sudden death, she was transported to a divine realm to be reincarnated—and granted one wish to top it off. Thinking about the ordinary life that she had always wanted, she wished to be born as a normal person, with abilities that are average for the world she will resurrect in. -- -- Reborn as Adele von Ascham—the daughter of a noble—she possesses magic powers completely exceeding what one would label average. Still desiring to carry out the life she wanted, she leaves her home and enrolls at a hunter school in a faraway kingdom using "Mile" as an alias. However, try as she might to hide her overpowering potential, attaining her goal will be difficult—especially when facing against the crazy situations that ensue! -- -- 116,130 6.84
Within the Bloody Woods -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Original -- Horror -- Within the Bloody Woods Within the Bloody Woods -- A man wanders lost in the forest when he happens upon another person. At first thinking the stranger is injured, the man quickly realizes that isn't the case. The stranger, in fact, isn't even human—he's a zombie! Suddenly finding himself in danger, the man pulls out a machete to fight. The lost man must now defend himself against the dangers lurking in the forest... -- -- ONA - May 22, 2006 -- 2,146 3.36
Yoake Tsugeru Lu no Uta -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Music Supernatural Fantasy -- Yoake Tsugeru Lu no Uta Yoake Tsugeru Lu no Uta -- Kai, a young middle schooler, lives in Hinashi Town, a lonely fishing village, with his father and his grandfather, a sun-umbrella maker. He used to live in Tokyo, but after his parents divorced he moved back to his parent's home town. Kai has trouble telling his parents the complicated feelings he has for them, and he's lonely and pessimistic about his school life. One of his joys is uploading songs he writes to the internet. -- -- One day, his classmates Kunio and Yuuho invite him to join their band, "SEIRÈN." As he reluctantly follows them to Merfolk Island, their practice spot, they meet Lu, the mermaid girl. Lu sings merrily and dances innocently. As Kai begins to spend time with her, he starts to be able to say what it is that he's really thinking. -- -- But since ancient times, the people of Hinashi Town have thought that mermaids brought disaster. Something happens that puts a huge rift between Lu and the townspeople. And then, the town is in danger. Will Kai's cry for the heart be able to save the town? -- -- (Source: Fuji Creative Corporation) -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - May 19, 2017 -- 36,923 7.43
Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. OVA -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy -- Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. OVA Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. OVA -- Raul's sister has come all the way from Raul's home village to see her brother who has "become a hero." Raul and his fellow co-workers think its a better idea to trick his sister to thinking Raul is a real hero. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Mar 7, 2014 -- 40,249 6.82
Zetsumetsu Kigu Shoujo: Amazing Twins -- -- Encourage Films -- 2 eps -- Original -- Magic Slice of Life -- Zetsumetsu Kigu Shoujo: Amazing Twins Zetsumetsu Kigu Shoujo: Amazing Twins -- Amane Todoroki is a young girl who is straightforward but also unthinking. She will try her very best in everything and say, "I don't know how to answer you if you ask me whether this can be done. I just believe it can. If not, then nothing will get started!" She easily gets stuck in her thinking, but she can also get easily moved at something small and start crying. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Feb 26, 2014 -- 10,199 6.37
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Barriers_to_critical_thinking
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Critical_thinking
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Critical_thinking_skills
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Thinking
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Reading_for_Philosophical_Inquiry,_A_Brief_Introduction_to_Philosophical_Thinking.pdf
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thinking_(Emma_Madox_Brown).jpg
A Simple Thinking About Blood Type
Association for Informal Logic and Critical Thinking
Association for Liberal Thinking
Benefits of Thinking Out Loud
Beyond Fear: Thinking Sensibly About Security in an Uncertain World
Blink: The Power of Thinking Without Thinking
Centre for New Development Thinking
Critical-Creative Thinking and Behavioral Research Laboratory
Critical systems thinking
Critical thinking
Critical Thinking (film)
Design thinking
Dichotomous thinking
Divergent thinking
Forward Thinking (charity)
Good Thinking Society
Higher-order thinking
I'm Thinking of Ending Things
I'm Thinking Tonight of My Blue Eyes
I've Been Thinking About You
I Keep Thinking It's Tuesday
Inquiry: Critical Thinking Across the Disciplines
Institute for New Economic Thinking
It's What I'm Thinking Pt.1 Photographing Snowflakes
King of Wishful Thinking
Lateral thinking
Lean thinking
Life cycle thinking
LogoVisual thinking
Magical thinking
Magical Thinking (book)
Music for the Hard of Thinking
New political thinking
Not Thinking Straight
Not Thinking Straight (album)
Oppa Thinking
Overthinking with Kat & June
Parallel thinking
Partial concurrent thinking aloud
Po (lateral thinking)
Positive Thinking
Positive Thinking...
Positive Thinking (magazine)
Rethinking
Rethinking Islam
Rethinking Marxism
Rethinking Multiculturalism
Rethinking "Gnosticism"
Rethinking Violence
Say What You're Thinking
Six Thinking Hats
Smarthinking
SolidThinking
Speed thinking
Straight and Crooked Thinking
Strategic thinking
Systematic inventive thinking
Systematic Inventive Thinking (company)
The Art of Negative Thinking
The Art of Thinking Clearly
The Lake of Thinking
The Power of Positive Thinking
The Thinking Man's Trombone
The Year of Magical Thinking
Thinking 'bout Somethin'
Thinking about Consciousness
Thinking about the immortality of the crab
Thinking About You
Thinking About You (Axwell & Ingrosso song)
Thinking About You (Elvis Presley song)
Thinking (album)
Thinking Ape Blues
Thinking Cap (horse)
Thinking (disambiguation)
Thinking Electronic
Thinking environment
Thinking, Fast and Slow
Thinking Fellers Union Local 282
Thinking in Java
Thinking It Over
Thinking It Over (album)
Thinking It Over (song)
Thinking machine
Thinking Machines Corporation
Thinking man's/woman's crumpet
Thinking Maps
Thinking of Linking
Thinking of Me
Thinking of You
Thinking of You (Duke Jordan album)
Thinking of You (Earth, Wind & Fire song)
Thinking of You (I Drive Myself Crazy)
Thinking of You (Katy Perry song)
Thinking of You (Kitar album)
Thinking of You (Sister Sledge song)
Thinking Out Loud
Thinking Out Loud (disambiguation)
Thinking outside the box
Thinking Pictures
Thinking Plague
Thinking (poem)
Thinking processes (theory of constraints)
Thinking Rabbit
Thinking Skills and Creativity
Thinking Strategically
This Type of Thinking (Could Do Us In)
Tiny Shoulders: Rethinking Barbie
Underage Thinking
Unified structured inventive thinking
Vertical thinking
Visual thinking
What Is Called Thinking?
What Were They Thinking?
What Were You Thinking?
When You're Through Thinking, Say Yes
Wishful thinking
Wishful Thinking (China Crisis song)
Wishful thinking (disambiguation)
Wishful Thinking (film)
Wishful Thinking (Neck Deep album)
World Thinking Day
Zero-sum thinking



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-06 08:51:32
261857 site hits